Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below.  A 
charge  is  made  on  all  overdue 


University  of  Illinois  Library 


jui  29  nm 


.V  j 


<1 


I 


Guide  to  the  Materials  for  American  History 
in  Roman  and  Other  Italian  Archives 


BY 

CARL  RUSSELL  FISH 

Professor  of  American  History,  University  of  Wisconsin 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

Published  by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 

19ir 


0!£,$>73 


D 


CARNEGIE  INSTITUTION  OF  WASHINGTON 
Publication  No.  128 

Papers  of  the  Department  of  Historical  Research 

J.  Franklin  Jameson,  Editor 


Jlorfc  QjJafttntove  $reee 


BALTIMORE,  MD.,  TJ.  S.  A. 


INTRODUCTORY  NOTE. 


In  any  series  of  guides  to  the  materials  for  American  history  in  foreign 
archives,  the  Roman  archives  deserve  a  prominent  position  and  early  treat¬ 
ment.  Two  reasons  justify  this  statement.  In  the  first  place,  although  the 
documents  in  those  archives  relate  primarily  to  ecclesiastical  affairs,  yet  re¬ 
ligious  history  constantly  deserves  the  attention  of  the  student  of  civil  as  well 
as  of  ecclesiastical  history,  and  the  influence  of  the  Catholic  Church  and  the 
scope  of  its  operations  can  never  be  appropriately  defined  within  confessional 
limits.  In  the  second  place,  of  all  the  great  national  archives  of  Europe  there 
are  none  that  have  been  so  little  exploited  for  purposes  of  American  history  as 
those  of  Rome  and  Italy. 

With  these  considerations  in  view,  Dr.  Carl  Russell  Fish,  professor  of  history 
in  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  was  asked  to  give  his  aid  to  the  Department  of 
Historical  Research  as  a  Research  Associate  of  the  Carnegie  Institution,  and 
to  undertake  the  preparation  of  the  following  manual.  His  work  in  Italy  be¬ 
gan  in  September,  1908,  his  labors  in  Rome  in  October  of  that  year,  and  he 
left  the  country  at  the  beginning  of  August,  1909.  That  an  exhaustive  search 
of  all  the  materials  bearing  on  American  history  in  the  vast  archives  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  in  those  of  Italy,  could  not  be  achieved  within  the  period 
of  time  indicated  will,  if  not  obvious  beforehand,  be  plain  to  anyone  who  reads 
Professor  Fish’s  explanations.  The  plan  which  he  followed,  and  which  is  set 
forth  on  a  later  page,  was  adopted  as  offering  the  best  solution  of  the  problem, 
in  what  manner  he  who  has  at  his  disposal  a  single  year  in  a  great  archive  may 
present  to  the  historical  students  of  his  own  country  the  greatest  amount  of 
trustworthy  information  as  to  what  that  archive  contains.  The  book  is  there¬ 
fore  offered  as  a  preliminary  chart  of  a  region  still  largely  unexplored,  a  chart 
on  which  accordingly  large  spaces  are  perforce  left  blank,  but  upon  which 
many  lines  have  been  laid  down  upon  the  correctness  of  whose  location  the 
traveller  may  rely. 

J.  Franklin  Jameson. 


184169 


m 


. 


AUTHOR’S  PREFACE. 


The  countenance  and  active  interest  of  so  many  persons  were  necessary  for 
the  prosecution  of  this  work,  and  were  extended  to  me  so  universally  and  so 
sympathetically,  that  my  gratitude  goes  out  to  the  whole  community  of  scholars 
at  Rome.  In  particular  I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  for  direct  and  fruitful 
assistance  given  me  by :  Their  Eminences,  Cardinals  Gotti  and  Gibbons ;  Their 
Excellencies,  the  Spanish  Ambassador  to  the  Holy  See  and  the  American  Am¬ 
bassador  to  the  Kingdom  of  Italy ;  Their  Highnesses,  Princes  Chigi,  Doria, 
and  Teano ;  the  Most  Reverend  the  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee ;  Mgr.  Umberto 
Benigni,  Sub-Secretary  of  the  Congregation  of  Extraordinary  Ecclesiastical 
Affairs ;  the  Right  Reverend  Father  Gasquet,  Presiding  Abbot  of  the  English 
Benedictines  and  Chairman  of  the  Commission  for  the  Revision  of  the  Vul¬ 
gate ;  the  Right  Reverend  Father  Ehrle,  sub-prefect  of  the  Vatican  Library; 
Mgr.  Wenzel,  late  director  of  the  Vatican  archives,  with  Mgr.  Ugolini,  the 
present  director,  and  many  other  officials  of  those  archives ;  the  officials  of  the 
archives  of  the  Propaganda ;  the  directors  of  the  archives  of  the  kingdom  of 
Italy  at  Florence,  Naples,  Rome,  Turin  and  Venice;  Director  Kehr  of  the 
Prussian  Institute  at  Rome  and  many  members  of  that  Institute,  particularly 
Dr.  Hiltebrandt;  the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  Bliss  and  Mr.  C.  G.  Crump,  and  other 
representatives  of  the  English  Public  Record  Office ;  Professor  Blok  and  Dr. 
Brom  of  the  Dutch  historical  commission ;  Mgr.  Duchesne,  director  of  the 
Ecole  Frangaise;  to  many  members  of  the  Dominican,  Franciscan,  Capuchin, 
and  Jesuit  orders,  particularly  Father  Plapman,  M.  O.,  and  Father  Thomas 
Hughes,  S.  J. ;  to  Professor  D.  Giuseppe  dementi ;  to  Professor  Ettore  Pais 
of  the  University  of  Rome ;  to  Professor  C.  H.  Haskins  of  Harvard  Univer¬ 
sity;  to  Professor  Ramon  de  Santa  Maria,  archivist  of  the  Spanish  embassy 
to  the  Holy  See ;  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bannister,  Fellow  of  All  Souls,  Oxford ;  to 
Dr.  Arnold  O.  Meyer,  professor  in  the  University  of  Rostock;  to  Abbe  J. 
Fraikin ;  and  to  Cav.  H.  Nelson  Gay.  Without  swelling  the  list  to  undue  pro¬ 
portions,  it  would  be  impossible  to  include  the  names  of  all  those  whose  help 
it  will  be  a  pleasure  for  me  to  recall. 


Carl  Russell  Fish. 


' 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Introduction  .  i 

Papal  Administration  .  2 

Conditions  of  Study .  7 

Vatican  Collections .  15 

Vatican  Archives  :  Archivio  Segreto .  20 

Papal  Registers  .  20 

Regesta  Vaticana  .  21 

Regesta  Lateranensia  .  24 

Regesta  Supplicationum  .  26 

Register  of  Briefs .  27 

Register  of  Briefs  to  Princes  and  Latin  Letters .  30 

Lateran  Briefs .  31 

Camera  .  31 

Council  of  Trent .  35 

Remaining  Armadii  of  the  Archivio  Segreto  inventoried  by  De  Pretis .  35 

Consistorial  Archives .  36 

Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  Briefs .  42 

Castello  .  43 

Instrumenta  Miscellanea .  45 

Miscellanea .  45 

Vatican  Archives  :  Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State .  52 

Nunziature  .  53 

Nunziatura  di  Spagna  .  57 

Nunziatura  di  Francia  .  71 

Nunziatura  di  Fiandra  .  77 

Nunziatura  dTnghilterra  .  80 

Nunziatura  di  Portogallo  .  82 

Nunziatura  di  Pace  .  83 

Other  Nunziature .  84 

Lettere  .  85 

Lettere  dei  Cardinali .  85 

Vescovi  .  86 

Principi  e  Titolati .  87 

Lettere  dei  Particolari .  89 

Soldati  .  89 

Biglietti  e  Memorie .  89 

Diari  .  89 

Vatican  Archives  :  Minor  Collections .  9° 

Avignon  .  9° 

Avvisi .  9° 

Bandi  .  9° 

Biblioteca  Bolognetti .  91 

Borghese  .  92 

Biblioteca  Carpegna .  93 

Biblioteca  Ciampini  .  94 

Collection  of  Clement  XI .  94 

vii 


Vlll 


Contents 


Vatican  Archives  :  Minor  Collections — Continued.  page 

Confalonieri  Collection .  96 

Dandini  . 97 

Carte  Farnesiane .  97 

Garampi  Collection .  97 

Instrumenta  Monastica  .  98 

Biblioteca  Pio  . 98 

Biblioteca  Ronconi  .  100 

Rossi  Collection .  100 

Vatican  Library  .  101 

Barberini  Archives .  101 

Barberini  Library .  101 

Borgia  Collection  .  108 

Capponian  Collection  .  109 

Ottobonian  Collection .  109 

Fulvio  Orsini  Collection .  in 

Palatine  Library .  in 

Library  of  the  Queen  of  Sweden .  in 

Urbinate  Collection  .  112 

Bibliotheca  Vaticana  .  116 

Visconti  Collection .  118 

Propaganda  Fide .  119 

Atti  .  123 

Scritture  Originali  Riferite  nelle  Congregazioni  Generali .  147 

Scritture  Antiche  .  148 

Scritture  Corrispondenti  .  158 

Scritture  Riferite  nei  Congressi;  or,  Scritture  non  Riferite .  158 

Canada,  etc .  159 

America  Centrale  .  169 

America,  Antille  .  183 

America  Meridionale  .  185 

Anglia  .  187 

Francia,  etc .  188 

Lettere  della  Sacra  Congregazione .  188 

Udienze  di  Nostro  Signore .  189 

Cause  .  189 

Memoriali  . 189 

Congregazioni  Particolari .  190 

Miscellanea  .  193 

Istruzioni .  194 

Scripta  Varia  . 195 

Visite  e  Collegi .  195 

Museo  Etnografico  de  la  S.  C.  de  Propaganda  Fide .  195 

Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome .  196 

The  Congregations .  196 

Tribunals .  200 

Offices  .  201 

Archivio  dei  Maestri  delle  Ceremonie .  202 

Monastic  Orders .  203 

Colleges  .  205 

Churches  .  206 


Contents  ix 

PAGE 

Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome .  207 

Biblioteca  Alessandrina .  207 

Biblioteca  Angelica .  207 

Archivio  di  Stato .  209 

Biblioteca  Casanatense  .  210 

Corsini  Library .  212 

Biblioteca  Lancisiana  .  216 

Biblioteca  Vallicelliana .  216 

Biblioteca  Nazionale  Centrale  Vittorio  Emanuele .  217 

Municipal  Collections  .  220 

Embassies  and  Religious  Institutions  of  Foreign  Governments  at  Rome .  221 

Archives  of  the  American  Legation .  221 

French  Embassy  to  the  Holy  See .  222 

Spanish  Embassy  to  the  Holy  See .  222 

English  Diplomatic  Archives .  223 

Archivo  de  los  Reales  Establecimientos  Espanolas .  224 

St.  Louis  des  Frangais .  224 

Private  Libraries  in  Rome .  225 

Archivio  Caetani  .  225 

Chigi  Library .  225 

Archivio  Doria-Pamphili .  227 

Private  Libraries  not  investigated. . .  227 

Naples .  229 

Archivio  di  Stato .  229 

Archivio  Farnesiano  .  230 

Affari  Esteri  .  233 

Venice .  237 

Archivio  di  Stato .  237 

Lettere  Ducali .  237 

Deliberazioni  Secrete  del  Senato .  237 

Corte .  238 

Relazioni  .  -  238 

Dispacci  al  Senato .  239 

Rubriche  .  244 

Avvisi .  244 

Biblioteca  Marciana .  245 

Turin .  246 

Archivio  Nazionale .  246 

Diplomatic  Correspondence .  246 

Treaties  .  246 

Miscellaneous  Documents .  246 

Museo  Storico  dell’  Archivio  di  Stato .  248 

Biblioteca  Nazionale  .  248 

Florence .  249 

Archivio  di  Stato .  249 

Cities  Unvisited  .  251 

Appendix  .  253 


Guide  to  the  Materials  for  American  History  in 
Roman  and  Other  Italian  Archives 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  aim  of  this  study  is  to  render  available  to  students  the  unprinted  sources 
for  the  history  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  existing  in  Italy,  and  particu¬ 
larly  at  Rome ;  its  character  has  necessarily  been  determined  by  the  condition 
of  the  material  and  the  amount  of  time  disposable.  As  compared  with  what  is 
in  the  archives  of  England  and  of  Spain,  the  total  bulk  of  material  is  small, 
and  such  as  exists  is  almost  never  found  in  collections  or  series  special  to  the 
subject,  but  dispersed  at  large.  This  fact  made  it  useless  to  give  merely  gen¬ 
eral  descriptions,  while  on  the  other  hand  it  was  impossible  exhaustively  to 
examine  every  volume  where  an  American  document  might  lurk.  The  method 
employed  was  to  study  thoroughly  a  few  volumes  of  every  set  which  might  be 
supposed  to  contain  anything  relating  to  America,  and  to  give  here,  in  addition 
to  the  description  of  the  whole,  the  exact  findings  in  these  volumes,  as  well 
negative  as  positive. 

In  this  portion  of  the  work  of  searching  foreign  archives  it  seemed  unwise 
to  insist  closely  upon  the  strict  limitations  of  the  subject.  It  was  often  possible, 
without  additional  effort,  to  determine  the  absence  of  reference  to  both  of  the 
Americas,  and  it  seemed  worth  while  to  make  note  of  such  cases.  Occasionally 
where  nothing  relating  to  the  United  States  and  Canada  was  found  in  the 
volumes  used,  reference  has  been  made  to  other  American  items,  to  show  the 
scope  of  the  series.  All  general  references  to  America  or  the  Western  Indies 
and  all  documents  of  interest  for  general  American  history  are  mentioned; 
together  with  everything  relating  to  Cuba  and  the  northern  provinces  and 
bishoprics  of  Mexico,  because  of  their  connection  with  the  missions  of  Florida 
and  the  Western  states.  In  the  use  of  catalogues,  inventories,  and  indexes, 
it  was  necessary  to  exercise  the  greatest  liberality,  as  their  makers  never  had 
in  mind  the  needs  of  American  students.  The  name  America  rarely  occurs, 
the  names  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  almost  never,  and  the  only  safe 
method  seemed  to  be  to  make  the  range  of  investigation  as  wide  as  possible, 
even  at  the  expense  of  much  time  that  might  have  yielded  more  definite  re¬ 
sults  elsewhere. 

Of  the  relations  between  Italy  and  America  which  have  from  time  to  time 
left  their  record  in  Italian  archives,  the  most  important  and  the  most  con¬ 
tinuous  has  been  that  of  the  Catholic  Church.  This  relation  began  with  the 
first  discovery,  and  extended  with,  and  often  far  in  advance  of,  the  settlement 
of  the  country,  retarded  only  in  New  England  and  the  Southern  states.  The 
records  of  that  church  are,  therefore,  organic  archives  for  Canada  and  for 
the  larger  portion  of  the  United  States  during  their  entire  history ;  and  these 
records,  or  more  particularly  those  of  its  central  administration,  were  the  main 
object  of  investigation.  Essential  archives,  also,  are  the  records  of  the  diplo¬ 
matic  relations  between  the  various  governments  which  have  from  time  to 
time  controlled  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  those  of  Italy.  As,  how- 


i 


2 


Introduction 


ever,  diplomatic  activity  is  determined  by  actual  relationships,  these  make  but 
slight  definite  contribution,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Papacy,  where  the  exist¬ 
ence  of  the  Church  in  America  was  the  cause  of  abundant  controversy.  For 
the  general  history,  however,  of  that  titanic  struggle  of  European  powers  for 
sea  power  and  colonies,  which  to  so  great  an  extent  fixed  the  conditions  of 
American  development,  Italian  diplomatic  correspondence  is  unexpectedly  rich, 
for  apart  from  their  own  share  in  these  conflicts,  the  ambassadors  of  the  Italian 
states  were  unsurpassed  in  the  discovery  and  transmission  of  news.  Even 
during  the  American  Revolution  the  courts  of  England  and  France  were 
scarcely  better  informed  of  the  progress  of  events  than  those  of  Italy.  Every¬ 
thing  that  seemed  possible  has  been  done  to  help  in  the  use  of  this  material. 

The  part  played  in  the  discovery  and  exploration  of  America  by  Italian  navi¬ 
gators  constitutes  another  very  distinct  bond  of  relationship,  but  no  special 
search  was  made  for  sources  on  this  subject;  partly  because  the  activities  of 
these  navigators  were  purely  individual,  so  far  as  Italy  was  concerned,  and 
consequently  traces  of  them  are  even  more  scattered  than  in  the  case  of  other 
relationships,  and  partly  because  it  was  obvious  that  no  valuable  contribution 
could  be  made  with  the  scant  time  that  might  be  taken  from  other  work,  in 
a  field  so  well  tilled  by  investigators,  both  Italian  and  American.  What  was 
found  by  the  way,  is  recorded.  The  great  bonds  of  immigration,  trade,  travel, 
and  intermarriage  are  so  modern  that  they  fall  within  the  period  for  which 
archives  are  not  regularly  open,  and  private  documents  have  not  fallen  into 
public  custody.  Only  slight  reference  can  at  present  be  made  to  these  subjects, 
but  when  the  right  time  arrives  they  will  properly  command  attention. 

PAPAL  ADMINISTRATION. 

For  the  use  of  the  pontifical  archives,  some  knowledge  of  the  papal  system 
of  government,  and  especially  of  the  central  administration,  is  necessary.  A 
brief  sketch  of  its  main  features  follows  here,  and  some  more  detailed  studies 
of  individual  departments  are  given  in  connection  with  their  special  collections. 
The  year  1908  saw  more  radical  changes  in  this  organization  than  had  taken 
place  for  three  hundred  years.  As  these  changes  affect  the  archives  of  the 
future  and  not  those  now  in  existence,  they  are  not  given  here,  but  many  of 
them  are  noted  in  the  chapter  on  “  Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  ”.  As  to 
the  earlier  period,  the  papacy  has,  of  course,  undergone  constant  minor 
changes,  and  some  important  ones  necessitated  by  the  change  from  medieval 
to  modern  conditions.  As,  however,  these  latter  had  to  a  great  extent  been 
brought  to  pass  before  the  affairs  of  America  began  largely  to  engage  its 
attention,  and  as  they  involved  not  the  destruction,  but  the  modification  of  the 
old  system,  it  is  possible,  in  so  short  a  sketch,  to  regard  the  organization  almost 
as  static,  between  1492  and  1908. 

The  fundamental  devices  of  government  are  not  numerous  and  the  papacy 
differs  from  other  governments  rather  by  the  combination,  than  by  the  char¬ 
acter  of  its  organs.  In  contrast  with  the  United  States,  the  fundamental  theory 
of  the  Holy  See  has  been  the  unity,  instead  of  the  separation  of  powers ;  but 
the  distinction  between  executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  functions  exists 
here  as  elsewhere,  and  the  extent  to  which  they  were  exercised  by  the  several 
branches  of  the  government  will  be  noted. 

The  power  of  the  Pope  is  supreme  in  all  departments,  save  for  the  limita¬ 
tions  of  his  capacity  for  work  and  the  weight  of  routine ;  but  not  only  are 
these  limitations  of  great  moment,  and  increasingly  so  as  the  importance  of 


Introduction 


3 


the  matter  in  hand  diminishes,  but  also  his  authority  must  be  exercised  accord¬ 
ing  to  established  methods.  In  effect  the  Pope  stands  not  alone,  but  as  the 
head  of  the  hierarchy. 

After  the  Pope,  comes  the  Curia  or  college  of  cardinals,  to  a  certain  extent 
the  legislative  body  of  the  Papacy.  The  meetings  of  the  college  are  known  as 
consistories,  and  are  of  two  kinds.1  The  secret  consistory  is  of  regular  occur¬ 
rence  ;  in  it,  appointments  of  bishops,  the  erection  of  episcopal  sees,  and  such 
matters  are  dealt  with.  The  public  consistories  are  occasional;  in  them  the 
creations  of  cardinals,  beatifications,  and  canonizations  are  announced,  papal 
allocutions  are  delivered,  and  the  speeches  of  ambassadors,  or  at  times  of  at¬ 
tending  royalties,  are  received.  Since  the  time  of  Sixtus  V.,  neither  meeting 
has  been  deliberative,  and  the  unforeseen  practically  never  happens.*  Their 
proceedings  are  important  for  fact,  but  not  for  motive,  and  the  pontifical 
orations  are  not,  like  the  speech  of  the  king  of  England  in  Parliament,  an  out¬ 
line  of  policy  suggested,  but  of  one  adopted. 

Most  of  the  business  of  the  college  of  cardinals  is  performed  in  the  congre¬ 
gations.*  Here  matters  to  be  presented  to  the  consistories  are  prepared,  and 
many  affairs  of  importance  finally  determined.  The  system  of  congregations 
was  established  by  Sixtus  V.,  in  1587,4  and  at  once  assumed  the  leading  place 
in  the  organization  of  the  papacy  which  it  has  since  maintained.  A  congrega¬ 
tion  is  practically  a  standing  committee.  Its  prefect  is  the  Pope  or  a  cardinal, 
and  generally  other  cardinals,  sometimes  all,  are  members."  In  addition  there 
is  a  secretary,  not  a  cardinal,  and  other  outside  members  or  councillors  who 
do  not  vote,6  and  an  administrative  staff.  Membership  is  of  course  for  life, 
barring  contingencies.  Each  congregation  has  charge  of  some  great  branch 
of  business,  and  the  greater  portion  of  its  work  falls  to  it  as  a  matter  of  course  ; 
but,  as  in  the  American  Congress,  special  cases  are  sometimes  assigned  to 
congregations  to  which  they  might  not  naturally  fall,  and  border  lands  of 
obscure  jurisdiction  exist;  while  congregations  frequently  refer  matters,  the 
one  to  the  other.  In  case  of  a  disagreement  as  to  jurisdiction,  the  intervention 
of  the  Pope  is  always  to  be  obtained.  Over  the  subjects  that  fall  to  its  charge 
the  powers  of  a  congregation  are  extraordinarily  great.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  ex¬ 
ecutive  and  administrative,  and  at  times  a  judicial  body,  as  well  as  a  legislative 
committee.  It  is  the  possession  of  this  final  power  of  determination  within 
certain  defined  limits,  its  permanence  represented  by  the  secretary,  and  its 
touch  with  supreme  authority,  represented  by  its  curial  members,  which  com¬ 
bine  to  render  the  congregation  so  powerful  and  so  distinguished  an  institution. 

/ 

1  Joseph  Korzeniowski,  Excerpta  ex  Libris  Manu  Scriptis  Archivi  Consistorialis  Ro¬ 
mani,  1409-1590  (Cracow,  1890,  pp.  151).  See  pp.  1-4. 

2  Note  the  disturbance  caused  when  Cardinal  Borgia,  on  Mar.  8,  1632,  violated  this 
convention  and  attacked  Urban  VIII. 

*  See  Felix  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  Guide  Historique  et  Pratique 
(Siena,  1890,  pp.  xii,  556).  This  is  more  comprehensive  than  its  name  implies,  treating 
nearly  all  the  departments  of  papal  government.  It  is  the  most  useful  account  of 
present-day  administration,  though  rendered  somewhat  out  of  date  by  the  administra¬ 
tive  changes  of  Pius  X. 

‘Paul  III.  (1534-1550)  instituted  the  Congregation  of  the  Inquisition.  Sixtus  V., 
Jan.  22,  1587,  by  the  bull  Immensa  aeterni  Dei,  created  fifteen  congregations.  Grimaldi, 
p.  146. 

6  The  Pope  is  prefect  of  the  congregations  of  the  Inquisition,  the  Consistory,  the  Holy 
Apostolic  Visitation,  and  for  the  Reunion  of  Dissenting  Churches. 

8  In  some  congregations  there  are  a  series  of  officials,  each  with  special  duties,  but 
there  are  always  several  known  as  consoltori,  or  by  some  similar  title,  whose  functions 
are  general. 


4 


Introduction 


The  procedure  of  the  several  congregations  is  much  the  same.  There  are 
regular  meetings  or  congregations,  which  may  adjourn  from  date  to  date, 
much  in  the  fashion  prescribed  by  English  parliamentary  law.  The  regular 
pontifical  congregations  often  appoint  congregationes  particulares '  or  special 
committees,  some  of  which  are  for  the  permanent  reference  of  branches  of 
the  work,  and  others  temporary,  for  special  cases.  Thus  under  the  Propa¬ 
ganda,  there  has  long  been  a  special  congregation  for  the  East  Indies,  and 
there  was  at  one  time  a  special  congregation  on  certain  temporary  conditions 
in  the  Western  Indies.  These  subordinate  congregations  have,  of  course,  no 
organic  powers,  and  their  action  is  effective  only  when  approved  by  the  parent 
congregation.  It  is  difficult  to  distinguish  precisely  between  these  congrega¬ 
tiones  particulares ,  and  the  commissions  which  also  exist  under  the  general 
direction  of  the  regular  congregations ;  possibly  it  is  that  the  latter  need  not 
have  a  cardinal  member.8 

The  congregations  whose  range  of  activity  may  possibly  have  included  the 
United  States  and  Canada  will  be  dealt  with  separately  later,  and  their  func¬ 
tions  briefly  described.9 

Individually  the  cardinals  act  as  “  protectors  ”  of  kingdoms,  monastic  or¬ 
ders,  and  other  institutions,  thus  being  brought  into  contact  with  the  whole 
life  of  the  Church ;  but  this  relationship  has  been  during  the  modern  period 
largely  a  formal  one. 

To  put  into  prescribed  form,  as  bulls,  to  register,  and  to  expedite  the  formal 
decisions  of  the  Pope  and  the  Curia,  is  the  work  of  the  chancery.  The  head 
of  this  department,  the  vice-chancellor,  is  always  a  cardinal.  He  is  assisted 
by  the  college  of  abbreviators  di  parco  maggiore,  who  enjoy  ex  officio  the  rank 
of  prelate,  and  who  aid  in  the  preparation  of  the  bulls.  There  is  also  a  staff 
of  secretaries  and  clerks.10  It  is  plain  that  a  department  of  this  character  may 
assume  an  importance  far  beyond  that  indicated  by  its  obvious  functions.  As 
is  well  known,  the  vice-chancellor  was  at  one  time  one  of  the  leading  factors 
in  determining  papal  policy.  In  the  registers  of  chancery  are  found,  in  the 
time  of  Alexander  VI.  and  Julius  II.,  instructions  to  nuncios.  The  rise  of  the 
congregations  and  of  the  secretary  of  state  has,  however,  tended  to  relegate 
the  chancery  to  the  performance  of  its  immediate  duties.  Pius  VII.  decidedly 
reduced  the  number  of  its  employees,11  and  while  its  dignity  remains,  its  powers 
are  merely  those  arising  directly  from  the  work  assigned  it. 

Somewhat  similar  functions  are  performed  by  the  office  of  the  secretary  of 
briefs,  which  might  almost  be  termed  a  subordinate  chancery.12  Briefs  are 
less  formal  in  character  than  bulls,  but  it  is  difficult  to  trace  the  line  of  division. 
Vital  offices  of  the  Church,  bearing  emoluments,  are  conferred  by  bull,  hon¬ 
orary  ones  by  brief.  Usually  the  decisions  of  the  congregations  in  those  mat¬ 
ters  over  which  they  have  final  authority,  take  form  in  briefs.  In  addition  to 
the  duty  of  giving  expression  to  the  will  of  others,  this  office  itself  has  a  deter¬ 
mining  power  over  a  few  subjects,  as  dispensations  with  regard  to  the  age 
for  taking  orders,  and  the  use  of  private  oratories.  It  has  been  in  existence 

7  La  Gerarchia  Cattolica,  la  Famiglia  e  la  Cappella  Pontificia,  le  Amministrazioni 
Palatine,  le  Sacre  Congregazioni,  e  gli  altri  Dicasteri  PontiUci  (Rome,  1907,  pp.  626). 
See  pp.  464-504. 

8  Ibid. 

9  See  pp.  196-200. 

10  Grimaldi,  pp.  431-447;  Gerarchia. 

11  Grimaldi,  p.  441. 

12  Ibid.,  pp.  469-487. 


\ 


Introduction  5 

since  1317.  The  authority  is  vested  in  a  cardinal  secretary,  but  the  greater 
portion  of  the  work  is  performed  by  a  substitute  and  a  staff  of  subordinates. 

The  chief  executive  officer  of  the  papacy  is  the  secretary  of  state.18  This 
office  is  entirely  modern,  its  prototype  dating  only  to  1484,  its  importance 
beginning  under  Leo  X.,  and  its  present  status  only  from  the  time  when  Saint 
Carlo  Borromeo  held  it.  Its  functions  resemble  those  of  a  first  minister  in  a 
temporal  state,  holding  in  addition  the  special  charge  of  foreign  affairs.  Under 
the  Pope,  the  secretary  has  been,  since  1560,  the  chief  director  of  the  policy  of 
the  Holy  See.  The  secretary  is  assisted  by  a  substitute,  a  secretary  of  letters 
to  princes,  a  secretary  of  Latin  letters,  and  a  large  number  of  subordinates. 

The  chief  financial  organ  of  the  papacy  is  the  Camera.11  This  office  is  di¬ 
rectly  responsible  to  the  Pope.  It  has  never  had  so  complete  a  control  of 
finance  as  is  usual  in  the  case  of  government  exchequers.  The  Curia,  the 
congregations,  and  other  bodies,  have  each  their  own  financial  officers,15  and 
their  accounts  seem  never  to  have  been  correlated  by  the  apostolic  chamber. 
Aside  from  the  revenues  of  the  papal  estates  which  have  always  been  im¬ 
portant,  and  the  political  revenues  of  the  Papal  States,  the  income  of  the 
papacy  has  been  chiefly  derived  from  the  annates,  being  the  whole  or  a  speci¬ 
fied  portion  of  the  first  year’s  fruits  of  benefices  in  the  gift  of  the  Holy  See ; 
the  quindeni,  or  similar  payments  made  every  fifteen  years  in  the  case  of 
benefices  held  in  mortmain ;  the  censum,  or  a  tax  paid  in  return  for  temporal 
protection ;  the  spolia,  or  receipts  from  the  estates  of  holders  of  papal  bene¬ 
fices  ;  the  revenue,  during  vacancies,  of  sees  in  the  gift  of  the  Pope ;  visita- 
tiones,  or  taxes  on  bishops  in  acquittal  of  visits  to  Rome  on  occasions  when 
they  were  required  to  come  there ;  procurationes,  or  taxes  on  the  right  of 
hospitality  enjoyed  during  diocesan  visitations;  fees  for  services  performed 
by  the  papal  court,  such  as,  servitiae  communes  of  a  new  bishop,  and  the  pre¬ 
paring  of  bulls ;  the  fees  for  favors  granted  by  the  Dataria  and  the  congre¬ 
gations  ;  Peter’s  pence  and  other  free-will  offerings.18  The  collection  of  most 
of  the  required  payments  was  a  duty  of  the  Camera,  and  its  collectors  at 
one  time  travelled  throughout  Europe.  With  the  improvement  of  means  of 
communication,  these  special  agents  ceased  to  be  necessary,  and  business 
became  more  concentrated  at  Rome.  During  the  modern  period  the  chief 
occupation  of  the  Camera  was  with  the  Papal  States,  and  when  these  were 
incorporated  into  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  its  importance  declined.  At  the 
present  time  another  of  its  leading  duties,  the  administration  of  the  papal 
properties,  is  performed  by  a  special  commission  apparently  independent  of 
it.17  The  Camera  is  administered  by  the  Cardinal  Camerlingo  and  a  staff  of 
subordinates. 

The  administration  of  the  papal  family  is,  of  course,  a  matter  of  great  im¬ 
portance.  The  head  of  this  department  is  the  master  of  ceremonies,  whose 
duties  are  those  naturally  suggested  by  his  title.  After  him  is  the  master  of 
the  chamber,  whose  special  charge  is  the  making  of  introductions  to  the 
Pope.  Under  them  serves  a  numerous  corps  of  subordinates.18 

18  Ibid.,  pp.  13-23.  See  also  pp.  52-53. 

11  See  pp.  31-34. 

15  See  Gerarchia. 

10  See  references  in  note  38,  p.  32 ;  and  Grimaldi,  passim.  In  particular,  Berliere,  Obli- 
gationes  et  Solutiones,  p.  iv;  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificates,  pp.  50-51.  Also  the  archives 
themselves. 

17  Gerarchia. 

18  Grimaldi,  pp.  41-54. 


6 


Introduction 


The  chief  judicial  organ  of  the  papacy  is  the  Rota.19  This  court  was  or¬ 
ganized  by  John  XXII.  It  acted  as  a  supreme  court  of  appeal  for  the  Papal 
States  in  all  causes,  and  a  supreme  court  for  all  Christianity  in  spiritual  causes. 
This  second  function  was  the  less  important  during  the  modern  period,  as 
the  congregations  intercepted  the  greater  portion  of  its  work.  The  occupa¬ 
tion  of  the  Papal  States  by  the  Italian  government  put  an  end  to  its  temporal 
activity,  and  it  became  of  small  importance,  until  1908,  when  Pius  X.,  by  a 
reorganization  of  administration,  replaced  it  in  a  position  where  it  will  receive 
many  cases  previously  settled  elsewhere.20  The  court  is  composed  of  nine 
auditors. 

The  Segnatura  Papale  di  Giustizia  acts,  to  a  certain  extent,  as  a  court  of 
equity.21 

There  remain  several  bodies  with  functions  peculiar  to  the  requirements 
and  customs  of  the  Holy  See.  Of  these,  the  penitentiary  is  of  greater  dignity 
than  the  chancery.22  The  penitentiary  frames  and  expedites  its  own  decisions. 
Its  functions  are  in  a  way  judicial,  but  the  cases  arising  under  it  are  merely 
one-sided,  a  petition  and  an  answer.  It  deals  purely  with  such  cases  of  con¬ 
science  as  fall  beyond  the  range  of  the  ordinary  confessional.  The  greater 
portion  of  its  work  is  with  individuals,  but  it  confers  annually  upon  bishops 
certain  general  powers.  Dispensations  from  vows,  permission  to  hold  ecclesi¬ 
astical  property  confiscated  by  the  state,  and  to  receive  interest,  are  among 
the  subjects  of  which  it  treats.  Its  head  is  the  grand  penitentiary,  always 
a  cardinal,  who  is  supported  by  a  regent  and  a  numerous  staff  of  subordinates. 
Its  favors  being  purely  spiritual,  no  fee  is  required. 

Ranking  in  the  papal  hierarchy  after  the  chancery,  is  the  Dataria,  one  of 
the  busiest  departments  of  the  Holy  See.23  Here  are  received,  examined, 
and  annotated  all  kinds  of  petitions  addressed  to  the  Pope.  These  for  the 
most  part  have  to  do  with  matrimonial  dispensations  not  involving  matters 
of  conscience,  and  with  the  granting  of  benefices.  The  head  of  the  depart¬ 
ment  is  invariably  a  cardinal,  but  as  this  has  not  always  been  the  case,  and 
as  a  cardinal  can  not  with  dignity  hold  an  office  not  of  curial  rank,  he  is 
known  as  the  Pro-Datario.  Under  him  is  a  very  numerous  body  of  subor¬ 
dinate  officials  and  clerks.  The  Dataria  acts  as  collecting  agent  for  a  large 
portion  of  the  papal  revenue,  for  the  favors  which  it  grants  are  among  the 
most  expensive  which  the  Holy  See  accords,  and  its  responses  are  not  for¬ 
warded  until  the  fees  are  paid. 

Finally,  there  is  the  office  of  the  cardinal  secretary  of  memorials,  a  posi¬ 
tion  of  great  dignity  and  giving  very  close  relationship  with  the  Pope.84  The 
greater  number  of  the  favors  granted  here  are  spiritual,  the  majority  being 
papal  benedictions  with  plenary  indulgence  in  articulo  mortis.  It  also  deals 
with  favors  not  specially  relevant  to  any  special  office  or  congregation.  In 
addition  to  the  cardinal  secretary,  there  is  a  large  staff. 

It  seems  to  be  a  tendency,  at  the  present  time,  to  entrust  the  management 
of  new  topics  as  they  arise  to  commissions,23  with  less  general  range  and  less 

18  Grimaldi,  pp.  57-58.  See  also  p.  201. 

20  “  Regolamento  per  le  Sacre  Congregazioni,  Tribunali,  Offici  della  Curia  Romana  ”, 
in  La  Civiltd,  Cattolica,  Nov.  7,  1908,  pp.  346-358. 

21  Adolf  Gottlob,  “  Das  Vaticanische  Archiv  ”,  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  VI.  272. 

23  Grimaldi,  pp.  405-430. 

23  Ibid.,  pp.  449-468. 

24  Ibid.,  pp.  24-40. 

25  See  Gerarchia. 


Introduction 


7 

independent  powers  than  the  congregations,  thus  concentrating  power  in  the 
hands  of  the  palatine  administration,  the  Pope  and  secretaries.28  At  the  same 
time  the  recent  legislative  changes  of  Pius  X.  in  1908  lessen  the  activity  of 
the  congregations  by  increasing  the  powers  of  the  bishops  and  diminishing 
the  amount  of  business  to  be  brought  to  Rome  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the 
other  hand  by  sending  much  of  what  will  come,  to  the  Rota 27  and  other 
tribunals. 

The  system  of  government  of  the  Church  at  large,  by  bishops  and  archbish¬ 
ops,  is  too  well  known  to  require  comment,  and  at  the  same  time  an  understand¬ 
ing  of  it  is  not  so  essential  to  the  use  of  the  Roman  archives.  Unfortunately 
for  the  historian,  the  control  of  these  local  prelates  by  central  administration 
was  not,  especially  in  America  before  the  nineteenth  century,  so  close  as  is 
sometimes  supposed.  Payments  for  bulls  of  appointment,  and  the  necessity 
of  requesting  at  regular  intervals  certain  special  powers  necessary  in  America 
because  of  the  difficulty  of  communication  and  other  local  conditions,  formed 
almost  the  only  uniform  bonds ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  nuncio  or  other 
regular  representative  of  the  Curia,  special  occasions  were  often  met  by  an 
assumption  of  authority  on  the  part  of  those  on  the  spot.  The  monastic  system 
was  better  knit,  but  even  here  the  American  provinces  of  the  several  orders 
were  not  held  in  hand  as  were  those  of  Europe ;  nor  was  the  American  work 
of  European  provinces  so  carefully  supervised,  at  least  until  the  coming  of 
the  Propaganda ;  while  the  control  of  the  Curia  over  the  orders  was  never 
detailed.  The  conflicts  between  the  monastic  and  episcopal  systems,  how¬ 
ever,  and  between  the  several  orders,  caused  frequent  reference  to  Rome. 
In  regions  without  a  bishop,  the  orders  were  at  first  supreme ;  but  in  time 
the  Propaganda,  for  many  years  the  most  vigorous  arm  of  the  pontifical  ad¬ 
ministration,  made  its  power  felt,  and  here,  perhaps,  the  control  of  Rome 
was  most  direct. 


CONDITIONS  OF  STUDY. 

Pontifical  Archives.  The  pontifical  archives  are  much  dispersed.  First 
in  importance  is  the  collection  in  the  Archivio  Vaticano,  begun  by  Paul  V. 
in  1611.  This  has  been  formed  by  transferring,  from  time  to  time,  records 
from  departmental  archives  to  this  general  depositary,  by  the  incorporation 
of  the  archives  brought  from  Avignon,  and  by  the  purchase  or  gift  of  private 
collections  rich  in  archive  material.  The  bodies  best  represented  are  the 
consistory,  the  chancery,  the  secretariate  of  briefs,  the  Dataria,  the  Camera, 
and  the  secretariate  of  state.  There  are  also  many  documents  belonging  to 
other  departments,  but  it  is  not  always  evident  whether  they  are  originals  or 
copies.  In  general,  these  series  are  open  to  call,  down  to  1815,  the  date  to 
which,  until  not  many  years  ago,  European  archives  were  generally  accessible  ; 
and  where  the  deposits  extend  to  a  later  date,  as  in  the  case  of  the  corre¬ 
spondence  of  the  secretary  of  state,  individual  documents  may  sometimes 
be  obtained. 

Current  records,  and  in  very  many  cases  complete  files,  are  still  in  the  cus¬ 
tody  of  the  several  departments,  as  transfers  are  not  regulated  by  any  general 
law.  The  availability  of  these  archives  depends  wholly  upon  the  attitude  of 
the  department,  but  access  in  all  such  cases  is  a  matter  of  special  grace. 

31  For  term  palatine,  see  Grimaldi,  pp.  13-23. 

27  See  p.  201,  note  38. 


8 


Introduction 


The  papal  archives  thus  preserved  are  far  from  complete.  In  the  vicissi¬ 
tudes  to  which  Rome  has  been  exposed  in  the  last  five  centuries  many  have 
been  destroyed  or  lost,  especially  in  the  sack  of  the  city  by  the  army  of 
Charles  V.  in  1527,  and  in  the  troubles  of  the  French  Revolution,  culminating 
in  the  transfer  of  the  archives  from  Rome  to  Paris  in  1810  and  1811,  and  their 
return  in  1815.  On  the  latter  occasion  some  were  left  in  Paris,  although  by  no 
means  so  considerable  a  portion,  as  in  the  case  of  the  works  of  art.  The  occu¬ 
pation  of  the  city  of  Rome  by  the  Italian  government  in  1870  did  not  result  in 
depredations  bv  the  soldiery,  but  many  records  were  hastily  transferred  and 
lost  sight  of  in  the  fear  of  confiscation,  and  those  of  the  offices  of  the  Camera 
were  actually  seized  and  incorporated  with  the  Italian  Archivio  di  Stato. 

Moreover,  during  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth  centuries,  many 
papal  officials  merged  public  with  private  archives  and  left  both  to  form  one 
of  those  collections  for  their  heirs,  which  were  so  esteemed  a  distinction  of 
princely  families.  In  fact  the  papers  of  the  state  department  were  regarded 
as  private  rather  than  Church  property.  When  such  a  collection  was  made 
by  a  Pope  or  a  cardinal  secretary  of  state,  it  is  likely  to  contain  an  appreciable 
portion  of  the  more  important  records  of  the  period.  Such  collections  usually 
contain  documents  for  twenty  years  before  the  elevation  of  the  founder  to 
the  papacy,  as  he  was  sure  to  have  been  at  least  for  such  a  period  prominent 
in  affairs,  and  in  many  cases  for  a  number  of  years  after  his  death,  as  other 
members  of  the  family  were  apt  to  remain  in  positions  of  importance.  The 
collection  covering  the  largest  period  is  that  of  the  Barberini,  which  has 
valuable  material  for  the  first  three  quarters  of  the  seventeenth  century.  All 
such  collections  contain  vastly  more  copies  than  originals,  and  it  will  be  the 
work  of  many  years  and  many  scholars  to  tell  how  far  they  supplement  and 
how  far  they  duplicate  the  records  officially  preserved.  The  most  important 
of  these  collections  are:  that  of  the  papers  of  the  Medici  (Leo  X.,  1513-1522, 
and  Clement  VII.,  1523-1534),  which  is  in  the  Archivio  di  Stato  at  Florence ; 
of  the  Farnese  (Paul  III.,  1534-1550),  which  is  for  the  most  part  in  the 
Archivi  di  Stato  at  Naples  and  Parma  ;  of  the  Borghese  (Paul  V.,  1605-1621), 
which  has  been  purchased  by  the  Pope  and  added  to  the  Vatican  archives ; 
of  the  Barberini  (Urban  VIII.,  1623-1644),  which  has  also  been  purchased 
by  the  Pope  and  annexed  to  the  Vatican  library ;  and  of  the  Chigi  (Alexander 
VII.,  1655-1667),  which  is  still  in  the  possession  of  that  family.  Less  im¬ 
portant  but  still  considerable  collections  are  those  of  the  papers  of  Saint  Carlo 
Borromeo,  in  the  Ambrosian  library  at  Milan;  of  Pietro  Ottobuoni  (Alex¬ 
ander  VIII.,  1689-1691),  in  the  Archivio  Vaticano  ;  and  of  the  Albani  (Clem¬ 
ent  XI.,  1700-1721),  of  which  some  are  in  the  Archivio  Vaticano,  and  some 
in  the  Corsini  library.  Still  in  the  possession  of  the  respective  families  are 
those  of  the  Buoncompagni-Ludovisi  (Gregory  XIII.,  1572-1585,  and  Greg¬ 
ory  XV.,  1621-1623)  ;  of  the  Doria-Pamphili  (Innocent  X.,  1644-1655)  ;  of 
the  Rospigliosi  (Clement  IX.,  1664-1670)  ;  and  of  the  Odescalchi  (Innocent 
XI.,  1676-1689).  The  collections  left  by  cardinals  and  by  minor  dignitaries  of 
the  Church,  which  contain  material  necessary  to  establish  a  complete  schedule 
of  the  extant  records  of  the  Holy  See,  are  too  numerous  to  permit  individual 
reference  here.  It  is,  of  course,  obvious  that  these  collections,  in  addition  to 
such  archive  material,  contain  much  else  of  great  importance. 

Archives  of  the  Orders.  The  archives  of  the  monastic  and  other  orders 
have,  naturally,  always  been  dispersed,  but  their  present  plight  renders  an 
ordered  account  of  them  especially  difficult.  The  archives  themselves  are 
still,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  hands  of  the  several  organizations.  The  libraries 


Introduction 


9 


which  grew  up  about  them,  and  which  contained  much  archive  material,  have 
been  seized  by  the  government.  This  has  resulted  in  some  concentration  of 
collections,  although  the  number  kept  open  under  public  control  is  still  large ; 
but  on  the  other  hand  the  dispossessed  orders  have  begun  collection  anew, 
and  the  net  result  is  a  decrease  in  centralization. 

National  Archives.  The  archives  of  the  several  states  of  Italy  278  have,  on 
the  whole,  fared  better  than  those  of  the  Papacy,  and  are  rich  and  very  com¬ 
plete.  Many  good  reasons,  however,  have  prevented  the  present  Italian  gov¬ 
ernment  from  attempting  to  establish  a  great  central  record  office,  like  those 
of  London  and  Paris.  Every  capital  of  a  state  once  sovereign  retains  such 
archives  as  it  has,  and  local  collections  are  preserved  in  the  locality,  though 
under  the  control  of  the  national  law.  The  archives  of  the  kingdom  of  Sar¬ 
dinia  are  at  Turin,  of  the  present  kingdom  of  Italy  to  1870  at  Florence,  and 
after  that  at  Rome.  Travel,  and  a  familiarity  with  dates,  are  therefore  neces¬ 
sary  for  the  completion  of  any  considerable  study. 

Private  Libraries.  More  than  other  nations,  have  the  Italians  enjoyed  the 
Caccialibraria,  and  the  number  of  private  collections  of  manuscripts  is  ap¬ 
palling.  Ultimately  the  majority  of  them  fall  into  the  hands  of  some  great 
library,  but  in  such  cases  they  are  not  assimilated,  but  retained  intact  as  monu¬ 
ments  to  their  founders.  These  collections  tend  to  resemble  one  another. 
There  were  certain  works,  as  for  example  certain  relations  of  Venetian  am¬ 
bassadors  and  the  correspondence  of  certain  papal  nuncios,  which  every  col¬ 
lector  felt  bound  to  possess,  and  the  great  bulk  of  each  library  consists  of  copies 
rather  than  originals.  Such  copies  lost  most  of  their  value  to  scholars  by  the 
opening  of  the  papal  archives,  and,  so  far  as  the  modem  period  is  concerned, 
these  libraries  would  have  little  value  were  it  not  that  here  and  there  are 
originals,  or  unique  copies  of  which  the  originals  have  disappeared,  making 
it  unsafe  to  neglect  those  seemingly  most  unimportant. 

Access  to  Collections ,  and  Use  of  Libraries.  As  so  many  collections  are 
in  private  or  ecclesiastical  hands  the  question  of  access  to  them  is  important. 
In  this  respect  the  opening  of  the  Archivio  Vaticano  by  Leo  XIII.  in  1880 
to  all  persons  of  approved  scholarship,  no  matter  what  their  religion,  amounted 
to  no  less  than  a  revolution.  They  had  indeed  been  opened  before  this  date 
in  special  cases,  and  not  everything  is  accessible  as  yet;  but  this  step  was 
accompanied  by  others,  indicating  a  firm  conviction  that  the  papacy  could 
stand,  and  would  profit  by,  publicity.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  sincerity 
with  which  this  view  is  held  by  those  in  control  of  the  central  archives  of  the 
papacy,  and  of  their  desire  to  further  research  in  every  way.28  The  influence 
of  this  action  has  extended  also  to  the  keepers  of  minor  ecclesiastical  collec¬ 
tions,  but  not  always  to  the  extent  of  a  full  acceptance.  Lack  of  familiarity 
with  their  collections  often  leads  to  fear  that  disagreeable  material  may  be 
found;  the  admission  of  persons  slightly  vouched  for  (for  introductions  are 
but  too  easy  to  obtain),  requires  supervision  and  causes  trouble;  and  there 
is  often  a  desire  to  reserve  their  own  material  for  their  own  use.  These  two 
latter  motives  influence  also  many  of  the  owners  of  private  collections.  The 
key  to  one  library  may  be  a  bar  to  the  next,  and  while  at  least  nine-tenths  of 
all  the  documents  desirable,  are  directly  available,  to  gain  the  other  tenth  is 


2711  General  survey  in  Ordinamento  delle  Carte  degli  Archivi  di  Stato  Italiani:  Manuale 
Storico  Archivistico  (Rome,  1910,  pp.  xiv,  312). 

28  Elie  Berger,  "  Leon  XIII.  et  !es  Etudes  Historiques  ”,  in  Bibliotheque  de  I’Ecole  des 
Chartes ,  LXIV.  444-447. 


10 


Introduction 


a  labor  of  patience  and  skill.  Even  in  public  libraries  the  student  is  not  al¬ 
ways  welcome,  and  in  particular,  there  is  often  found  an  unwillingness  to 
allow  the  use  of  catalogues  and  inventories.  In  the  state  archives,  on  the 
other  hand,  courtesy  and  helpfulness  seem  universal.  Permission  to  use  these 
archives  is  not  a  matter  of  course,  as  in  the  case  of  the  public  libraries,  but  is 
readily  granted  upon  proper  introduction  from  an  official  representative  of 
one’s  government.  Application  must  be  made,  upon  a  regularly  prepared 
blank,  to  use  certain  classes  of  documents,  and  should  be  framed  in  as  broad 
terms  as  possible.  Special  requests  for  particular  volumes  are  afterward 
made  as  they  are  needed. 

Those  using  a  library  for  any  considerable  time,  should  not  neglect  to  fee 
the  ushers  who  bring  the  books.  Such  fees  should  not  be  large ;  for  a  year 
during  which  I  worked  in  many  libraries  and  received  universally  the  best 
of  service,  the  total  amounted  to  fifteen  dollars  and  six  cents. 

Arrangements  as  to  Time.  An  important  consideration  is  the  division  of 
time.  The  number  of  holidays  is  so  great  as  to  interfere  seriously  with  con¬ 
tinuous  work.  In  the  year  1908-1909  the  Archivio  Vaticano  was  open  on 
170  days,  the  Biblioteca  on  172,  and  one  or  the  other  on  178.  The  holidays 
observed  by  the  government  libraries  are  almost  as  numerous,  but  are  some¬ 
what  different,  allowing  adjustment.  Those  observed  by  both  are:  Sundays, 
All  Saints’  Day  (November  1),  the  Immaculate  Conception  (December  8), 
at  least  a  week  between  Christmas  and  New  Year’s  Day,  the  Epiphany  (Jan¬ 
uary  6),  the  last  Thursday  and  the  last  Tuesday  before  Ash  Wednesday, 
Ash  Wednesday,  about  a  week  at  Easter,  Ascension  Day,  Corpus  Christi 
Day,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  (June  29),  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  (August 
15),  and  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  (September  8).  Ecclesiastical  libraries 
are  closed,  in  addition,  on  the  last  Thursday  in  October,  the  Purification 
of  the  Virgin  (February  2),  St.  Joseph’s  day  (March  19),  a  few  days 
longer  at  Easter,  St.  Philip  Neri’s  day  (May  26),  St.  John’s  day  (June  24), 
and  Thursdays  when  a  consistory  is  held.  On  some  of  these  festivals  the 
government  libraries  are  open  for  half  time  only,  and  they  observe  in  addition 
the  king’s  birthday  (November  11),  the  queen  dowager’s  birthday  (Novem¬ 
ber  20),  the  queen’s  birthday  (January  8),  and  the  anniversary  of  the  death 
of  King  Umberto  (March  14).  Very  few  are  open  in  the  afternoon  or  even¬ 
ing,  and  distance  makes  it  difficult  to  profit  by  slight  differences  in  closing 
hours.  By  careful  calculation,  however,  it  is  possible  to  be  at  some  library 
nearly  every  morning  between  October  1  and  July  1,  except  at  Christmas  time 
and  Easter,  nearly  every  afternoon  for  about  an  hour,  and  to  go  later  to  some 
reference  library,  as  that  of  the  Prussian  Institute.  During  July,  August  and 
September  the  Vatican  and  most  ecclesiastical  libraries  are  closed,  and  it  is 
scarcely  profitable  to  be  in  Rome  unless  for  some  definitely  arranged  piece  of 
work.  In  other  Italian  cities  where  the  national  archives  (which  are  open 
throughout  the  year  and  observe  the  fewest  possible  holidays),  are  more  im¬ 
portant,  one  is  assured  of  as  much  work  as  the  climate  renders  desirable. 

Condition  of  Material.  For  the  most  part  the  various  collections  of  manu¬ 
scripts  are  well  inventoried,  though  according  to  methods  somewhat  out  of 
date,  and  are  in  good  physical  condition.  Those  of  the  fifteenth  and  first  part 
of  the  sixteenth  centuries  are  often  somewhat  difficult  to  read,  as  this  was  a 
period  of  transition  from  the  medieval  hands  to  the  modern  Italian  script ; 
the  abbreviations  are  irregular,  and  the  combination  of  characters  sometimes 
singular.  This  is  more  true  of  documents  of  French  or  Spanish  provenance 
than  of  the  Italian,  and  on  the  whole  there  are  fewer  palaeographic  difficulties 


Introduction 


11 


than  in  the  case  of  English  documents  of  a  much  later  period.  After  the  first 
third  of  the  sixteenth  century  there  is  little  trouble,  except  in  the  case  of  some 
legal  documents,  and  from  sheer  bad  writing.  The  larger  part  of  the  material 
is  in  Italian,  often  very  strongly  dialectic  and  often  bad.  A  great  portion  is 
in  Latin,  which,  while  not  perfect,  shows  some  effect  of  Renaissance  study. 
There  are  many  Spanish  and  French  documents,  and  one  attempting  any 
considerable  study  must  be  able  to  use  these  languages,  with,  of  course,  Ger¬ 
man  for  reference  purposes.  Need  for  Dutch  and  Portuguese,  also,  occa¬ 
sionally  arises.  As  for  speaking  knowledge,  there  is  probably  no  city  in  the 
world  where  so  many  languages  are  useful  as  in  Rome,  and  where  so  few 
are  necessary.  Anyone  with  sufficient  knowledge  of  Italian  to  work  profitably 
with  the  manuscripts,  will  soon  acquire  all  that  is  necessary  for  speaking  pur¬ 
poses,  while  French,  German,  or  English,  whose  usefulness  is  probably  in 
the  order  named,  will  smooth  away  practically  any  obstacles  which  will  yield 
to  language. 

Institutes.  Since  the  opening  of  the  Vatican  archives  nearly  every  nation 
in  Europe  has  made  arrangements  to  have  workers  permanently  at  Rome  for 
historical  study.29  The  French  school  was  already  in  existence,  and  was  in¬ 
strumental  in  securing  that  change  of  policy.  It  is  located  in  the  Farnese 
palace,  and  possesses  a  very  good  library,  but  its  interests  remain  chiefly 
archaeological.30  The  leading  historical  institution  is  undoubtedly  the  Prus¬ 
sian  Institute,  which  occupies  extensive  quarters  in  the  Giustiniani  palace, 
and  under  the  direction,  formerly  of  Director  Friedensburg,  and  now  of  Di¬ 
rector  Kehr,  has  issued  a  continuous  series  of  valuable  publications,  including 
the  periodical  Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  Italienischen  ArchivenF  The 
Austrian  Institute,  of  which  there  is  a  Bohemian  branch,  has  published  many 
admirable  studies  and  collections,32  and  Dutch  and  Belgian  institutes  are  con¬ 
stantly  productive,  while  England,  though  without  an  organization,  has  al¬ 
ways  at  least  two  men  employed  by  the  government  to  calendar  and  copy 
documents.  In  addition  to  these  national  institutions  there  are  many  of  a 
semi-official  character.  The  Gorres-Gesellschaft,  a  German  Catholic  society, 
has  a  Roman  Institute,  and  publishes  various  volumes  under  the  general  title 
of  Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der  GeschichteF  Hungarian 
and  Polish  associations  support  representatives  and  have  published  especially 
admirable  studies.  The  brothers  of  St.  Louis  des  Franqais  have  adopted  a 
comprehensive  scheme  of  publication  which  it  will  require  many  years  to  com¬ 
plete,  and  the  various  monastic  orders  detail  many  of  their  members  for  scien¬ 
tific  work  in  Rome.  Nearly  all  those  belonging  to  these  bodies  are  trained 

aDom  U.  Berliere,  Aux  Archives  Vaticanes  (Bruges,  1903,  pp.  46)  ;  G.  Bourgin,  Les 
Archives  Pontxhcales  et  I’Histoire  Moderne  de  la  France  (Besangon,  1906),  pp.  4-9; 
Alfred  Cauchie,  De  la  Creation  d’une  Pcole  Beige  d  Rome  (Congres  Archeologique  de 
Tournai,  1895);  C.  H.  Haskins,  “The  Vatican  Archives”,  in  American  Historical  Re¬ 
view,  II.  40-56. 

80  M.  A.  Geffroy,  UEcole  Franqaise  de  Rome,  Ses  Premiers  Travaux  (Paris,  1884), 
particularly  pp.  69-76.  See  also  Melanges  d’Archeologie  et  d’Histoire,  passim. 

81  Walter  Friedensburg,  Das  Koniglich  Preussische  Historische  Institut  in  Rom  in 
den  dreizehn  ersten  Jahren  seines  Bestehens,  1888-1901  (Berlin,  1903,  pp.  154). 

82  Th.  Sickel,  Bericht  iiber  die  bisherigen  Arbeitcn  des  Istituto  Austriaco  di  Studi 
Storici  in  Rom  (Innsbruck,  1884,  pp.  25). 

“Hermann  Cardauns,  Die  Gorres-Gesellschaft,  1876-1901  (Cologne,  1901,  pp.  no); 
Mgr.  Stephan  Ehses,  Das  Romische  Institut  der  Gorres-Gesellschaft  im  Jahre  1906 
(Munich,  1906,  pp.  4). 


12 


Introduction 


scholars,  with  at  least  a  doctorate  or  its  equivalent.  The  Archivio  is  a  lab¬ 
oratory  but  not  a  school. 

That,  in  spite  of  this  activity,  pursued  now  for  nearly  thirty  years,  so  much 
is  unknown  about  the  Archivio  and  other  Roman  libraries,  is  not  a  reflection 
upon  the  industry  or  scholarship  of  these  men,  but  it  reflects  to  some  extent 
upon  their  capacity  for  cooperation.  Not  only  has  there  been  no  general  plan 
of  procedure,  but  for  the  most  part  the  scholars  of  each  nation  have  devoted 
themselves  to  the  documents  pertaining  to  the  history  of  their  own  country, 
with  little  regard  for  the  plans,  or  even  for  the  results  of  others.  The  primary 
task  of  making  clear  the  methods  of  papal  administration,  in  order  to  under¬ 
stand  the  relation  of  the  various  series  of  documents,  has  received  too  little 
attention,  and  unfortunately  for  American  historians,  most  that  it  has  re¬ 
ceived  has  been  for  the  period  antedating  the  discovery  of  America.  Finally, 
the  publications  resulting  from  these  studies  are  scattered  through  thousands 
of  volumes  and  find  their  way  into  the  most  unexpected  places.  Not  all  the 
libraries  in  Rome  afford  copies  of  all  such  articles  or  editions.  All  the  regular 
series  of  the  various  Roman  institutions,  and  many  others,  were  examined, 
and  the  articles  of  use  to  the  American  historian  are  cited  later,  but  it  would 
be  rash  to  claim  to  have  exhausted  the  number. 

In  addition  to  publications,  there  are  a  number  of  important  collections  of 
transcripts  which  have  been  made  from  Italian  and  particularly  from  Roman 
libraries.  In  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  at  Paris,  in  the  Moreau  collection, 
there  are  many  copies  made  in  the  eighteenth  century.  These  are  excellent 
in  character,  but  seemed,  on  a  hasty  examination,  not  likely  to  contain  Ameri¬ 
can  material.  The  Roman  Transcripts  of  the  Public  Record  Office  at  London 
were  more  carefuly  examined,  and  are  much  more  extensive.  They  are  not 
well  arranged,  and  the  references  they  give  are  far  from  easy  to  interpret. 
Such  of  these  as  are  of  interest  to  students  of  American  history  will  be  cited 
in  connection  with  the  collections  from  which  they  have  been  taken.  The 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society  possesses  an  interesting  collection  of  tran¬ 
scripts  made  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  Bliss  of  the  English  Public  Record  Office, 
with  here  and  there  an  original,  or  an  old  copy  of  a  lost  or  inaccessible  docu¬ 
ment.  This  collection  was  evidently  made  with  reference  to  Great  Britain, 
and  the  American  material  must  be  very  occasional  indeed.  Its  character  is 
much  that  of  the  collection  in  London,  and  the  contents  of  the  two  doubtless 
duplicate  each  other.84 

Guides.  Of  the  many  descriptive  books  and  articles  dealing  with  material 
on  a  broad  scale,  the  best  for  the  pontifical  archives  as  a  whole,  is  that  of 
Ricardo  de  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos  de  la  Diplomacia  Pontidcia  en  Espaha, 
Memoria  de  una  Mision  odcial  en  el  Archivo  Secreto  de  la  Santa  Sede,  pub¬ 
lished  at  Madrid  in  1896.35  In  his  introduction  he  briefly  sketches  the  contents 
of  the  various  repositories  of  material,  and  his  work,  although  in  some  cases 
superseded,  remains  the  most  comprehensive.  Much  more  detailed  is  Les 
Archives  Pontificates  et  IHistoire  Moderne  de  la  France,  of  Georges  Bourgin, 

M  This  collection  consists  of  eighteen  volumes,  one  bundle,  and  one  note-book.  There 
arc  copies  from  all  the  well-known  Roman  collections,  some  made  from  the  Propaganda 
during  its  short  period  of  publicity,  and  some  from  the  Archivio  Doria-Pamphili. 

83  This  was  the  result  of  a  year’s  mission  to  Italy  and  particularly  to  Rome.  In  addi¬ 
tion  to  this  general  introduction,  he  gives  a  careful  study  of  diplomatic  relations  for 
the  sixteenth  century.  This  work  is  entitled  vol.  I.,  and  the  failure  of  a  second  to 
appear  has  caused  universal  regret,  as,  considering  the  time  at  the  author’s  disposal,  it 
is  probably  the  best  piece  of  work  yet  done  on  the  modern  period. 


Introduction 


13 


published  in  1906.  This  is  not  always  accurate,  but  clearness  of  arrangement 
and  general  usableness  make  it  the  most  convenient  handbook.38  The  best 
accounts  of  general  conditions  of  study  at  Rome  are  found  in  the  report  De 
la  Creation  Tune  Boole  Beige  a  Rome ,  by  Professor  Alfred  Cauchie  of  the 
University  of  Louvain  (1895)87  and  The  Vatican  Archives,  by  Professor  C.  H. 
Haskins  (1896). 38  A  good  cursory  survey  of  the  more  important  Italian 
archives  is  that  published  in  1901  by  Professor  P.  J.  Blok,  Verslag  van  Onder- 
zoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italic.39  The  monumental  studies  by  Director 
Kehr  on  papal  sources  in  various  regions  of  Italy,  published  from  time  to 
time  in  the  Nachrichten  der  K.  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zn  Gottin¬ 
gen ,40  unfortunately  apply  to  too  early  a  period,  but  are  suggestive.  The  work 
of  M.  Gachard  on  Les  Archives  du  Vatican,111  although  published  in  1874, 
before  their  opening,  still  has  a  distinct  value.  The  most  recent  publication, 
Guide  aux  Archives  du  Vatican,  by  Dr.  Brom,  is  painstaking  and  useful.43 

Copies.  The  absence  of  a  regular  American  institution  at  Rome  makes 
the  securing  of  copies  of  documents  desired  by  American  students,  not  at 
Rome,  difficult.  In  the  case  of  the  Vatican  collections  the  simplest  plan  is 
to  write  directly  to  the  Archivio  or  Biblioteca  with  a  request  for  an  official 
copy.  The  tariff  at  the  Archivio  is  regularly  fixed.  For  copies  of  documents 
of  a  date  previous  to  the  year  1000  the  charge  is  4  lire  per  folio,  for  those 
between  1000  and  1500,  3  lire,  between  1500  and  1700,  2  lire,  and  from  1700 
to  the  present  day,  1  lira.  Photographs  of  manuscripts  may  be  readily  ob¬ 
tained  at  reasonable  rates.  In  these  cases,  of  course,  a  precise  description 
of  the  document  is  required.  To  have  search  made  is  not  so  simple,  and  on 
this  subject,  and  that  of  copies  required  in  other  collections,  the  Carnegie 
Institution  of  Washington  will  supply  information. 

Usefidness  for  American  History.  As  to  the  possibilities  of  contributions 
for  American  history  from  these  various  sources,  the  following  pages  are 
intended  to  give  the  American  scholar  some  opportunity  to  judge  for  himself. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  aside  from  its  direct  dealings  with  America, 
the  whole  history  of  the  Church  is  a  unit,  and  that  this  can  be  studied  com¬ 
pletely  only  at  Rome.  It  is  probable  also,  that  for  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth, 

58  This  is  published  also  in  Bibliographic  Moderne ,  IX.  251-362.  It  is  the  most  com¬ 
prehensive  account  of  the  various  minor  collections  in  the  Vatican,  but  does  not  treat 
so  extensively  of  the  departmental  archives  as  the  work  of  Hinojosa. 

ST  See  also  Cauchie,  Mission  aux  Archives  Vaticanes;  Rapport  a  M.  le  Ministre  de 
ITnterieur  et  de  I’Instruction  Publique  (Brussels,  1892,  pp.  181). 

88  In  the  American  Historical  Review,  II.  40-59.  This  gives  a  brief  account  of  the 
history  and  the  contents  of  the  collections,  of  the  various  schools  at  Rome,  and  a  bril¬ 
liant  review  of  the  work  done  by  them  to  that  date. 

89  With  special  reference  to  the  history  of  the  Netherlands,  published  at  the  Hague  in 
1901,  pp.  85.  Of  the  many  descriptions  of  documentary  quests  through  Italy,  this  is 
probably  the  most  useful  to  the  American  historian. 

40  No  investigator  has  used  a  net  with  meshes  so  fine  as  Director  Kehr,  and  for  the 
regions  which  he  has  covered  his  publications  supply  the  best  directory  for  collections 
of  historical  material.  As  his  period,  however,  is.  that  of  the  early  Middle  Ages,  most 
of  these  are  of  no  interest  to  the  student  of  American  history,  and  some  purely  modern 
collections  are  not  mentioned. 

41  Although  travelling  before  the  opening  of  the  Vatican  Archives,  M.  Gachard  was 
allowed  special  privileges,  and  his  descriptions  of  collections  whose  arrangement  has 
not  been  altered  are  exceptionally  good. 

42  (Rome,  1910,  pp.  x,  96.)  This  is  practically  a  French  version  of  the  introductions  in 
his  Archivalia  in  Italie  belangrijk  voor  de  Geschiedenis  van  Nederland  (Rijks  Geschied- 
kundige  Publication),  undertaken  as  a  result  of  Professor  Blok’s  recommendations,  and 
of  which  two  parts  (Hague,  1908,  pp.  xxx,  464,  and  1909,  465-1116),  have  been  published. 


14 


Introduction 


and  seventeenth  centuries,  there  is  no  one  place  where  the  world-movement  of 
history  is  so  well  reflected  as  in  the  archives  of  the  Church.  The  vital  struggle 
of  European  nations,  so  profoundly  affecting  the  future  of  America,  might 
almost  be  written  from  them,  and  can  not  be  completely  written  without  them. 
The  history  of  the  East,  which  begins  to  link  itself  so  closely  with  that  of 
America,  is  nowhere  else  so  well  represented ;  Japan,  China,  and  the  Philip¬ 
pines  all  having  received,  to  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  more 
attention  than  the  territory  covered  by  this  study.  For  South  America,  more¬ 
over,  there  is  more  material  than  for  North,  and  the  history  of  the  West 
India  islands,  particularly  of  those  belonging  to  France,  is  profusely  illus¬ 
trated.  For  America  the  first  requisite  is  a  Bullarium ,  but  the  limits  of  such 
a  work  should  be  seriously  considered,  that  duplication  may  be  saved.  Prob¬ 
ably  there  is  no  logical  method  of  excluding  any  section,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  Portuguese  America.  The  Archives  of  the  Propaganda  afford 
material  for  just  such  a  study  of  the  organization  and  control  of  the  mission¬ 
ary  movement  as  a  whole,  as  is  needed,  and  such  would  afford  a  basis  for 
works  on  the  several  orders,  if  their  materials  come  to  be  more  generally 
available.  The  neglect  of  their  opportunity  by  Spanish  scholars,  with  the  bril¬ 
liant  exception  of  Hinojosa,  affords  a  chance,  if  it  does  not  create  a  duty,  for 
American  scholars  to  exploit  the  great  masses  of  material  relating  to  Spain, 
and  so,  indirectly,  to  great  portions  of  America.  Even  where  no  special  con¬ 
tribution  is  intended,  a  reasonable  time  spent  in  reading  in  the  archives  would 
afford  the  most  valuable  basis  for  an  historian’s  career,  which  I  can  imagine. 
With  regard  to  the  archives  of  the  Italian  states,  the  outstanding  fact  is  the 
enormous  amount  of  material  on  the  history  of  the  American  Revolution. 
While  this  material  is  for  the  most  part  secondary  in  character,  its  possibil¬ 
ities  are  too  great  to  warrant  neglect. 


A 


THE  VATICAN  COLLECTIONS. 


The  public  library  collections  of  the  Vatican  are  three ;  the  archives,  the 
library,  and  the  library  of  consultation.  The  entrance  of  the  first  is  from 
the  Vialone  di  Belvedere.  Students  are  permitted  to  reach  this  through  the 
Porta  di  Bronzo  and  various  stairs  and  courts,  thus  avoiding  the  circuit  of 
St.  Peter’s  necessary  to  the  sightseer.  Through  a  small  hall  one  enters  the 
room  for  the  study  of  bound  volumes  of  manuscripts,  which  is  rather  shabby, 
but  well  lighted,  conveniently  arranged,  and  slightly  heated  in  winter.  To 
the  left  of  the  farther  end,  a  few  stairs  descend  to  the  room  for  the  study  of 
unbound  manuscripts,  which  runs  parallel  with  the  first,  getting  its  light  from 
an  interior  court.  To  the  right  of  the  steps,  a  door  opens  on  a  small  hallway, 
to  the  left  of  which  is  the  office  of  the  director,  in  which  are  kept  the  inven¬ 
tories.  To  the  right,  one  enters  a  suite  of  three  rooms,  of  which  the  last  is 
divided  by  stacks  into  three.  In  these,  most  of  the  shelves  are  open  and  the 
volumes  may  be  freely  used.  There  are  also  a  few  study  tables.  To  the  left 
of  the  second  room  of  this  suite,  a  few  steps  descend  to  the  Biblioteca  di 
Consultazione  or  Leonina.  This  is  administratively  connected  with  the  Bib¬ 
lioteca  Vaticana,  rather  than  with  the  Archivio.  The  rooms  are  charmingly 
decorated  and  well  lighted,  on  the  one  side  from  the  larger  Cortile  di  Belve¬ 
dere,  on  the  other  from  an  interior  court.1  They  consist  of  the  room  joining 
the  Archivio,  and  two  parallel  connecting  rooms,  at  the  end  of  which  is  a  fourth 
similar  to  that  first  entered.  From  the  further  end  of  the  left-hand  parallel 
room,  to  the  left,  is  a  stair  leading  up  to  the  cloak  room  of  the  Biblioteca. 
From  this,  one  enters  to  the  left  the  small,  well-ordered,  unventilated  study 
room,  while  diagonally  opposite  is  a  door  opening  into  the  Galleria  Lapidaria, 
from  which  students  may  descend  to  the  Cortile  di  S.  Damaso,  and  thence 
by  the  Scala  Pia  to  the  Porta  di  Bronzo,  which  route  serves  also  for  the  en¬ 
trance  of  those  who  come  to  the  Biblioteca  rather  than  the  Archivio. 

Permission  to  use  these  collections  is  freely  granted  to  all  who  bring  evi¬ 
dence  of  intention  and  capacity  for  serious  study.  A  letter  to  Father  Ehrle, 
sub-prefect  of  the  Biblioteca  V aticana,  is  desirable ;  and  in  the  case  of  women, 
special  arrangements  must  be  made. 

The  open  hours  in  the  archives  are  from  8:30  to  12,  in  the  libraries  from 
8  to  1.  The  collections  are  closed  on  Sundays  and  Thursdays,  on  the  cus¬ 
tomary  ecclesiastical  holidays,  on  St.  Peter’s  day,  January  18;  at  Christ¬ 
mas,  from  December  24  to  January  1,  inclusive;  at  Easter,  the  archives  are 
closed  from  the  Saturday  before  Palm  Sunday  to  the  Wednesday  after  Easter, 
inclusive ;  the  libraries  from  the  Wednesday  before  Easter  to  the  Sunday 
after  it,  inclusive ;  both  are  closed  the  Saturday  before  and  the  Monday  and 
Tuesday  after  Whitsunday,  and  both  remain  closed  from  the  last  Saturday 
in  June  to  the  first  day  in  October  not  a  Sunday  or  Thursday.2  The  rules 
are  simple.  One  using  the  archives  has  a  seat  assigned  which  he  occupies 
throughout  the  year.  He  is  expected  to  register  every  morning,  stating  the 
volumes  he  expects  to  use.  He  then  fills  out  a  prepared  slip,  giving  his  name, 
address,  the  number  of  his  seat  and  precise  indications  of  the  volumes  de- 

1  Antonio  Sacco,  Le  Nuove  Sale  della  Biblioteca  Leonina  in  Vaticano  (Rome,  1893, 
PP-  22). 

“Also  occasionally  for  special  occasions,  as  unusual  anniversaries,  feasts,  and  deaths. 

15 


16 


The  Vatican  Collections 


sired.  This  is  given  to  an  usher,  who  brings  the  volumes  to  the  seat.  Other 
rules  have  to  do  only  with  the  care  of  the  manuscripts.8  They  are  posted 
near  the  entrance  and  should  be  read,  but  are  only  such  as  would  occur  to  a 
careful  student.  In  the  Biblioteca  there  is  only  one  registration  for  the  year, 
but  a  slip  of  dismission  must  be  obtained  on  passing  out,  to  be  presented  to 
the  cloak-room  usher.  On  descending  from  the  Biblioteca  to  the  Library  of 
Consultation,  one  should  obtain  a  numbered  metal  disk  to  present  there.  In 
drawing  books  from  the  Biblioteca  it  is  necessary  to  fill  out  a  stub,  as  well 
as  a  detachable  call  slip. 

Biblioteca  di  ConsultazioneS  This  is  quite  new,  having  been  founded  in 
1892,  for  the  use  of  those  using  the  manuscripts.  It  is  rich  in  periodicals, 
published  archive  material,  and  helps  of  all  kinds.  The  books  are  arranged 
for  the  most  part  in  a  geographical  order;  but  some  are  arranged  by  subjects, 
as  popes,  etc. ;  and  some  by  classes,  as  catalogues,  etc.  There  are  two  card 
catalogues,  one  of  authors,  and  one  according  to  the  classification  just  men¬ 
tioned.  This  system  is  somewhat  difficult  to  master,  especially  as  no  key  is 
furnished,  but  one  has  the  compensating  advantage  of  being  able  to  go  freely 
to  the  stacks. 

Biblioteca  Vaticana.  This  is  one  of  the  oldest  libraries  in  the  world,  but 
it  still  remained  comparatively  small  when  Nicholas  V.  and  other  popes  of 
the  Renaissance  began  their  endeavors  to  make  it  the  greatest  manuscript 
collection  in  Christendom.8  Since  that  time  its  history  has  been  one  of  con¬ 
stant  growth.  Napoleon,  it  is  true,  did  in  1797  send  500  volumes  to  Paris, 
but  these  were  returned  in  1815,  with  no  more  than  two  or  three  exceptions.3 4 5 6 
Particularly  of  late  years  many  whole  libraries  have  been  added  by  gift  or 
purchase.  Some  of  these  have  been  preserved  in  their  independence,  and 
others  amalgamated  with  the  Vatican  collection  proper.  Where  the  prove¬ 
nance  of  such  collections  is  important  it  is  noted  in  the  subsequent  chapter 
on  this  library.  The  helps  to  the  use  of  these  manuscripts  are  well  ordered, 
and  for  the  most  part  made  with  extreme  care.  For  each  collection  there  is 
an  inventory  and  an  index.  Generally  manuscripts  in  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew, 
and  other  scripts  are  treated  separately.  These  guides,  are  all  free  of  access 
on  shelves  in  the  study  r*oom. 

Archivio  Vaticano.  If  the  archives  which  it  contains  have  an  origin  of 
questionable,  at  any  rate  of  remote  date,  the  Archivio  has  a  birthday,  and  that 
in  modern  times.  Although  the  idea  of  collecting  the  archives  from  the 
several  departments  and  making  one  general  collection  had  been  long  in  con¬ 
templation,  it  was  Paul  V.,  by  bulls  of  1611  and  1613,  who  took  the  actual 
step,  and  founded  the  Archivio  upon  its  present  basis.7  Since  then,  as  has 
been  mentioned,  the  successive  popes  have  continually  enriched  it  by  special 
orders,  until  it  contains,  undoubtedly,  the  great  bulk  of  the  pontifical  archives 

3  The  printed  rules  in  the  Archivio  require  that  all  notes  be  submitted  for  examination, 
but  this  rule  is  not  enforced. 

4  M.  Ugolini,  La  Nuova  Biblioteca  Leonina  nel  Vaticano  (Rome,  1893,  pp.  17  with 
plan). 

5  See  Franz  Ehrle,  S.  J.,  Historia  Bibliothecae  Romanorum  Pontihcum  (Rome,  1890, 
PP-  775)  ;  Paul  Fabre,  La  Bibliotheque  Vaticane  (Paris,  1895,  pp.  112)  ;  G.  B.  Rossi,  La 
Biblioteca  della  Sede  Apostolica  ed  i  Catalogi  dei  suoi  Manuscritti  (Rome,  1884,  pp.  68)  ; 
Eugene  Muntz  and  Paul  Fabre,  La  Bibliotheque  du  Vatican  au  XV e  Siecle  (Paris, 
1887,  pp.  viii,  380) . 

8  Leopold  Delisle,  “Les  Archives  du  Vatican”,  in  Journal  des  Savants,  1892,  pp.  429- 
441,  484-501. 

7  F.  Gasparolo,  “  Costituzione  dell’  Archivio  Vaticano  e  suo  primo  Indice  sotto  il 
Pontificato  di  Paolo  V.”,  in  Studi  e  Documenti,  1887,  pp.  1-64. 


The  Vatican  Collections 


17 


of  historical  significance  down  to  1815,  although  the  absence  of  a  general  rule 
leaves  regrettable  lacunae  which  might  be  supplied  from  the  offices. 

The  Archivio  suffered  severely  in  its  removal  to  Paris  in  1810  and  1811 
and  its  return  in  1815  to  1817.8  In  some  way  a  very  large  collection  of  vol¬ 
umes  and  bundles,  both  manuscript  and  printed,  belonging  to  the  Congrega¬ 
tion  of  Rites,  was  left  there ;  first  in  the  Archives  Nationales,  and  then  moved 
to  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  where  they  are  now  classed  under  the  heading 
H.  359A.9  Some  other  administrative  series  were  sold  at  the  same  epoch  by 
the  first  papal  agent  and  repurchased,  but  no  longer  complete,  by  a  later.10 
Finally  an  enormous  mass  of  the  records  of  the  Holy  Office  was  burned  to 
save  the  cost  of  transportation.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  has  grown  con¬ 
stantly  more  complete,  as  it  has  secured  from  time  to  time  the  collections  of 
archival  material  made  by  great  prelates  and  long  retained  in  their  families.11 

The  traditions  handed  down  from  the  early  days  of  its  history,  formed 
when  ideas  of  archive  management  were  crude,  have  so  far  prevented  a  scien¬ 
tific  arrangement  of  material.  There  is  no  distinction  between  the  archives 
of  the  government  of  the  Papal  States  and  of  the  government  of  the  Church ; 
the  archives  of  the  several  offices  are  not  kept  separate ;  and  for  the  most 
part  the  annexed  collections  are  kept  as  they  are  secured,  without  separation 
of  archive  material. 

There  is  no  general  inventory,  nor  even  a  list  of  the  collections  constituting 
it.  There  are,  however,  nearly  700  indexes  and  inventories  of  every  sort  re¬ 
lating  to  portions  of  it.12  These  are  kept  in  the  room  of  the  acting  head  of 
the  Archivio,  and  are  freely  accessible  for  consultation — a  privilege  which 
has  not  always  accompanied  permission  to  use  these  or  similar  archives.  As 
a  guide  to  these  there  is  a  manuscript  “  Inventarium  Indicum  in  Secretiori 
Archivo  Vaticano  unica  serie  existentium,”  prepared  by  Mgr.  Wenzel  in 
1901,  and  with  later  additions.  This  classes  them  in  the  following  nine 
groups : 

Ex  fragmenti s  nonnullorum  indicium  et  Thesauri  Pon¬ 
tificals  inventariis.” 

Ex  archivi  S.  Angeli  indicibus.” 

“  Ex  indicibus  secretions  Vaticani.,, 

“  Ex  indicibus  diversarum  Bibliothecarum.” 

“  Ex  indicibus  Bullarum  Regestorum  Vaticanorum  nec 
non  Brevium  Apostolicorum.” 

325-436.  “  Ex  indicibus  Bullarum  Regestorum  Datariae  Apos- 
tolicae.” 

Ex  collectione  Garampiana  (Schedario).,, 

Ex  indicibus  Bullarum  Regestorum  Avenionensium.” 
Collectio  Garampiana  (Miscellanea). 


1-9. 

10-70. 

7I-I95- 

196-239. 

240-324. 


437-556. 

557-669. 

670-681. 


(C 


a 


tt 


(i 


u 


8  Delisle,  as  above. 

9  Analecta  Bollandiana,  V.  147-161,  contains  a  catalogue  of  these  papers.  They  in¬ 
clude  inquisitions,  interpretations,  conclusions,  objections,  summaries  of  responses,  etc. 

10  Delisle,  as  above. 

u  There  are  many  accounts  of  the  history  of  the  Archivio.  For  the  period  to  about 
1800  the  best  is  by  Gaetano  Marini,  Memorie  Istoriche  degli  Archivi  della  Santa  Sede, 
reprinted  by  Laemmer  in  his  Monumenta  Vaticana  (Freiburg,  1861),  pp.  431-453.  For 
the  later  period  see  G.  Palmieri,  Manuductio,  introduction.  The  most  comprehensive 
modern  summary  is  in  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificates,  pp.  11-42. 

12  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificates,  pp.  23-34;  Louis  Guerard,  Petite  Introduction  aux 
Inventaires  des  Archives  du  Vatican  (Rome,  Paris,  1901,  pp.  39).  Also,  “Notes  sur 
quelques  Inventaires  des  Archives  Pontificales  ”,  in  Annales  de  St.  Louis  des  Frangais, 
IV.  479-508. 


18 


The  Vatican  Collections 


This  vast  collection  consists  of  schedules  prepared  in  the  various  pontifical 
offices  to  facilitate  reference  to  their  archives ;  inventories  and  indexes  pre¬ 
pared  for  private  collections  before  their  incorporation  in  the  Archivio ;  and 
the  work  of  Vatican  officials.  They  are  made  upon  an  immense  variety  of 
plans,  and  probably  form  the  most  interesting  body  of  material  in  the  world 
for  the  study  of  the  history  of  library  methods.  Their  value  and  accuracy  are, 
naturally,  as  varied  as  their  mode  of  attack.  Of  the  work  done  in  the  Vatican 
the  most  interesting  is  that  by  De  Pretis  and  Garampi,  who  used  respectively 
the  two  typical  methods  of  dealing  with  such  problems. 

De  Pretis,  who  worked  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
produced  inventories,  or  practically  shelf-lists,  of  the  Archivio  Segreto,  indice 
133 ;  of  the  material  from  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  indice  134 ;  and 
of  the  Miscellanea,  indice  136.  The  descriptions  are  very  brief,  giving  the 
number  of  the  cupboard  or  armadio  in  which  the  volume  is  found :  the  indi¬ 
vidual  number  within  the  armadio;  generally  the  extreme  dates  of  its  con¬ 
tents  ;  and  a  description  in  three  or  four  words.  Although  the  location  of  the 
volumes  has  in  many  cases  been  changed,  this  system  of  reference  has  been 
retained ;  additions  have  been  internumbered  or  otherwise  provided  for,  losses 
have  been  noted ;  and  the  work  of  De  Pretis  still  stands  as  a  finding  list  and 
as  a  means,  albeit  with  labor,  of  exhaustively  examining  most  of  the  material 
he  set  in  order. 

The  more  ambitious  plan  of  Garampi  was  to  index  the  archives  preparatory 
to  the  production  of  a  great  work  on  the  orbis  Christianas.1*  Under  his  direc¬ 
tion  a  force  of  subordinates,  of  whom  the  chief  was  Pistolesi,  worked  during 
the  third  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  even  after  his  death  the 
scheme  was  not  abandoned,  for  portions  of  the  material  come  down  as  late 
as  1808.  Each  item  was  noted  on  a  small  slip  of  paper,  scheda ,  of  which 
about  a  million  are  said  to  have  been  collected.  These  were  then  pasted  in 
the  order  desired  on  large  sheets  which,  by  the  care  of  Mgr.  Wenzel,  have 
lately  been  bound  and  made  available.  The  series  into  which  they  have  been 
united  are: 

Indici  437-440,  “  Apparatus  ad  universalem  Orbis  Christiani  notitiam  ” ; 

442,  “  Patriarchatus,  archiepiscopatus  et  episcopatus  in  partibus  infidel- 
ium  ” ; 

445-474,  “  Beneficia  ” ;  _ 

475-511,  “  Orbis  catholicus  seu  series  episcoporum  ” ; 

512-534,  “  Miscellanea  ”  ; 

535-537,  “  Abbates  ”,  which  is  incomplete ; 

538-549,  “  Indice  chronologico,”  A.  D.  163  to  1808  ; 

550,  “  Papi  ” ; 

551,  “  Cardinali  ”  ; 

552-554,  “  Offici  ” ; 

555,  “  Chiese  di  Roma  ” ; 

670-681,  another  “  Miscellanea  ”. 

All  these  are  alphabetically  arranged  except  that  described  as  chronological. 
There  are  also  other  volumes  of  indexes  bearing  the  name  of  Garampi,  but 
not  belonging  to  this  general  series.  It  is  never  easy  and  it  is  sometimes  im¬ 
possible  to  tell  just  what  collections  were  examined  to  produce  each  of  these 
sets.  It  would  also  be  laborious,  but  quite  necessary,  to  discover  the  content 
of  each  collection  at  the  time  when  it  was  examined.  The  whole  is  subject, 

13  Kehr,  Papsturkunden  in  Rom,  pp.  392-394. 


The  Vatican  Collections 


19 


moreover,  to  the  fallibility  of  all  indexes,  that  it  is  impossible  to  list  all  the 
relationships  of  a  particular  document.  Here  only  the  simplest  are  given, 
such  as  names  of  persons  or  places  cited  in  the  preamble.  It  is  obvious,  then, 
that  these  series  can  not  be  used  with  the  idea  of  exhausting  the  material  on 
any  subject.  On  the  other  hand  the  positive  information  given  is  often  sug¬ 
gestive  and  important,  though  references  are  often  hard  to  trace  and  are 
sometimes  lacking.  Those  bearing  upon  the  subject  are  given  in  the  Ap¬ 
pendix. 

The  remaining  volumes  of  indexes  are  of  the  most  varied  utility.  Some 
refer  to  collections  which  have  disappeared  or  are  dispersed,  in  some  cases 
the  method  of  reference  has  been  changed,  many  are  too  inaccurate  to  trust. 
On  the  whole,  however,  most  of  the  indici  have  some  interest,  if  their  value 
be  slight.  There  are  in  addition  inventories  and  indexes  in  the  archivist’s 
room  which  are  not  mentioned  in  the  Inventorium  Indicum,  others  which  are 
listed  with  collections ;  and  many  volumes  contain  individual  apparatus  of 
some  kind.  All  such  aids  as  seem  useful,  will  be  noted  in  connection  with  the 
series  to  which  they  apply. 

One  has  no  surety  that  by  examining  the  indici  one  has  exhausted  the 
archives.  As  will  be  seen  from  the  following  special  studies,  many  of  the 
most  important  collections  are  entirely  without  such  guide,  and  probably  no 
one  person  is  aware  just  how  many  such  series  exist  hidden,  or  rather  not 
yet  brought  to  light. 


VATICAN  ARCHIVES:  ARCHIVIO  SEGRETO. 


The  distinction  between  the  Archivio  Vaticano  and  the  Archivio  Segreto 
seems  to  rest  upon  the  fact  that  De  Pretis  gave  the  latter  title  to  his  inventory 
of  78  armadii  containing  the  regular  office  series,  except  for  the  department 
of  state,  as  they  existed  in  his  time.  As  the  term  is  without  logical  signifi¬ 
cance,  it  would  perhaps  have  been  better  to  keep  it  for  that  single  collection, 
but  in  fact  it  is  used  in  many  senses.  Here  it  is  used,  quite  arbitrarily,  for 
the  regular  office  series  as  they  exist  to-day,  except  that  of  the  department 
of  state  whose  longer  treatment  makes  separation  convenient.  The  several 
collections  annexed  to  the  archives  made  a  third  division.  The  inventory  of 
De  Pretis,  indice  133,  corrected  to  1908,  still  serves  in  large  measure  as  the 
regular  finding  list  for  the  older  archives,  but  many  series  have  been  extended, 
and  many  new  ones  added.  The  arrangement  of  De  Pretis  is  followed  as 
closely  as  possible,  but  material  not  listed  by  him  is  inserted  where  it  seems 
naturally  to  belong.  The  chronological  register  of  the  Archivio  Segreto,  by 
Garampi,  found  in  indici  168-184,  actually  contains  few  references  to  this 
material,  dealing  chiefly  with  the  collections  of  the  secretary  of  state. 

THE  PAPAL  REGISTERS. 

Apostolic  letters  are  of  two  kinds,  bulls  and  briefs.1 2  The  first  are  more 
formal.  They  are  characterized  by  being  written  on  a  special  parchment, 
before  1878  in  the  scrip ta  bollatica;  by  an  elaborate  phraseology  based  on 
traditions  inherited  from  the  chancery  of  the  Roman  Empire ;  by  the  method 
of  dating  from  the  year  of  the  incarnation ; 8  and  by  a  seal  with  the  heads  and 
initials  of  Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Paul,  which  was  formerly,  and  in  the  most 
formal  cases  is  now,  stamped  in  lead.  Bulls  are  classified  according  to  lines 
of  division  which,  while  subject  to  change,  are  on  the  whole  constant.  These 
classes  are :  bulls  de  curia,  issued  on  the  motu  proprio  of  the  Pope,  and  paying 
no  taxes;  secretae,  issued  on  petition,  but  not  subject  to  tax;  communes  or 
di  cancelleria,3 * * * *  issued  on  petition  and  subject  to  the  regular  taxes ;  in  forma 
commissoria  and  in  forma  dignum ,  issued  to  bishops  conferring  the  right  to 
appoint  an  individual  named,  to  an  office ;  in  forma  rationi  congruit,  issued 
on  petition  made  to  the  predecessor  of  the  reigning  Pope ;  and  half  bulls, 

1  A  good  brief  account  of  the  technical  characteristics  of  these  is  found  in  Grimaldi, 
Les  Congregations  Romaines,  pp.  431-440.  More  elaborate  accounts  are :  E.  von 
Ottenthal,  Regulae  Cancellariae  Apostolicae ;  Die  pdpstlichen  Kanzleiregeln  (Innsbruck, 
1888,  pp.  315)  ;  Regulae  Ordinationes  et  Constitutiones  Cancellariae  Apostolicae  Sanc- 
tissimi  D.  N.  D.  Leonis  D.  P.  P.  XII.  (Rome,  1823,  pp.  83)  ;  and  Riganti,  Commentaria 
in  Regulas  Cancellariae  Apostolicae  (Rome,  1751,  four  vols.).  An  instructive  but  not 
entirely  accurate  discussion,  is  that  by  the  Count  de  Mas  Latrie,  “  Les  Elements  de  la 
Diplomatique  Pontificate  ”,  in  Revue  des  Questions  Historiques,  XXXIX.  415-451, 
XLI.  382-435.  See  also  A.  Giry,  Manuel  de  Diplomatique  (Paris,  1894),  pp.  693-704. 
The  rules  of  chancery  had  a  broader  significance  than  might  at  first  appear,  as  they 
applied  to  other  departments  charged  with  the  drawing  up  of  documents,  as  well  as  to 
the  Cancellaria.  Archives  Historiques  de  la  Gascogne,  an  XII.  (1896),  pp.  i-lxxx,  an 
introduction  by  Abbe  Louis  Guerard. 

2  From  Nov.  1,  1908,  all  letters  are  dated  by  years  beginning  Jan.  1. 

3  It  might  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  these  three  classes,  grouping  under  the  third  all 

the  others  except  the  last,  which  represents,  really,  a  different  line  of  division.  See  L. 

Duchesne,  “  Rapport  sur  la  Publication  des  Registres  Pontificaux  ”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch. 

et  d’Hist.,  XXV.  443-450.  From  Nov.  1,  1908,  all  bulls  are  issued  per  viam  cancellariae. 

20 


Archivio  Segreto  21 

issued  in  slightly  different  form,  during  the  time  between  the  election  and 
the  coronation  of  the  Pope. 

To  draw  up  bulls  is  the  function  of  the  chancery  and  of  the  dataria.  The 
matter  in  hand  having  been  decided  by  the  proper  authority,  a  note  of  it  is 
sent  to  the  chancery  or  the  dataria  endorsed:  “  Fiat  ut  petitur.”  In  the  case 
of  petition,  this  is  often  written  on  the  back  of  the  original,  in  the  case  of 
business  originating  with  the  Curia,  a  brief  statement  of  the  case  is  submitted. 
A  minute  is  then  prepared  by  the  college  of  abbreviators,4  and  this  is  signed 
by  the  Pope.  This  minute  is  preserved  by  the  department  concerned,  which 
issues,  on  this  warrant,  the  formal  bull,  bearing  the  signature  of  various  chan¬ 
cery  officials,  and  in  rare  instances,  as  in  the  case  of  a  bull  of  canonization, 
that  of  the  Pope. 

A  brief  is,  as  its  name  indicates,  a  shorter  document.  Its  phraseology  is 
less  formal ;  it  is  dated  by  the  year  of  the  Nativity ;  and  it  is  sealed,  except  in 
rare  instances,  with  the  seal  of  the  Fisher,  though  briefs  may  be  found  with 
the  seal  of  Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Paul,  in  lead.6  Briefs  are  prepared  by  the 
department  of  briefs.  The  preliminary  steps  are  similar  to  those  in  the  case 
of  bulls,  but  briefs  bear  only  the  signature  of  the  secretary  of  briefs  or  his 
substitute. 

Together,  the  bulls  and  briefs  represent  practically  the  sum  total  of  the 
official  decisions  of  the  Holy  See,  though  the  letters  of  the  secretary  of  state, 
and  the  decrees  of  congregations  are  scarcely  less  important.  The  signatura, 
or  decision  not  put  in  the  form  of  bull  or  brief,  is  used  only  for  minor  matters. 
The  originals  of  the  bulls  and  briefs  are  scattered  throughout  the  world,  and 
a  complete  collection  of  them  would  be  impossible,  but  various  official  col¬ 
lections  of  registers  and  minutes  exist  at  Rome,  which  constitute,  on  the 
whole,  the  most  important  part  of  the  historical  material  thrown  open  to  stu¬ 
dents  by  Leo  XIII.  A  discussion  of  these  several  series  follows. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  great  wealth  of  learning  and  research  which  has 
been  expended  on  the  regesta  has  been  devoted  almost  entirely  to  the  period 
previous  to  the  discovery  of  America,  particularly  as  it  is  quite  unsafe  to  deduce 
from  the  practice  of  one  century  the  practice  of  the  next.  The  papacy  is  indeed 
conservative,  but  this  very  conservatism  has  led  to  the  conservation  of  institu¬ 
tions  in  their  ancient  forms,  after  their  objects  have  become  changed  or  non¬ 
existent,  and  similarities  become  traps  for  the  unwary.  Of  the  different  series 
the  Regesta  Vaticana  have  always  received  the  most  attention. 

REGESTA  VATICANA.8 

This  register  is  made  up  by  the  combination  of  several  independent  reg¬ 
isters,  which  were  united,  and  in  1611  were  transferred  from  the  Camera  to 

4  By  the  constitution  of  1908  the  college  of  abbreviators  was  abolished,  and  this  work 
was  transferred  to  the  college  of  protonotaries. 

3  Grimaldi,  Congregations  Romaines,  pp.  431-440. 

8  The  best  discussion  of  the  Regesta  Vaticana  is  that  by  E.  von  Ottenthal,  “  Die  Bul- 
lenregistrer  von  Martin  V.  und  Eugen  IV.”  (Innsbruck,  1885,  pp.  189),  printed  in  the 
Mittheilungen  des  Instituts  fur  Oesterreichische  Geschichtsforschung.  Another  admir¬ 
able  description  is  that  by  Camelli  Kropta,  “  Acta  Urbani  VI.  et  Bonifatii  IX.  Ponti- 
ficum  Romanorum”,  part  I.,  1376-1396  (Prague,  1903),  in  the  Monumenta  Vaticana  res 
gestas  Bohemicas  illustrantia,  V.  1-19.  See  also  W.  H.  Bliss,  English  Historical  Re¬ 
view,  IV.  810-81 1,  on  contents  of  bulls;  L.  Duchesne,  “Rapport  sur  la  Publication  des 
Registres  Pontificaux  ”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist.,  XXV.  443-450,  on  problems  of 
publication;  Gregorio  Palmieri,  Ad  Vaticani  Archivi  Romanorum  Pontificum  Regesta 
Manuductio  (Rome,  1884,  pp.  xxviii,  176),  for  a  brief  description  of  chancery  methods; 
and  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  xxxiv-xxxvii. 


22 


Vatican  Archives 


the  Archivio.  In  the  first  place  there  is  the  register  kept  by  the  Camera  itself, 
in  which  were  registered  bulls  expedited  by  that  office,  and  occasionally  others 
specially  ordered  to  be  registered  in  this  series.  The  volumes  of  this  register 
may  generally  be  distinguished  by  the  serial  titles  of  “  Libri  Officiorum  ”, 
“  de  Curia  ”,  “  secretarum  ”,  and  “  patentium  ”.  Secondly,  there  are  the 
volumes  of  bulls  expedited  by  the  chancery.  These  consist  of  the  series  label¬ 
led  ((Expectatio  ”  and  containing  prospective  appointments,  to  take  effect 
when  vacancies  should  occur,  and  "  Diversorum  ”,  of  which  the  contents  are 
suggested  by  the  title.  Thirdly,  there  is  the  register  of  “  Litterae  communes  ”, 
registered  by  the  secretaries  and  containing  a  great  variety  of  matter,  includ¬ 
ing  much  of  a  political  nature.  Among  the  earlier  numbers  of  the  Regesta 
are  some  volumes  of  bulls  of  the  Dataria,  of  which  the  separate  register  is 
described  later,  and  occasionally  briefs  are  found  registered  with  the  bulls. 
For  the  earlier  period  these  Regesta  are  largely  duplicated  by  those  of  Avig¬ 
non,  but  not  subsequently  to  1492. 

The  Regesta  Vaticana  consist  of  2019  numbers  of  which  29  are  double, 
making  2048  volumes  in  all.  The  extreme  dates  are  from  the  pontificate  of 
Innocent  III.  to  1605,  but  the  volumes  after  1572  are  but  few.  There  have 
been  four  systems  of  reference.  First,  the  books  of  each  class  were  num¬ 
bered  separately  for  each  pontificate  and  the  label  gives,  generally  incorrectly, 
the  years  of  the  reign  included  in  each.  Later  all  the  books  of  each  pontiff 
were  numbered  consecutively.  De  Pretis  in  his  “  Inventarium  Archivi  Secreti 
Vaticani  ”,  now  indice  133,  listed  the  volumes  as  he  found  them  in  the  first 
29  armadii  of  that  archive.  All  these  methods  of  reference  have  been  used 
by  historians,  and  the  volumes  may  still  be  drawn  from  the  shelves  by  the 
last.  The  official  method  of  reference,  however,  is  that  of  Palmieri,  who  in 
his  Manuductio  7  lists  the  whole  series  with  a  consecutive  numeration,  giving 
the  popes  whose  bulls  are  registered  in  the  various  numbers  and  the  years. 
This  work  is  very  unsatisfactory,  as  it  gives  no  cross  reference  to  the  older 
systems  of  citation,  and  its  lists  of  the  years  included  in  the  several  volumes 
are  incorrect.8 

The  bulls  are  not  entered  in  the  registers  in  chronological  order,  their  order 
being  such  that  in  many  instances  it  is  evident  that  the  registration  could  not 
have  taken  place  for  several  years  after  the  issuance  of  the  bull.  Often  several 
bulls  on  the  same  subject  or  to  the  same  person  are  found  together.  It  seems 
also  that  the  copies  were  not  usually  entered  in  bound  books,  but  on  loose 
sheets  or  rather  sheaves  of  sheets,  which  were  sometimes  prepared  at  the 
homes  of  the  scriptores,  and  which  were  afterward  bound.  Thus  there  was 
a  double  chance  of  loss,  and  the  registers  are  not,  in  fact,  complete.  On  the 
left-hand  margin  at  the  head  of  each  bull  is  the  signature  of  the  clerk  who 
copied  it.  At  the  foot  is  occasionally  the  signature  of  a  collator.  Occasionally 
the  official  seal  is  sketched  in,  and  the  names  of  signers  of  the  original  bull 
added. 

Although  the  folios  are  numbered,  reference  is  not  easy.  This  difficulty 
is,  to  a  certain  extent,  lessened  by  the  fifth  class  of  indici .9  These  are,  ap¬ 
parently,  office  reference  books.  They  vary  in  character  and  completeness 
for  the  various  pontificates,  but  in  general  consist  of  rubricellae,  or  inventories 

7  See  preceding  note. 

s  E.  g.,  no.  880,  Palmieri  says  2  and  3,  whereas  there  are  none  of  2,  and  several  of  1 ; 
881,  Palmieri,  2,  3,  5,  actually  1,  2,  3,  4,  5;  882,  Palmieri,  4  to  11,  actually,  4,  7,  8,  9, 
10,  11,  and  one  of  Pius  IV. 

s  Numbers  240-324. 


Archivio  Segrcto 


23 


of  the  bulls,  bull  by  bull,  and  book  by  book.  Usually  each  volume  covers  one 
class  of  bulls  for  one  pontificate.  In  many  cases  where  no  such  general  in¬ 
ventory  exists,  the  several  volumes  of  bulls  have  individual  rubricellae.  The 
general  rubricellae  were  found,  where  tested,  complete,  except  that  in  some 
cases  one  or  two  stray  bulls  bound  in  at  the  end  of  a  volume  were  not  men¬ 
tioned.  The  folio  references  are  often  incorrect,  but  as  the  bulls  are  mentioned 
in  order,  it  is  not  difficult  to  find  them.  The  rubricellae  give,  in  addition 
to  the  folio  number,  the  name  of  the  person  addressed,  his  diocese,  and  a  word 
or  two  on  the  character  of  the  business ;  as,  indulgence,  or,  concerning  a  parish. 
To  find  a  particular  bull  is  difficult ;  the  most  useful  references  to  have  are  the 
name  of  the  person  addressed,  and  the  diocese,  the  opening  clauses,  and  the 
year  of  the  pontificate.  In  some  cases  the  original  bull  itself  bears  a  reference 
to  the  register.  On  the  other  hand  to  go  through  the  collection  as  a  whole 
or  for  a  period,  for  some  particular  subject,  relating  to  a  particular  diocese 
or  country,  is  only  laborious. 

Alexander  VI.  The  register  of  Alexander  VI.  consists  of  113  numbers, 
772-884.  Of  these  772-866  are  litterae  communes ;  867-873,  litterae  secretae; 
874,  de  curia;  875-878,  ofdciorum ,  of  which  876-878  are  labelled  I.,  II.,  and 
III.,  respectively,  while  875  is  without  such  class  number ;  879-883,  litterae 
diversae,  of  which  879-882  are  numbered  I.,  II.,  III.,  and  IV.,  while  883  is 
without  class  number :  884,  expectatio.  The  whole  series  is  also  numbered  1- 
113  in  the  order  given.  The  total  number  of  bulls  amounts  to  about  17,000. 
Indice  276  contains  rubricellae  of  the  litterae  communes ,  the  other  volumes, 
except  872,  have  individual  rubricellae,  but  these  are  not  reliable.  The  litterae 
communes  were  examined  so  far  as  the  rubricellae  allowed,  but  one  could  not 
be  sure  of  exhausting  American  material  without  reading  all  bulls  addressed  to 
Spanish  dioceses,  and  perhaps  those  of  Portugal,  for  which  time  did  not  suf¬ 
fice.  The  other  series  were  thoroughly  gone  through.  There  are  large  lacunae 
in  the  series  of  litterae  secretae,  some  of  which  are  mentioned  in  marginal 
notes  dated  Apr.  26,  1532.  The  series  of  litterae  diversae  also  seems  incom¬ 
plete,  as  years  1,  3,  4,  9,  10,  and  11  are  represented  by  almost  a  complete 
volume  each,  while  there  are  no  bulls  of  year  6  and  very  few  of  year  2.  It 
is  possible  that  the  latter  gap  accounts  for  the  absence  of  the  bull  of  Sept.  26, 
1493,  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  confirming  and  extending  the  original  grant 
of  rights  in  the  New  World,  dated  May  3,  1493 ;  while  it  seems  probable  that 
the  bull  of  Nov.  16,  1501,  granting  the  ecclesiastical  tenths  of  the  new  lands 
to  the  king,  has  disappeared  from  871,  where  folios  7  to  19  are  missing;  the 
bull  registered  on  folios  3  to  6  being  such  a  grant  of  tenths  for  the  kingdom 
of  Granada.  Groups  of  bulls  on  similar  subjects  or  to  the  same  person  are 
often  found  together.  No  bulls  directly  relating  to  America  and  not  already 
printed,  were  found. 

The  references  to  such  as  there  are,  follow: 

775.  ff.  42-43.  May  3,  1493.  To  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  Inter  caetera. 

777.  ff.  122-124.  June  25,  1493.  To  Bernardo  Buil. 

ff.  192-193.  May  4,  1493.  To  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  Inter  caetera. 
879.  f.  234.  May  3,  1493.  To  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  Eximiae. 

Besides  these  there  are  some  other  bulls  of  interest. 

869.  Contains  many  bulls  granting  favors  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  It 
would  require  careful  study  of  the  phraseology  of  some  to  determine 
whether  they  extended  to  the  Indies  or  not. 


3 


24 


Vatican  Archives 


870.  The  same  is  true  here.  A  bull  of  June  17,  1494,  on  ff.  1 57-1 59,  grants 

certain  rights  “  in  Castile  and  Leon  and  Aragon  and  whatever  other 
kingdoms  and  lordships  are  subject  to  them 

871.  A  bull  of  May  9,  1502,  ff.  253-258,  “Ad  perpetuam  rei  memoriam  ”, 

grants  the  Spanish  sovereigns  certain  favors  in  all  their  “  regnis, 
terris,  insulis,  locis,  ac  dominiis 

873.  Bulls  of  Nov.  12,  1494,  on  ff.  89-99,  and  99-104,  use  similar  phraseology 
in  making  grants  to  the  Spanish  sovereigns,  as  does  one  of  Feb.  13, 
1496,  ff.  408-409. 

Pius  III.  Indice  277  gives  rubric ella-e  of  volume  885,  which  contains  the 
bulls  of  this  short  pontificate.  There  is  nothing  relating  to  America. 

Leo  X.  Of  this  pontificate  only  the  littcrae  secretae  were  examined.  Of 
these  there  are  12  volumes,  numbers  1193-1204,  for  which  there  are  rubri- 
cellae  in  indice  279. 

The  bulls  pertinent  to  the  subject  are  the  following: 

1196.  ff.  80-85.  Dec.  6,  1514,  year  2.  To  Ferdinand,  king  of  Aragon,  etc., 
and  governor  general  of  Castile,  etc.,  “  Ad  perpetuam  rei  memo¬ 
riam  ”.  Granting  cruciata,  “  in  Regnis  et  D’niis  Terris  Insulis  ac 
Locis  eisdem  Regi  et  Regine  subjectis  ”. 
ff.  134-141.  Aug.  11,  1518,  year  6.  “  Universis  Ch’ti  fidelibus  p’ntes 
Iras  ”,  indulgences  to  all  the  faithful  in  Castile,  Leon,  Aragon,  “  et 
aliis  regnis  ”,  to  further  the  rebuilding  of  St.  Peter’s. 
1197.11.279-283.  March  24,  1517,  year  5.  “Ad  futuram  rei  memoriam”, 
confirming  [to  Charles  V. ?]  indulgences  granted  to  said  Ferdinand 
by  preceding  Popes  for  Aragon,  etc.,  “  et  aliis  quibus  omnibus 
Regiis  Dominiis  Terris  Insulis  et  Locis  et  (.  .  .?)  Maris  Indior’ 
vel  Oceani  ”. 

1199.  ff.  149-151.  Dec.  9,  1518,  year  6.  To  Alfonso  de  Molina,  “  Dudu’ 

siquid’  postq’  divina  favore  dementia  ”,  concerning  an  abbey  in  the 
island  of  St.  James  “  als  Jamaica  in  finibus  indie  Maioris  ”. 
f.  151.  Note  of  an  oath  taken  by  said  Alfonso  de  Molina,  Jan.  14,  1519, 
and  a  marginal  note,  Mar.  31,  1524. 

1200.  ff.  118-125.  June  25,  1519.  To  [the  king?],  “  Ad  perpetuam  rei  memo¬ 

riam  ”,10  granting  cruciata,  “  in  Regnis  et  dominiis  terris  insulis  ac 
locis  eisdem  Regi  et  Regine  subjectis  ”. 

REGESTA  LATERANENSIAT 

This  series  was  transferred  in  1892  from  the  Lateran  to  the  Archivio.  It 
was  formerly  known  as  the  Regesta  Cancellaria,  as  the  Archivio  di  Bolle, 
under  which  title  Garampi  refers  to  it,  and  as  the  Regesta  della  Dataria.13 
It  consists  of  bulls  only,  but  contains  not  only  those  emanating  from  the 

v>  This  and  the  bull  in  1197  are  addressed  to  Ferdinand,  but  the  dates  given  are  after 
his  death.  This  discrepancy  appeared  too  late  for  me  to  resolve  it. 

11  The  best  discussion  of  this  series  is  that  in  the  Repertorium  Germanicum  (Berlin, 
189 7),  vol.  I.,  by  Robert  Arnold,  pp.  xx-xxxiv. 

12  P.  Kehr,  Aeltere  Papstnrkunden  in  den  Pdpstlichen  Registern  von  Innocenz  III. 
bis  Paid  III.  (Gottingen,  1902),  pp.  402  seq.  Kehr  refers  to  this  register  as  continuing 
that  of  Avignon,  but  its  range  is  different  from  that,  as  is  evident.  It  does  not,  more¬ 
over,  so  far  as  I  was  able  to  find  in  an  exhaustive  examination  of  the  volumes  for  the 
short  pontificate  of  Pius  III.  (1503),  and  a  running  comparison  at  other  points,  par¬ 
ticularly  for  the  reign  of  Paul  III.  (1534-1550),  duplicate  the  Regesta  Vaticana,  as  does 
that  of  Avignon. 


Archivio  Segreto 


25 


Dataria,  blit  also  consistorial  bulls,  prepared  to  execute  decisions  announced 
by  the  Pope  in  consistory,  and  issued  by  the  chancery. 

It  consists  of  2161  volumes  extending  from  the  reign  of  Boniface  IX. 
(1389-1404)  to  1803, 13  and  later  volumes  not  yet  accessible.  Those  made 
public  have  been  inventoried  by  Fiocchi  in  indice  310A,14  which  serves  also 
as  a  concordance  between  the  old  system  of  numbering  by  years  of  each  pon¬ 
tificate,  and  the  new  continuous  numeration.  Still  further,  it  notes  the  vol¬ 
umes  missing  from  the  complete  series,  which  are  very  numerous,  the  collec¬ 
tion  having  suffered  on  the  journey  to  Paris. 

This  register  is  of  paper,  in  volumes  of  from  300  to  320  pages,  octavo  size. 
The  copies  seem  to  have  been  made  on  bunches  of  sheets,  subsequently  bound 
together.  The  arrangement  is  not  chronological.  The  apparatus  for  the  use 
of  these  volumes  is  found  in  indici  325-436.  It  does  not,  for  the  most  part, 
consist,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Vatican  Register,  of  rnbricellae ,15  nor  are  there 
such  in  the  individual  volumes.  Here  the  aids  are  indexes.  Each  index 
volume  serves  for  the  registers  of  a  given  period,  the  index  being  by  dioceses. 
All  the  A’s  of  the  first  volume  to  be  indexed  are  brought  together,  then  the 
A’s  of  the  second  volume,  and  so  on,  through  the  several  letters  and  volumes. 
Director  Kehr  of  the  Prussian  Institute  found  Garampi’s  references  to  the 
series  useful,16  but  this  would  hardly  be  the  case  with  a  person  not  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  Archivio.  All  these  aids  refer  to  the  complete  series,  and 
their  references,  therefore,  can  not  always  be  verified  now  that  so  many  vol¬ 
umes  have  been  lost. 

These  bulls  have  to  do  in  the  first  place  with  the  conferring  of  ecclesiastical 
dignities,  benefices,  and  emoluments ;  then  with  ecclesiastical  indulgences, 
dispensations,  and  privileges ;  and  finally  with  matters  of  ecclesiastical  polity, 
such  as  the  erection  of  congregations  and  general  regulations  for  religious 
practices  and  the  control  of  religious  organizations. 

In  search  of  American  material  many  volumes  of  indexes  were  used,  but 
the  only  portions  exhaustively  examined  were  the  following:  Indice  405, 
“  Index  Bullarum  dementis  XI.,  Innocentii  XIII.,  Benedicti  XIII.,  demen¬ 
tis  XII.,  Benedicti  XIV.,  1700-1740.”  This  is  not  complete,  and  the  line  of 
selection  is  not  obvious.  It  refers  to  a  decree  for  the  canonization  of  a  former 
archbishop  of  Lima,17  to  rules  for  regulars  in  the  regions  of  the  Indies,18  to 
a  grant  of  decimae  in  the  Western  Indies  of  Spain  for  their  defence,19  to  the 
revocation  of  a  decree  of  Pius  V.  on  the  employment  of  regulars  in  parishes 
in  the  Western  Indies,20  and  other  decrees  of  general  application.  Indici 
406-410  index  the  bulls  of  Benedict  XIV.  (1740-1758),  dealing  with  bene¬ 
fices.21  The  American  material  occurs  regularly.  There  are  two  or  three 

“Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  xxxiv-xxxvii,  gives  the  number  as  4200  and  the  dates 
as  extending  to  Gregory  XVI.  (1831-1846).  This  number  probably  includes  the  briefs, 
which  are  here  mentioned  separately.  The  date  is  doubtless  correct,  but  the  later 
volumes  are,  of  course,  not  yet  regularly  accessible. 

14  “  Concordantia  numeri  rubricellarum  regestorum  Lateranensium,  seu  veteris  cum 
novo  numero,  An.  1903.” 

lj  A  number  are  described  in  the  Inventorium  Indicum  as  rubricellae,  but  are  really 
indexes. 

18  Kehr,  Aeltere  Papsturkunden  (Gottingen,  1902),  p.  402. 

17  Benedict  XIII.,  vol.  IV.,  f.  7. 

18  Benedict  XIV.,  vol.  VI.,  f.  72. 

19  Benedict  XIV.,  vol.  XII.,  f.  140. 

20  Benedict  XIV.,  vol.  VII.,  f.  323. 

21  “  Epitome  Bullarum  Beneficialium  SS.  D.  N.  Benedicti  XIV.” 


26 


Vatican  Archives 


bulls  issued  to  every  newly  appointed  bishop.  In  fact  the  registration  of  such 
bulls  seems  to  be  complete  in  this  whole  series,  from  the  beginning,  except 
of  course  where  the  volumes  have  been  lost.  There  are  many  indulgences 
for  confraternities.  The  greatest  number  have  to  do,  however,  with  dispensa¬ 
tions  to  take  orders  in  spite  of  illegitimacy  or  defect  in  birth.  One  dispensa¬ 
tion  permits  an  inhabitant  of  the  diocese  of  Mexico  to  take  orders  in  spite 
of  being  a  mulatto.22  There  are  also  dispensations  for  irregularities,  but  none 
for  a  defect  in  age.  Indici  411-415  index  the  matrimonial  bulls  for  the  same 
pontificate.  It  is  at  once  evident  that  while  the  control  of  the  clergy  was  kept 
in  the  hands  of  Rome,  the  administration  of  the  rules  with  regard  to  matri¬ 
mony  was,  in  the  New  World,  given  to  the  bishops,  by  means  of  special 
faculties.  In  all  these  volumes  there  were  noted  only  two  matrimonial  bulls 
applying  to  either  of  the  Indies.  One  of  these,  anno  I.,  volume  X.,  folio  182, 
was  issued  to  a  man  of  the  diocese  of  Bordeaux,  and  a  woman  formerly  of 
that  diocese,  but  at  the  time  of  Quebec.  Evidently  the  bull  was  issued  be¬ 
cause  of  the  European  residence  of  the  prospective  bridegroom,  and  the  same 
may  be  true  of  the  other  case,  anno  XII.,  volume  VII.,  folio  55,  diocese  of 
Manila ;  but  as  the  volume  was  lacking,  this  could  not  be  proved.23 

REGESTA  SUPPLICATIONUM.24 

When  petitions  were  received  by  the  office  of  the  Dataria,  they  were  reg¬ 
istered,  the  originals  being  sent  on  to  the  several  departments  which  were  to 
handle  them,25  and  coming  finally,  in  most  cases,  to  the  chancery  or  the  office 
of  the  secretary  of  briefs.  This  series  of  registers  was  formerly  kept  at  the 
Lateran,  and  was  in  1892  transferred  to  the  Vatican  archives.26  It  is  in¬ 
ventoried  in  indice  195,  “  Inventarium  Supplicationum  Datariae  Apostolicae 
a  Clemente  VI.”  (1342-1352)  “ad  Pium  VII.”  (1800-1823) . 27  This  gives 
7011  numbers,  corresponding  to  8630  of  an  older  numeration.  It  gives  also 
a  concordance  with  still  another  system  of  reference,  according  to  which  the 
volumes  for  each  year  of  a  pontificate  were  numbered  as  a  separate  series. 
Many  volumes  are  lacking. 

These  registers  are  of  paper,  large  folio  size.  They  are  made  up  of  quin- 
terna  of  10  folios.  At  the  head  of  each  quinternum  is  the  name  of  the  scriptor, 

22  Anno  X.,  vol.  X.,  f.  181. 

23  Cardinal  J.  Hergenrother,  Leoms  X.  Pontidcis  Maximi  Regesta  (Freiburg  i.  B., 
1884),  (Mar.  13,  1513-Oct.  16,  1515),  gives  two  references  to  this  register  touching 
America.  One,  no.  4656  from  vol.  3,  of  the  Lat.  Reg.  of  Leo  X.,  f.  154,  Sept.  24,  1513,  is 
a  bull  to  John,  bishop  elect  of  “  S.  M.  de  Lantiqua  in  India  ”,  permitting  him  to  take 
several  Franciscan  friars  “  in  ea  Indiae  parte  quam  Castellam  ameam  [auream,  i.  e., 
'  Castilla  del  Oro ’]  appellant”.  The  other,  no.  10044,  vol.  38,  of  the  Lat.  Reg.  of  Leo 
X.,  f.  283,  June  30,  1514,  grants  certain  privileges  for  a  hospital  at  Teneriffe,  and  “pro 
navigantibus  in  Indias  quam  pro  commorantibus  in  ead’  insula  ”. 

24  Dom  U.  Berliere,  Suppliques  de  Clement  VI.  (1342-1352)  (Rome,  1906),  the  first 
volume  of  the  Analecta  Vaticano-Belgica  of  the  Belgian  Historical  Institute,  introduc¬ 
tion  ;  H.  Denifle,  Desolation  des  Pglises  de  France  pendant  la  Guerre  de  Cent  Ans 
( Paris,  1897,  1899)  ;  M.  Miltenberger,  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  XL.  252 ;  P.  Kehr, 
“  Bemerkungen  zu  den  Papstlichen  Supplikenregistern  des  14.  Jahrhunderts,”  in  Mittheil. 
des  Inst,  fur  Ost.  Geschichtsforschung,  VIII,  84-102;  G.  Brom,  Archivalia  in  Italie,  pp. 
467-472. 

25  In  the  earlier  volumes,  the  original  supplication ;  or  the  abstract  made  for  use  in 
considering  the  case  and  signed;  or  the  roll  on  which  numbers  of  such  abstracts  were 
written  so  that  one  signature  could  serve  for  the  whole,  appears  to  have  been  placed  in 
the  register,  but  for  the  later  period,  the  volumes  are  as  described. 

26  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xxxi. 

27  Hinojosa,  ibid.,  gives  the  extreme  years  as  1417  and  1846. 


Archivio  Segreto 


27 

and  usually  two  quinterna  by  the  same  scriptor  are  together.  The  total  num¬ 
ber  of  folios  is  usually  300,  and  there  are  in  many  cases  as  many  as  fifteen 
petitions  on  a  single  folio.  The  numbering  of  the  pages  is  often  incorrect. 
In  the  margin  is  some  brief  indication  of  the  class  to  which  the  petition  be¬ 
longs.  The  petitions  in  a  single  quinternum  are  often  of  dates  extending 
through  the  entire  year.  No  method  of  referring  from  the  register  of  bulls 
or  briefs  to  the  register  of  supplications  or  vice  versa  was  discovered.  The 
use  of  these  registers  is  consequently  very  laborious,  and  the  labor  is  increased 
by  the  writing,  which  is  usually  very  bad. 

The  variety  of  the  contents  of  these  petitions  is  limited  practically  only  by 
the  variety  of  non-spiritual  favors  which  the  papacy  can  grant.2®  They  in¬ 
clude  requests  for  benefices ;  for  dispensations  to  receive  orders  within  pro¬ 
hibited  ages  and  conditions  of  birth ;  for  permission  to  exercise  ecclesiastical 
functions  and  enjoy  pluralities;  to  reside  outside  canonical  districts;  to  be 
freed  from  impediments  to  matrimony ;  for  the  amplification,  confirmation, 
and  extension  of  extraordinary  privileges  ;  for  the  creation  and  change  of 
parishes  and  dioceses ;  for  privileges  regarding  the  right  of  patronage,  etc. 
They  come  from  individuals,  from  kings  and  others  asking  favors  extending 
to  classes  of  the  population,  and  from  corporations,  as  universities.  Some¬ 
time  similar  petitions  are  grouped  by  the  Dataria  for  treatment  together. 

The  American  material,  of  course,  corresponds  to  that  described  as  in  the 
Regesta  Lateranensia,  and  the  Archivio  dei  Brevi,  but  there  are  more  petitions 
than  grants  of  gifts  and  graces.  Considering  the  formal  character  of  the 
petitions  during  the  modern  age,  the  extreme  paucity  of  American  material, 
and  the  unmanageableness  of  the  series,  it  would  seem  that  such  material  as 
does  exist,  should  be  left,  until  the  work  of  those  who  can  expect  greater 
return  for  their  efforts  shall  have  rendered  the  volumes  more  approachable. 

REGISTER  OF  BRIEFS. 

The  apostolic  letter  in  the  form  of  a  brief  has  been  in  use  from  very  early 
times.  Under  John  XXII.  the  office  of  secretary  of  briefs  came  into  existence, 
and,  with  many  changes  and  some  interruptions,  has  continued  to  the  present 
day.29  Leo  X.  enlarged  that  secretary’s  powers,  making  him  dependent  on 
the  Pope  alone,  or  in  difficult  cases  upon  a  cardinal  di  segnatura.30  In  effect 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  briefs  was  a  sort  of  chancery,  subordinate  to  the 
regular  chancery  only  in  dignity.  During  the  modern  period  an  increasing 
amount  of  business  went  through  his  hands,  particularly  such  as  was  of  a 
political  or  of  an  exceptional  nature,  including  orders,  instructions  to  nuncios, 
statutes  and  constitutions,  changes  of  organization,  in  the  sum  total  making 
the  briefs  of  much  more  general  interest  than  the  bulls.  In  addition  to  formu¬ 
lating  the  will  of  the  Pope  and  the  congregations,  the  secretary  of  briefs  had 
certain  powers  which  he  exercised  without  reference.  These  included  dis¬ 
pensations  with  regard  to  age,  private  oratories,  reservation  of  the  sacrament 
in  non-parochial  churches,  the  blessing  of  crosses,  the  granting  of  plenary 
indulgence  in  certain  cases,  the  conferring  of  the  apostolic  benediction,  etc. ; 
while  he  had  general  charge  of  the  subject  of  papal  decorations  and  titles.31 

2S  Ibid.,  p.  xxxix. 

29  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  p.  473. 

so  Carga,  in  Laemmer,  Monumenta  Vaticana,  pp.  457-468. 

81  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  pp.  469-489. 


28 


Vatican  A  r chives 


At  the  present  time  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  briefs  has  been  assimilated 
with  the  secretariate  of  state.  His  independent  powers  are  now  exercised 
by  a  “  Substitutus  pro  Negotiis  Ordinariis,”  while  the  business  of  expediting 
briefs  is  in  the  hands  of  the  “  Cancellarius  Brevium  Apostolicorum.”  32 
The  earlier  registers  and  minutes  of  briefs  have  largely  disappeared,  and 
those  that  remain  are  widely  scattered.  Some  are  in  the  Archivio,  some  in 
private  libraries  in  Rome 33  and  elsewhere,34  and  some  individual  briefs  are 
registered  with  the  bulls.  During  the  modern  period  they  have  been  better 
preserved,  and  are  found  in  two  main  collections,  one  of  which  has  been  long 
in  the  Archivio  and  was  inventoried  by  De  Pretis  in  indice  133,  and  the  other 
is  in  the  Archivio  Brevi. 

The  briefs  of  the  first  collection  were  at  the  time  of  De  Pretis  in  armadii 
32,  and  38-45.  Notes  in  the  margin  record  the  loss  of  the  majority  of  the 
volumes  there  enumerated  with  the  surmise  that  they  disappeared  at  the 
time  of  the  removal  to  Paris,  and  with  a  statement  of  a  regrouping  in  indice 
133  to  a  smaller  number  of  armadii.  Some  volumes  marked  as  lost,  when  called 
for  by  the  original  numbering  of  De  Pretis  were,  however,  promptly  brought. 
It  would  therefore  be  impossible,  without  calling  for  every  number,  to  be 
certain  as  to  the  exact  present  state  of  the  collection.  Note  is  here  made: 
first  of  the  number  of  volumes  for  the  period  after  1492  originally  in  each 
cupboard,  and  then  of  those  volumes  marked  as  still  existing.35 
Arm,  XXXII.  Numbers  10,  23,  and  24  are  divers  briefs,  and  27,  briefs  1171- 
1594.  These  are  all  extant. 

Arm.  XXXVIII.  There  were  originally  27  volumes  of  registers  of  autograph 
briefs  for  Leo  X.,  and  Clement  VIII.  to  Clement  XI.,  of  which  the 
following  are  marked  as  still  existing: 

1.  Leo  X. 

2- 4.  Clement  VIII. 

5.  Leo  XI. 

7.  Paul  V. 

9.  Gregory  XV. 

10-11,  13,  16.  Urban  VIII. 

17-18,  20.  Innocent  X. 

Arm.  XXXIX.  There  were  originally  44  volumes,  numbers  22-65,  of  reg¬ 
isters  of  autograph  briefs,  from  Julius  II.  to  Pius  IV.,  of  which  the 
following  are  marked  as  still  existing: 

22-39,  41-60,  64-65.  Julius  II.  to  Pius  IV. 

Arm.  XL.  There  were  originally  53  volumes,  numbers  1-53,  of  minutes  of 
briefs,  from  Leo  X.  to  1535,  of  which  the  following  are  marked  as 
still  existing,  the  numbers  through  38  being  in  arm.  XXXVIII: 

3- 4.  Leo  X. 

5-11,  13-18,  20-21,  23-32,  38.  Clement  VII.  1523-1531. 

33  Sanctissimi  Domini  Nostri  Pii  Divina  Providentia  Papae  X.  Constitutio  Apos- 
tolica  de  Romana  Curia  (Rome,  1908,  pp.  69)  ;  see  p.  16. 

23  Arnold,  Repertorium  Germanicum,  pp.  xiv-xv. 

34  Romische  Quartalschrift,  VII.  231-232. 

3j  In  arm..  52,  nos.  31  and  32,  of  the  Archivio  Segreto,  are  orders  for  the  expedition 
of  briefs  with  extreme  dates  of  1537-1580.  They  correspond  to  the  endorsed  supplica¬ 
tions,  etc.,  which  accompany  the  original  minutes  found  in  the  volumes  of  the  Archivio 
Brevi. 


Archivio  Segreto 


29 


Arm.  XLI.  There  were  originally  72  volumes  of  minutes  of  briefs,  from 
1536  to  1554.  Those  marked  as  remaining,  all  in  arm.  XL.,  are  the 
following : 

2-3.  1536. 

21.  1541. 

39.  1547. 

50.  1537. 

51- 54.  1534-1549. 

Arm.  XLII.  There  were  originally  63  volumes  of  minutes  of  briefs,  from 
Julius  III.  to  Urban  VIII.  The  following  are  noted  as  remaining, 
and  as  at  present  in  arm.  XL : 

9-10,  12.  Paul  IV. 

14.  Pius  IV. 

37-38,  40-42.  Gregory  VIII. 

48-51.  Clement  VIII. 

52- 57.  Paul  V. 

58-62.  Urban  VIII. 

Arm.  XLIII.  There  were  originally  32  volumes  of  minutes  of  briefs,  from 
Urban  VIII.  to  Clement  X.  Those  noted  as  remaining  follow,  of 
which  the  numbers  through  13  are  at  present  in  arm.  XL. : 

1-5,  7-13.  1630-1649. 

14-15.  Innocent  X. 

16,  18-24.  Alexander  VII. 

26-28.  Clement  IX. 

29-30,  32.  Clement  X. 

Arm.  XLIV.  and  XLV.  contain  briefs  to  princes  which  are  separately  dis¬ 
cussed  later. 

Indici  290-319  index  this  series  of  briefs.  The  first  13  numbers  were  the 
work  of  many  years.  They  were  finished  in  1626,  and  cover  well  the  period 
1523-1549.  The  subsequent  volumes  through  317,  which  were  less  carefully 
done,  continue  the  same  scheme  down  through  Urban  VIII.  The  arrange¬ 
ment  is  chronological  and  alphabetical.  The  references  for  each  year  form  a 
unit.  These  are  divided  according  to  the  initial  letter  of  the  diocese,  or 
occasionally  according  to  subject,  and  those  falling  under  each  letter  are 
again  divided  according  to  the  month — a  system  less  cumbrous  to  use,  than 
to  describe.  There  are  no  references  to  the  volumes  other  than  what  the 
date  gives,  for  there  was  at  the  time  of  compilation  no  inventory,  but  the 
volumes  were  probably  ordered  chronologically.  Later,  when  De  Pretis  made 
his  inventory,  the  arrangement  seems  to  have  become  disordered,  and  refer¬ 
ence  is  now  a  matter  of  labor  and  uncertainty.  There  are  no  later  index 
volumes  except  one  by  Garampi,  “  Rerum  et  Negotior’  S.  A.  S.  a  Pio  IV. 
(1560)  ad  Innoc.  XII.  (1700),  Synopsis  ex  Regriis  Brevium  quae  in  Archivo 
Secretiore  Vaticano  asservantur  ”.  This  is  a  fragment  only,  numbers  318 
and  319  representing  the  first  two  of  the  four  parts  of  which  it  was,  or  was 
to  be  composed.  This  index  is  geographically  arranged,  and  in  the  missing 
parts  there  were  to  be  references  to  the  Indies.  The  parts  existing  are  barren 
of  anything  pertinent  to  the  subject. 

Indice  317,  for  the  briefs  of  Urban  VIII.,  again  refers  to  nothing  local  to 
the  subject,  but  to  many  briefs  for  Lima  and  Mexico,  containing  statutes  for 
universities  with  the  right  to  grant  degrees,  indulgences,  and  dispensations 
to  enter  the  priesthood  in  spite  of  defect  in  birth ;  for  ladies  to  have  com- 


30 


V  a  tic  an  A  r  chives 


panions  or  servants  in  convents,  to  have  private  oratories ;  regulations  for 
monastic  orders,  etc. 

The  following  volumes  of  briefs  were  examined,  and  all  American  material 
noted : 


Arm.  XLII. 

No.  15.  Briefs  of  Pius  IV.  1561.  After  f.  387  the  volume  is  rotted. 

No.  121,  f.  2.2.2.  May  22.  Grant  to  Philip  II.  of  subsidies  on  the  ecclesi¬ 
astical  revenues  of  all  subjects  of  Spain. 

No.  16.  Briefs  of  Pius  IV.  1561. 

No.  322,  ff.  167-170.  Oct.  14.  “  Ad  futuram  rei  memoriam  ”,  concerning 
ecclesiastical  fruits  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  Spain  (probably  refer¬ 
ring  to  Spain  proper). 

f.  17.  Oct.  14.  “  Pro  camera  apostolica  ”,  powers  and  instructions  to 
.the  collector-general  of  spoils  in  Spain. 

No.  17.  Briefs  of  Pius  IV.  1562.  To  f.  146  rotted. 

No.  201,  ff.  337-338.  Aug.  1 2.  To  Philip  II.,  conferring  indulgences 
for  the  Western  Indies,  regarding  substitutes  for  fish  on  fast-days, 
and  referring  to  previous  grants  by  Clement  VII.  and  Paul  III. 

No.  231,  f.  396.  Oct.  3.  For  Diego  de  Ybarra,  son-in-law  of  Don  Luis 
de  Velasco,  viceroy  of  New  Spain,  regarding  a  defect  in  birth. 

No.  233,  f.  398.  Oct.  3.  Similar  license  to  Marshal  Franc,  de  Villagran, 
governor  and  captain-general  of  Chili. 

No.  18.  Briefs  of  Pius  IV.  Jan.  to  June,  1563. 

No.  249,  f.  454.  June  10.  “  Dilectis  filiis  generali  aliisq’  prepositis  et 

p’bus  [patribus]  Societatis  Jesu  ”,  granting  dispensation  to  Indian 
neophytes,  for  twenty  years. 

No.  19.  Briefs  of  Pius  IV.  July  to  Dec.,  1563. 

Dec.  28.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  conferring  rights  of  visitation  for  the 
purpose  of  effecting  reforms  “  in  quibusvis  provinciis  et  Dominiis  ”. 

REGISTER  OF  BRIEFS  TO  PRINCES  AND  LATIN  LETTERS. 

Arm.  44  and  45,  according  to  De  Pretis’s  inventory  of  the  Archivio  Secreto, 
contained  registers  of  letters  “  ad  principes  et  alios  magnates  ”.  These  are 
not  to  be  confused  with  the  collection  “  Principi  ”  noted  later  as  coming  from 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  which  consists  of  the  minutes  of  letters. 
The  two  should  duplicate  each  other,  and  are  supplementary  only  where 
losses  have  occurred.  Arm.  44  contained  59  numbers,  for  Clement  VIII., 
Julius  III.,  Paul  V.,  and  Gregory  XV. ;  Arm.  45,  35  numbers,  from  Paul  V. 
to  Clement  XI.,  7  numbers,  37-43,  from  cardinals  to  princes  during  vacancies 
in  the  Holy  See,  and  67  additional  numbers,  transferred  to  the  Archivio  by 
Benedict  XIV.,  and  extending  from  the  reign  of  Gregory  XIII.  to  that  of 
Benedict  XIII. 

To  this  collection  other  volumes  have  been  added,  and  the  whole  is  now 
listed  in  an  unnumbered  inventory,  entitled :  “  Catalogo,  Litterae  ad  Princi¬ 
pes  ”.  This  gives  222  numbers,  extending  from  Pius  IV.  (1560)  to  Pius 
VII.  (1809),  with  lacunae  for  the  years  1566-1569,  1587-1588,  1600-1606, 
1619-1620,  1692-1693,  1695-1696,  and  1698-1699.  This  catalogue  gives  the 
years  of  the  pontificate  covered  by  each  volume,  and  lists  also  the  Latin  let¬ 
ters  ;  140,  192,  and  212  are  registers  of  autograph  letters  of  popes.  Only  one 
volume  was  examined,  as  the  character  of  the  collection  was  sufficiently  ob- 


Archivio  Segreto  31 

vious  from  the  study  of  the  Lett  ere,  Principi  e  Titulati,  discussed  on  pages 
87-89. 

83.  (1700-1702).  f.  303.  June  20,  1702.  Clement  XI.  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Mexico,  introducing  the  Patriarch  of  Antioch,  about  to  pass 
through  Mexico  on  the  way  to  China, 
f.  31 1.  June  20,  1702.  Same,  to  Viceroy  of  Mexico,  on  the  same  subject. 

LATERAN  BRIEFS. 

This  is  a  collection  of  852  volumes  included  among  those  recently  trans¬ 
ferred  from  the  Lateran.  They  are  inventoried  in  indice  195A :  “  Inventarium 
Voluminum  Brevium  Lateranensium  seu  Datariae  Apostolicae  The  ex¬ 
treme  dates  are  1490  and  1800.  The  first  part  of  the  series  is  defective  and 
irregular,  but  it  is  apparently  complete  after  1535.  The  volumes  contain 
about  1 500  folios  each,  and  there  are  usually  three  volumes  for  the  year,  or 
four  months  to  the  volume.  Within  each  volume  the  briefs  are  grouped  by 
the  month,  and  within  the  month  the  arrangement  is  fairly  chronological.  In 
form  they  resemble  the  minutes  of  briefs  in  the  Archivio  Brevi,  each  brief 
being  on  a  separate  sheet,  often  accompanied  by  a  note  of  the  case,  and  of 
the  amount  of  the  tax.  It  hardly  seems,  however,  that  they  can  be  original 
minutes,  for  the  subject  matter  is  not  such  as  fell  to  the  independent  juris¬ 
diction  of  the  secretary  of  briefs  and  the  only  signature  is  that  of  an  official 
of  the  office  of  briefs.  The  briefs  in  the  Archivio  Brevi  are  not,  to  be  sure, 
signed,  but  there  is  a  signed  paper  accompanying  them.  Owing  to  the  lack 
of  time,  it  was  impossible  to  determine  whether  the  original  minutes  for  these 
briefs  are  to  be  found  in  the  regular  series  of  the  Archivio  Brevi,  but  from 
such  examination  as  was  made,  it  seemed  unlikely. 

These  briefs  relate  entirely  to  dispensations  regarding  the  priesthood  and 
matrimony.  Of  the  first  there  are  many  referring  to  America.  Of  the  latter 
there  are  relatively  few,  as  the  powers  of  the  bishops  extended  to  the  great 
majority  of  cases.30  The  one  great  exception  was  that  made  by  the  French 
West  Indies,  where  there  was  no  bishop,  and  whence  the  great  majority  of 
cases  had  to  come  to  Rome.  The  difference  made  by  the  facoltd  granted  to 
bishops  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  in  the  year  1790,  in  which  all  cases  were 
noted,  there  were  27  such  cases  from  the  French  islands,  and  only  one  from  the 
remaining  portions  of  America.  Such  a  fact  illustrates  the  pressure  brought 
to  bear  in  favor  of  establishing  a  bishopric  in  these  islands,  to  which  some 
references  are  given  in  the  chapter  on  the  Propaganda. 

Number  819,  which  was  examined,  was  entitled:  “  Computa  R.  C.  A.37  a 
Mense  Maii  1787  usque  ad  totum  Mensem  Decembris  1790  In  this,  the 
payments  for  every  brief  were  noted,  and  accounts  were  made  up  at  the  end 
of  every  month,  with  a  statement  of  the  total  receipts  ;  of  the  amounts  credited 
to  the  Prefect  of  Briefs ;  to  the  R.  C.  A. ;  and  to  the  Master  of  Briefs,  and 
for  the  payments  made  by  the  latter  to  the  College  of  Briefs  ;  to  the  registrars 
of  supplications ;  to  the  writers  of  briefs ;  and  for  the  blank  forms. 

CAMERA. 

The  archives  of  the  Camera  are  the  most  perplexing  of  all  papal  records, 
both  because  of  their  intrinsic  lack  of  organization  and  of  the  scattered  condi¬ 
tion  in  which  they  at  present  exist.  They  have  indeed,  since  the  opening  of 

36  See  p.  121. 

37  Reverendae  Camerae  Apostolicae. 


32 


Vatican  Archives 


the  Archivio,  formed  the  basis  of  many  brilliant  studies,38  which  begin  to 
make  clear  the  management  of  papal  finance,  but  these  are  for  the  most  part 
confined  to  periods  before  the  discovery  of  America.  In  fact  the  greater 
number  of  the  series  into  which  the  Camera  material  found  in  the  Vatican 
is  divided  end  before  that  event  had  begun  to  afifect  the  finances  of  the  Holy 
See,  and  for  the  history  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  the  whole  is  almost 
negligible.  Probably  more  than  three-quarters  of  the  whole  collection  per¬ 
tains  to  the  Papal  States.  The  various  series  are  as  follows,  correspond¬ 
ing  in  some  degree  to  the  various  branches  of  income  mentioned  in  the 
introduction. 

Introitus  ct  Exitns .39  This  is  now  an  independent  series  of  608  numbers. 
It  is  also  inventoried  by  De  Pretis  in  the  general  inventory  of  the  Archivio 
Segreto,  indice  133,  arm.  65-74,  and  79  and  80.  A  concordance  between 
the  two  sets  of  numbers  is  to  be  found  in  indice  194.  Mixed  with  the  series 
are  volumes  of  mannalia ,  or  palace  accounts.  The  main  series  consists,  first, 
of  volumes  of  receipts  from  the  census ,  the  visitations,  bulls,  common  services, 
and  other  sources,  and  secondly,  of  expenses.  It  extends  only  to  1528.  Vol¬ 
umes  558,  559,  560,  and  561,  covering  the  years  1518  to  1521  and  1528,  were 
examined  and  found  to  contain  nothing  with  reference  to  America,  nor  is  it 
probable  that  other  volumes  would  prove  more  fruitful.  Many  volumes 
belonging  to  this  series,  but  scattered  in  other  collections  both  in  and  out  of 
the  Vatican,  and  covering  later  years,  have  been  examined  equally  with¬ 
out  result. 

Libri  Censuum.40  These  give  the  accounts  of  the  census,  a  tax  levied  on 
benefices  and  other  property  in  return  for  protection.  It  was  paid  to  the 
papacy,  therefore,  only  in  the  Papal  States  and  a  few  other  regions  where 
some  constructive  protection  was  afiforded.  This  is  the  same  tax  as  the 
decima  levied  on  the  clergy  of  the  Western  Indies,  to  assist  in  protecting 
those  regions  from  the  pirates  and  which  was  so  often  a  source  of  discussion 
between  Spain  and  the  Holy  See,  but  in  this  case  it  was  paid  to  the  Spanish 

88  Dom  Ursmer  Berliere,  O.  S.  B.,  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Diversa  Cameralia  des 
Archives  Vaticanes,  au  point  de  vue  des  anciens  Dioceses  de  Cambrai,  Liege,  Therou- 
anne  et  Tournai,  1389-1300  (Rome,  1906,  pp.  327)  ;  id.,  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Libri 
Obligationum  et  S olutionum  (Brussels,  1904,  pp.  315)  ;  Paul  Fabre,  Etude  sur  le  Liber 
Censuum  de  I’Eglise  Romaine  (Paris,  1892,  pp.  vii,  233)  ;  Abbe  J.  Fraikin,  “  Les  Comp- 
tes  du  Diocese  de  Bordeaux  de  1136  a  1453,  d’apres  les  Archives  de  la  Chambre  Aposto- 
lique  ”,  in  Annales  de  St.  Louis  des  Francois,  III.  527-604,  V.  5-74,  VIII.  47-88;  Emil 
Goller,  “  Der  Liber  Taxarum  der  Papstlichen  Kammer  ”,  in  Quellen  und  Forschungen 
aus  ltalienischen  Archiven  und  Biblioteken,  VIII.  113-173,  305-343;  Adolf  Gottlob,  Aus 
der  Camera  Apostolica  des  15.  J ahrhunderts  (Innsbruck,  1889,  pp.  317)  ;  Joseph  de 
Loye,  Les  Archives  de  la  Chambre  Apostolique  au  XIVe  Siecle,  I.  (Paris,  1899,  pp.  x, 
274)  ;  E.  von  Ottenthal,  “  Bemerkungen  iiber  papstliche  Cameralregister  des  15.  Jahr- 
hunderts  ”,  in  Mittheil.  des  Instituts  filr  O ester.  Geschichtsforschung,  VI.  615-626; 
Ch.  Samaran,  “La  Jurisprudence  Pontificale  en  Matiere  de  Droit  de  Depouille  (Jus 
Spolii)”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist.,  XXII.  141-156;  Ch.  Samaran  and  G.  Mollat, 
La  Fiscalite  Pontificale  en  France  au  XIV e  Siecle  (Paris,  1905,  pp.  284).  Also,  on  the 
archives,  Cauchie,  De  la  Creation  d’une  Ecole  Beige  a  Rome,  pp.  16-19. 

39  A  series  bearing  this  name  is  found  listed  in  indice  145,  which  gives  the  volumes 
contained  among  the  archives  brought  from  Avignon,  but  whether  this  is  a  separate  col¬ 
lection,  or  had  been  added  to  the  Archivio  Segreto  in  the  time  of  De  Pretis,  was  not 
established,  as  this  Avignon  series,  at  any  rate,  ends  with  1421. 

40  The  Liber  Censuum  is  being  published  by  the  French  School.  Volume  I.  contains 
the  book  of  Cencius  Camerarius,  with  appendices ;  vol.  II.,  supplements  to  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  century. 


Archivio  Segreto 


33 


government.41  These  volumes,  of  which  50,  covering  most  of  the  years  from 
1525  to  1766,  are  found  in  arm.  33,  numbers  40-90,  and  others  scattered  in 
many  places,  should  therefore  contain  nothing  on  America,  and  an  examina¬ 
tion  of  number  90,  arm.  33,  and  of  many  of  the  scattered  volumes,  confirmed 
this  supposition. 

Instnimenta  Cameralia.  Arm.  34  contains  52  volumes  of  this  designation, 
extending  to  1586.  They  contain  deeds  and  other  legal  documents.  Volumes 
25,  28,  30,  and  31  were  examined  and  found  to  contain  no  American  material, 
nor  did  it  seem  probable,  though  not  impossible,  that  the  other  volumes  would 
prove  more  fruitful. 

Diversa  Cameralia.  The  main  collection  of  253  volumes  is  found  in  arm. 
29  and  30,  but  there  are  many  volumes  scattered  elsewhere.  It  consists  of 
letters,  orders,  and  other  writings  of  the  cardinal  camerlingo,  of  the  clerks 
of  the  Camera,  and  even  of  the  Pope.  It  extends  from  1389  to  1585.  Indice 
133,  De  Pretis,  gives  the  years  covered  by  each  volume,  its  material  character¬ 
istics,  the  number  of  folios,  and  whether  it  contains  an  index  or  not.  The 
material  within  the  volumes  is  not  arranged  in  strict  chronological  order. 
The  contents  are  so  extremely  miscellaneous  that  examination  is  particularly 
laborious,  and  no  volumes  were  completely  exhausted,  as  it  seemed  that  no 
information  of  value  could  be  gained.  The  great  bulk  of  the  material  has 
to  do  with  the  Papal  States.  Wirz,  in  90  volumes,  found  16  items  relating 
to  Switzerland.42 

Other  material  in  the  Archivio  Segreto  of  De  Pretis  relating  to  the  Camera 
and  of  date  subsequent  to  the  discovery  of  America,  is  as  follows : 

Arm.  XXXIII.  This  contains  volumes  of  qnindenae ,  taxae,  decimae ,  and 
other  special  accounts.  All  the  volumes  of  possible  interest  for 
America,  3-7,  10,  24,  25,  27,  28,  30-33,  36,  37,  were  examined  and 
found  to  contain  nothing  relevant. 

Arm.  XXXVI.,  XXXVII.  These  contain  volumes  informationum  camera- 
lium,  of  a  miscellaneous  character.  Of  these  the  registers  of  R.  P.  D. 
Bottini,  from  1690  to  1708,  arm.  37,  numbers  33-36,  were  examined 
and  found  to  contain  nothing  relevant. 

Collectoriae.  This  series  perhaps  belongs  to  the  Archives  of  Avignon. 
Certainly  the  majority  of  the  volumes  were  brought  from  there  and  the  only 
inventory  discovered  is  indice  145,  “  Indice  delle  Scritture  d’Avignon,  che 
loro  stanno  nella  sala  di  sopra  1’ Archivio  Secreto  nell’  Palazzo  Apostolico  di 
S.  Pietro  in  Vaticano,  1671  ”.  In  this  list,  the  numbers  of  the  volumes  have 
been  corrected  to  date,  but  other  volumes  added  to  the  series  are  not  men¬ 
tioned.  The  collection  stands  accessible  in  the  room  for  the  study  of  unbound 
manuscripts,  which  renders  an  inventory  less  necessary.  It  contains  reports 
and  papers  of  papal  financial  agents  resident  in  the  various  countries  of 
Europe,  who  were  often  charged,  before  the  establishment  of  resident  nuncios, 
with  important  diplomatic  missions.  The  total  number  of  volumes  is  504. 
They  begin  in  1337  and  end  before  the  discovery  of  America  in  the  case  of 
those  countries  whence  American  items  might  arise.  At  a  later  period  the 
collectors,  where  that  office  remained,  corresponded  with  the  secretary  of 
state,  and  many  of  their  papers  are  found  among  the  nunziature. 

n  See  pp.  60-61. 

42  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  xiii. 


34 


Vatican  Archives 


Obligationes  et  Solutiones .43  This  collection,  like  the  last,  belongs,  perhaps, 
properly  to  the  archives  of  Avignon  as  the  majority  of  its  volumes  came  from 
there,  and  belong  to  the  Avignon  period  of  the  papacy.  The  only  official  in¬ 
ventory  found  is  the  same  indice  145.  This  series  also  stands  accessible  in 
the  room  for  the  study  of  unbound  manuscripts.  It  is  possibly  incorrect  to 
place  it  under  the  head  of  documents  relating  to  the  apostolic  Camera,  since 
it  contains  actually  the  accounts  of  the  Camera  of  the  college  of  cardinals, 
for  the  fees  for  the  common  services,  the  incidence  and  the  removal  of  which 
are  here  noted,  were  divided,  half  and  half,  between  the  Pope  and  that  college. 
The  88  volumes  which  form  the  main  collection,  beginning  with  1295,  end 
before  the  foundation  of  American  dioceses,  but  the  supplementary  volumes 
containing  items  for  the  years  1490-1678,  and  1540-1553,  respectively,  may 
possibly  contain  something.44  They  were  not  examined,  as  work  with  later 
volumes  in  the  Archivio  di  Stato,  which  will  be  noted  later,  made  their  char¬ 
acter  familiar. 

Quindenae .  This  collection  is  mentioned  here,  because  it  belongs  to  the 
archives  of  the  Camera,  and,  if  it  does  not  properly  belong  to  the  Archivio 
Segreto,  at  least  it  seems  to  have  no  other  specially  assigned  place.  It  con¬ 
sists  of  75  volumes,  for  the  years  1572-1776,  in  several  different  series,  which 
are  to  be  found  in  the  third  or  last  room  on  the  ground-floor  suite  of  the 
archives.  It  contains  the  account  books  for  the  fifteenths  which  are  described 
in  the  introduction  to  this  volume,  and  an  examination  of  the  indexes  of  many 
volumes  established  the  absence  of  material  relating  to  the  subject. 

B enedciorum  ab  anno  1600  usque  1700  pro  quibus  fuerunt  soluta  annata. 
This  collection  of  8  volumes,  bound  in  green,  is,  like  the  last,  without  inventory, 
number,  or  description,  and  is  in  the  same  room.  The  benefices  are  placed 
in  alphabetical  order.  The  one  volume  examined  contained  an  item  relating 
to  Lima. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  late  records  of  the  Camera,  to  1870, 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Archivio  di  Stato.45  Also  it  should  be  noted  that  in  this 
division  of  archives,  much  has  been  lost,  or  lost  sight  of.  As  this  material 
may  yet  come  to  light,  brief  mention  is  made  of  some  items  that  should  prove 
profitable  for  the  subject  in  hand.  In  the  Vatican  are  many  inventories  of 
the  volumes  preserved  by  the  Camera,  the  best  being  221  and  222,  both  of 
the  year  1747.40  The  later  volumes  of  the  introitus  and  exitus  might,  though 
they  probably  would  not,  contain  something.  More  probably,  material  would 
be  found  in  the  Collettorie  dei  Spoglie,  covering  almost  completely  the  years 
1550-1681.  Still  more  likely  to  be  of  interest  would  be  the  accounts  of  the 
nuncios.  These  are  most  complete  in  the  case  of  Spain,  where  it  will  be  re¬ 
membered  the  nuncios  performed  many  functions,  extending  with  few  breaks 
from  1506  to  1715. 

43  See  Mgr.  P.  M.  Baumgarten,  Untersuchungen  und  Urkunden  iiber  die  Camera 
Collegii  Cardinalium  fur  die  Zeit  von  1295  bis  1437  (Leipzig,  1898,  pp.  378).  This  con¬ 
tains,  pp.  iii-xiii,  an  inventory  of  the  collection,  1295-1509 ;  J.  P.  Kirsch,  “  Administration 
des  Finances  Pontificates  ”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ecclesiastique,  1900,  I.  275. 

44  Berliere,  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Libri  Obi.  et  Sol.,  gives  92  volumes  instead  of 
88.  He  points  out  that  certain  volumes  contain  other  matter. 

45  See  pp.  209-210. 

46  The  title  of  221  reads,  “  Ristretto  di  Materie  esistenti  nell’  Archivio  della  Com- 
putisteria  Generale  della  Rev.  Cam.  Apost.” 


Archivio  Segreto 


35 


COUNCIL  OF  TRENT. 

This  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  133,  where  it  is  described  as  occupy¬ 
ing  armadii  62  and  63.  It  consists  of  154  volumes,  of  which  60  have  been 
added  since  the  time  of  De  Pretis.  These  include  the  acts  and  decrees  of  the 
council;  registers  of  the  council,  some  general,  and  some  on  special  subjects, 
such  as  “  regulars  ” ;  letters  and  diaries  written  by  legates,  cardinals,  and 
other  attendants  at  the  council,  and  relations  by  ambassadors  ;  and  a  collection 
of  bulls,  orations,  and  miscellany  relating  to  it.  Numbers  32  and  33  form 
an  index,  probably  only  to  the  first  95  volumes,  if  to  so  many.  None  of  the 
volumes  of  this  collection  were  examined,  but  some  material  relating  to  the 
council  in  other  collections  has  been  inspected,  and  some  idea  obtained  of  its 
contents.  A  description  of  what  was  found  relating  to  the  subject  is  given  in 
connection  with  the  Biblioteca  Vittorio  Emanuele,  numbers  1.280-1282,  and 
Biblioteca  Vaticana,  number  3198.  American  material  would  occur  only  by 
chance,  and  probably  exists  only  in  infinitesimal  amount.47 

REMAINING  ARMADII  OF  THE  ARCHIVIO  SEGRETO 
INVENTORIED  BY  DE  PRETIS 

The  collection  which  De  Pretis  undertook  to  inventory  under  the  title  of 
Archivio  Segreto,  in  what  is  now  indice  133,  occupied  78  cupboards,  but  of 
these  the  inventory  does  not  deal  with  75-78.  Many  of  the  cupboards  contain 
collections  purely  local,  dealing  with  Ferrara,  Urbino,  etc.,  which  were  not 
examined.  The  remaining  material  is  not  of  such  a  character  as  to  make  it 
likely  that  items  on  America  exist,  and  it  seems  safe  to  say  that  the  following 
references  include  practically  everything  at  all  relating  to  the  subject. 

Arm.  XXXI.  This  contains  copies  of  bulls  made  from  the  registers.  Numbers 
66,  67,  and  79  were  examined  and  nothing  pertinent  found.  There 
remain  of  bulls  after  1492,  the  following: 

68.  Paul  III. 

69.  Paul  IV. 

70.  Clement  VIII. 

71.  Paul  II.  to  Alexander  VIII. 

80.  Sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

81.  Pius  IV.  to  Alexander  VII. 

Arm.  XXXII.  Copies  of  bulls  made  from  the  registers,  of  which  those  of  pos¬ 
sible  interest  are  noted  below : 

3.  Ad  Hispaniam  pertin. 

10-11,  18-19,  21-37,  44-47.  Divers  bulls. 

51.  Decretals  of  Clement  VIII. 

59.  Bulls  relating  to  the  Augustinians  from  the  time  of  Innocent  III.  to 
that  of  Benedict  XIV. 

60.  Bulls  of  dispensation  and  motu  proprio. 

61.  Julius  II. 

62.  Bulls  of  indulgences.  171 1-1716. 

47  Garampi  refers  to  arm.  62,  no.  27,  Jan.  21,  1578,  faculty  conceded  to  the  archbishop 
of  Mexico,  to  dispense  from  the  third  and  fourth  degrees  of  consanguinity ;  to  letters  of 
the  same  of  Mar.  25,  1578,  Dec.  29,  1580,  Apr.  20,  1582;  and,  pp.  686,  703,  a  letter  of 
Gregory  XIV.,  in  answer  to  one  from  the  archbishop  of  the  same  see,  congratulating 
him  on  his  exaltation. 


36 


Vatican  Archives 


Arm.  LII.  A  rather  miscellaneous  collection  of  Signaturarum,  andientiarum, 
commissionum ,  etc.  Numbers  31  and  32  were  examined  and  found 
to  contain  nothing  pertinent.  The  following  belong  to  the  period: 

1.  Signaturarum  of  Julius  III. 

16.  Signaturarum  of  Urban  VIII.  1640. 

17.  Regestrum  andientiarum.  1566. 

22-22 A.  Regestrum  audientiarum.  1602. 

23.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1564. 

24.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1564-1570. 

25.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1667. 

26.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1670-1671. 

27.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1672. 

28.  Regestrum  commissionum.  1672. 

29.  Regestrum  sive  chirografi.  Paul  V.  to  Alexander  VII. 

30.  Regestrum  dementis  X. 

Arm.  LIII.  “Volumina  ad  Datariae  et  cancellariae  stilum  pertinentia.”  32 
and  34  were  examined  and  found  to  contain  nothing  pertinent.  Vol¬ 
umes  29,  50,  55,  58,  60,  and  61  were  missing.  References  to  Ameri¬ 
can  material  found  in  other  volumes  follow : 

33.  f.  65.  Erection  of  cathedral  “  in  civitate  Imperiali  in  partibus  bar- 
barorum  et  Infidelium  ”  (Lima), 
f.  66.  Proemium  pro  collegio  Scholarum  ad  “  Darengo  ”. 
f.  160.  Erection  of  the  church  of  St.  Martha  in  the  Indies. 

The  other  volumes  contain  registers  or  formularia  of  bulls  and  briefs  of 
various  kinds,  including  those  for  new  benefices,  decrees,  offices,  dispensa¬ 
tions,  absolutions,  confirmations,  coadjutorships,  bishoprics,  priories,  and  mon¬ 
asteries,  for  the  Camera,  for  pensions  and  reservations,  for  bulls  of  the  Chan¬ 
cery  and  of  the  Dataria,  and  miscellaneous  objects ;  and  material  relating  to 
other  administrative  questions,  as  the  practices  of  the  chancery,  the  taxes  of 
apostolic  writers,  etc. 

Arm .  LXIV.  Miscellaneous  collection  relating  to  various  countries,  chiefly 
Germany.  30,  31,  32,  and  33,  relating  to  France  and  Spain,  the  only 
ones  that  seemed  likely  to  contain  American  material,  were  exam¬ 
ined  and  found  to  contain  nothing  pertinent. 

CONSISTORIAL  ARCHIVES. 

The  consistories  are  the  formal  meetings  of  the  Pope  and  the  college  of 
cardinals.48  They  are  of  two  kinds :  first,  the  ordinary,  so-called  secret,  con¬ 
sistories,  at  which  cardinals  are  created,  patriarchs,  archbishops,  bishops,  co¬ 
adjutors,  bishops  suffragan,  abbots,  and  nuncios  and  legates,  are  formally 
appointed,  and  the  erections,  divisions,  and  other  similar  changes  in  dioceses 
are  announced ;  and  secondly,  the  public  consistories.  The  latter  are  some¬ 
times  divided  into  semi-public  consistories,  for  the  creation  of  cardinals,  and 
extraordinary,  for  canonizations,  beatifications,  and  the  reception  of  royalties 

48  The  best  account  of  the  consistories  is  that  found  in  the  introduction  of  Joseph 
Korzeniowski,  Excerpta  ex  Libris  Manu  Scriptis  Archivi  Consistorialis  Romani,  1409- 
1590  (Cracow,  1890,  pp.  151).  See  also  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  ch.  VIII. 
This  describes  the  ceremonial  of  the  consistories. 


Archivio  Segreto  37 

and  special  missions  ;  but  this  distinction  seems  hardly  supported  by  the  facts.49 
The  word  secret  really  has  little  significance  in  this  connection,  as  the  acts 
of  the  consistories  are  such  as  publish  themselves  at  once  to  the  world.  Their 
proceedings  are,  in  fact,  as  was  noted  in  the  introduction,  almost  purely  for¬ 
mal.  It  is  not  that  the  material  contained  in  the  consistorial  acts  or  journals 
is  not  important,  but  it  is  such  as  has  for  the  most  part  been  digested  into 
history.  Those  acts  remain  the  final  source  for  ecclesiastical  chronology,  and 
the  allocutions  of  the  popes  are  valuable  as  pronouncements  of  papal  policy. 
The  range  of  these  latter  is  wide.  The  only  mention  found  in  the  papal  ar¬ 
chives  of  the  Huguenot  settlement  in  Florida  was  in  a  speech  of  Pius  IV.  to  the 
Swiss  ambassadors  in  1565.50 

The  formal  appointment  of  bishops  was,  of  course,  preceded  by  preliminary 
processes  and  investigations  into  life  and  morals,  while  before  the  erection 
of  new  dioceses,  reports  were  necessarily  made  as  to  the  need  for,  and  ability 
to  support,  such  an  officer.  The  records  of  these  preliminary  steps  are  less 
important  in  the  case  of  Spanish  America  than  might  be  expected,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  king’s  nomination  and  his  recommendation  of  diocesan 
charges  were  practically  final,  any  preliminary  negotiations  being  with  the 
nuncio  at  Madrid.51  Moreover  Sixtus  V.,  in  his  general  reorganization  of 
administration,  erected  a  consistorial  congregation,  charged  with  relieving 
the  consistory  of  all  but  the  last  step  of  the  various  processes  systematized 
by  the  Council  of  Trent,  in  the  case  of  all  episcopal  appointments  out  of  Italy; 
while  the  congregation  for  the  examination  of  bishops  did  a  similar  duty  in 
the  case  of  Italian  dioceses/2  and  the  Propaganda  came  to  perform  the  same 
duty  for  America. 

The  consistorial  archives  in  general  may  be  divided  into  two  classes.  First 
are  the  acta  or  journals,  of  which  there  are  several  varieties.  Those  kept  by 
or  for  the  vice-chancellor  have  perhaps  the  most  official  character,  but  are 
most  brief.  A  second  set  was  kept  by  or  for  the  camerlingo.  These  latter 
always  give  the  amount  of  tax  involved  in  each  appointment,  which  is  some¬ 
times  omitted  in  the  first  set,  and  relate  in  extenso  many  of  the  speeches  of 
the  Pope  and  of  ambassadors,  which  are  there  simply  mentioned.  Finally, 
many  cardinals  kept  private  records  of  consistorial  proceedings,  often,  ap¬ 
parently,  copying  the  records  of  the  chancellor,  but  adding  notes  of  their 
own.53  While  these  are  not  strictly  archives  they  serve  to  supplement  them. 
Secondly,  there  are  the  processi  or  records  of  preliminary  canonical  proceed¬ 
ings  and  investigations  into  life  and  morals,  the  praeconia  or  descriptions  of 
dioceses  drawn  up  for  circulation  among  the  cardinals  before  the  consistorial 
meeting,  and  various  other  documents  belonging  to  the  preparatory  stages. 

The  American  material  in  these  sets  occurs  regularly,  and  several  extracts 
have  been  published.  Dr.  Ehses  has  given  several  documents  on  the  founding 

Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xvii.  Nearly  every  account  of  the  distinctions  between 
consistories  varies.  An  early  seventeenth  century  MS.  in  Archivio  Consistoriale,  Misc. 
50,  ff.  1-6,  states  that  the  secret  consistories  are  for  nominations,  semi-public  for  beati¬ 
fications  and  appointments  except  of  cardinals,  and  public,  for  that  purpose,  and  recep¬ 
tions  of  ambassadors  and  others. 

/Archivio  Consistoriale,  Misc.  11.  Oration  of  June  8,  1565. 

51  See  pp.  59-60. 

82  Korzeniowski,  Excerpta,  p.  4. 

83  For  instance  that  of  Cardinal  Santa  Severina,  which  is  often  found  in  MSS.,  and 
of  which  part  is  published :  P.  Tacchi  Venturi,  Diario  Concistoriale  di  Ginlio  Antonio 
Santori,  Cardinale  di  S.  Severina,  1570-1576  (Rome,  1903,  pp.  235). 


38 


Vatican  Archives 


of  bishoprics  in  the  Romische  Qnartalschrift and  the  American  Catholic 
Historical  Society  of  Philadelphia  has  published  material  for  the  years  1577- 
1600.55  The  majority  of  the  American  items  in  Garampi’s  index  come  from 
this  series.  A  further  study  would  be  useful  in  completing-  and  correcting 
Gams’s  lists  of  bishops.50 

Archivio  Proprio.  The  actual  archives  of  the  consistories  or  of  the  sacred 
college  are  now,  as  for  a  long  time,  in  the  lower  floor  of  the  wing  north  of 
the  court  of  San  Damaso.57  Until  1904  they  were  under  the  direct  charge  of 
the  secretary  of  state,  by  whom  scholars  were  occasionally  admitted  to  use 
them.  In  that  year  the  records  previous  to  1830  were  made  over  to  the  charge 
of  the  Archivio  Vaticano.  As  this  department  has  not  yet  found  itself  able 
to  order  and  transfer  the  collection,  it  remains  at  present  (1909)  inaccessible. 
Fortunately,  its  contents  have  been  described  by  Pastor  58  and  Korzeniowski. 
It  consists  of  about  450  volumes  which  are  not  numbered,  but  are  arranged 
in  fourteen  numbered  armadii.  The  following  account  of  their  contents  is 
taken  from  Korzeniowski,  such  volumes  as  obviously  do  not  refer  to  America 
being  excluded : 59 

Arm.  I.-IV.  About  190  volumes  entitled  “  Processus  Ecclesiarum  ”.  1543- 

l792- 

Arm.  V.  6  volumes  continuing  the  same  series.  1793-1830. 

14  volumes  entitled  “  Juramenta  Fidelitatis  et  Professiones  fidei  ”,  form¬ 
ing  an  incomplete  series.  1670-1809. 

Arm.  VI.  27  volumes  entitled  “  Praeconia  et  Propositions  1670-1827. 
Arm.  VII.  About  80  volumes  of  “  Acta  S.  Congregationis  Consistorialis  ”. 
1589-1717. 

Arm.  VIII.  About  80  volumes  of  the  same  series.  1717-1 772. 

Arm.  IX.  Acta  Consistorialia.  1772-1817. 

Arm.  X.  Acta  Consistorialia.  1409-1701.60 

Arm.  XI.  Acta  Consistorialia.  1523-1798. 

Arm.  XII.  Acta  Consistorialia.  1529-1700. 

3  volumes  of  miscellaneous  material. 

Arm.  XIII.  Volumes  IX.-L.  of  “  Positiones  Congregationis  Emmor.  Capitum 
Ordinum  ”.  1772-1796. 

Arm.  XIV.  About  50  volumes  entitled  “  Libri  Cedularum  et  Rotulorum  ”. 
1565-1802. 

1  volume,  “  Sac.  Card.  Collegii  Mandata  et  Litterae  ”.  1600-1676. 

2  volumes,  “  Sacri  Collegii  Liber  Quinden.”  Fifteenth  century. 

1  volume,  “  Registro  o  Rincontro  di  Entrata  e  Uscita  del  Sacro  Collegio 
delli  Emmi.  e  Rmi.  Signori  Cardinali  con  la  Depositaria  de’  Signori 
Nerli  ”.  1663-1669. 


51  Dr.  Stephen  Ehses,  “  Aus  den  Consistorialakten  der  Jahre  1530-1534”,  Rom. 
Quart.,  VI.  220-236. 

65 Records,  XI.  61-66,  208-210,  308-313,  454-460,  “America  in  the  Consistorial  Con¬ 
gregations  ”.  Congregation  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  meeting,  not  of  special  com¬ 
mittee,  and  the  documents  used  were  acta.  None  of  these  items  relate  to  the  United 
States  or  Canada. 

P.  B.  Gams,  Series  Episcoporum  (Ratisbon,  1873). 

57  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xvii. 

5SL.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Pdpste,  vol.  I.  (Freiburg  i.  B.,  1886),  pp.  641-644. 

'A  5J  Korzeniowski,  Excerpt  a,  p.  6. 

®°  These  are  originals  only  from  1517.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Pdpste,  I.  641-644. 


Archivio  Segreto 


39 


i  volume,  entitled  “  Rotulum  Libri  cum  aliquot  Epistulis  Blosii  ”  1505- 
1522. 

1  volume,  710  ff. :  “  Notitiae  Ecclesiarium  ”. 

1  volume,  “  Apochae  ”.  1657-1710. 

Archivio  Consistoriale.  In  addition  to  the  above  collection,  there  is  in  the 
Archivio  Vaticano,  in  the  third  or  last  room  behind  the  sala  di  studio,  along 
the  Vialone  di  Belvedere,  an  uninventoried  collection  of  about  100  volumes 
with  this  title.  Nearly  all  these  volumes  are  provided  with  elaborate  indexes, 
often  giving  separately  the  names  of  churches,  of  monasteries,  and  of  matters. 
These  indexes  are,  however,  rather  deceptive,  as  their  elaboration  does  not 
ensure  correctness.  In  one  volume  with  thirty-two  actual  references  to  Ameri¬ 
can  dioceses,  there  were  fourteen  omissions  and  two  other  errors.  A  list  of 
the  volumes  follows,  with  a  few  references  to  American  material : 

(Acta  Cancellarii.)  The  first  bears  the  title:61  “Rerum  Concistorialium 
Leone  Decimo  et  Adriano  VI.  Pontificibus  Maximus  expeditarum  per  me 
Julium  de  Medicis  S.  Vicecancell  The  subsequent  volumes  have  similar 
titles. 

1.  1517-1523.  232  ff.  and  index. 

2.  1523-1536.  191  ff.  and  index. 

3.  1527-1536.  180  ff.  and  index. 

4.  1535-1546.  285  ff.  and  index. 

5.  Nov.,  1546-1549.  104  ff.  and  index. 

6.  1549-1555.  283  ff.  and  index. 

7.  1556-1559.  170  ff.  and  index. 

8.  1559-1564.  187  ff.,  with  unbound  index. 

(Acta  Camerarii.)  Volume  5  contains  the  following  note:  “Acta  con- 
sistorii,  ad  sacrum  Rmor  Dnor  S.  R.  E.  Cardinalium  Collegium  pertinentia,  et 
a  Rmis  Dnis  eiusdem  sacri  collegii  camerariis  Manu  proprio  olim  perscribi  so- 
lita.  Dum  postea  scripta  fuerit  a  diversis  Rmor  Collegii  Camerarior’  secretariis, 
et  aliis,  adeo  ut  non  idem  semper  scribendi  modus  ubique  servatus  sit,  neq’ 
eadem  cura,  quae  fortasse  rebus  ipsis  et  collegio  fuit  necessaria,  quamobrem 
Rmo  in  Chr°  Pri  et  Dno  D.  Jo.  Petro  tunc  sancti  Sixti  Phro.  Car11  ac  dicti 
sacri  collegii  Camerario,  decentius  ac  melius  fore  multis  de  causis  visum  est, 
si  sola  unius  ex  Duobus  ipsius  collegii  clericis  Manu,  acta  ipsa  scriberentur. 
Et  ita  fieri  mandavit.  Quod  ego  Jo  Franciscus  Binus  eiusdem  S.  Coll,  ex 
Natione  Italica  Cl’icus,  in  novo  hoc  libro,  anno  Dm  millesimo  quingentisimo 
quadragesimo  Primo,  quinto  id.  Januarii,  observare  incipiam,  sicute  dinceps 
sequetur.” 

1.  1489-1503.  120  ff.  and  index. 

2.  1535-1536  (thus  title,  really  to  1540).  1 14  ff.  and  index. 

3.  1529-1545.  261  ff.  and  index. 

4.  1540-1545.  186  ff.  and  index. 

5.  1541-1546.  165  pp.  and  index. 

6.  1546-1549.  216  pp.  and  index. 

7.  1546-1549.  273  pp.  and  index.  Duplicates  the  first  187  pp.  of  6,  and 

contains  a  little  additional. 

8.  1546-1550.  174  pp.  and  index.  142  pp.  duplicate  7. 

9.  1559-1568.  176  ff.  and  index. 

10.  1568-1583.  344  ff.  and  index. 

01  These  titles  are  loosely  given,  that  of  the  index  often  varying  from  that  of  the 
volume. 

4 


40 


Vatic  mi  Archives 


11.  1584-1591.  178  ff.  and  index. 

12.  Apr.  23,  1596-Nov.  22,  1600.  118  pp.  +  95  ff.  and  indexes.  First 

42  pp.  lacking-.  Entitled  “  Provisiones  dementis  8  ”.  “  Proposi- 

tiones,  Provisiones  et  Acta  .  .  .  juxta  Relationes  ”.  Contains  brief 
relations  of  churches  in  addition  to  usual  material. 

( Acta  miscellanea.) 

1.  1409-1434.  246  ff.  and  index.  “  Liber  Provisionum  Sacri  Col- 

legii.” 

2.  1489-1503.  235  ff.  and  index.  “  Provisiones  ”,  transcribed  from  old 

and  decaying  manuscripts,  by  “  Augustinus  Favoritus  secreta- 
rius  ”,  for  the  use  of  the  sacred  college. 

3.  1492-1513.  72  ff.  and  index.  “  Acta  ”  and  “  alia  gesta  ”,  transcribed 

as  in  the  case  of  2. 

4.  1550-1559.  720  pp.  and  index.  Printed  title-page,  dated  Rome, 

1626. 

5.  1489-1503.  180  ff.  and  index. 

6.  Not  found. 

7.  8,  9.  1534-1546,  298  ff.  and  index ;  1534-1546,  545  ff.  and  index ;  1546- 

1555,  419  ff.  and  index.  Books  of  Cardinal  Alexander  Farnese. 

10.  1550-1564.  454  ff.  and  index. 

11.  1563-1565.  About  150  ff.  and  index. 

12.  1563-  1572.  242  ff.  and  index. 

13.  1570-  1595.  About  500  ff.  Notes  of  Cardinal  di  Santa  Severina.  A 

poor  copy. 

14.  1585-  1590.  220  ff.  and  index. 

15.  1590-1597.  224  ff.  and  index. 

16.  1598-1605.  275  ff.  and  index. 

17.  1560-1567.  290  ff.  and  index. 

camerlingo. 

18.  1517-1585.  867  ff.  and  index 


Copied  from  the  records  of  the 


“  Provisiones.” 

463  ff.  Part  I.,  see  20. 

625  ff.  Part  II.  A  note  by  Garampi  states  that  part  of 
copied  from  the  vice-chancellor’s  records,  and  part  is 


19.  I5I7-I548. 

20.  1548-1585. 

these  is 
original. 

21.  Four  books.  I.,  1498-1569,  97  ff.,  “  Excerpta  notabior  ”.  II.,  1518- 

1585,  51  ff.  III.,  1563-1665,  163  ff.  IV.,  1570-1575,  120  ff.  Copy 
of  Santa  Severina. 

22.  Four  books  belonging  to  a  set  begun  in  21.  V.,  1575-1578.  II 7ff. 

Copy  of  Santa  Severina.  VI.,  1579-1585,  98  ff.  VII.,  1585-1595, 
ii7ff.  VIII.,  1597-1644,  104  ff. 

23.  24,  25.  A  set  in  vellum.  23,  1565-1572,  108  ff.  24,  1572-1585,  199  ff. 

25,1585-1590,  200  ff.  All  have  indexes. 

27.  1572-1585.  349  ff.  and  index.  From  vice-chancellor’s  records. 

87  ff.  and  index.  From  vice-chancellor’s  records. 

106  ff.  and  index.  Continuation  of  28. 

176  ff.  and  incomplete  index.  From  the  Biblioteca  Pio. 
220  ff.  and  index.  “  Acta  Diversa.” 

“  Acta  Diversa.” 

“  Acta  Diversa.” 

“  Acta  Diversa.” 

“  Acta  Diversa.” 


28.  1590-1597. 

29.  1598-1605. 

30.  1590-1600. 

31.  I534-I549- 

32.  I55»i555. 

33.  1560-1599. 

34.  1566-1572. 

35. 1570-1595- 


244  ff.  and  index. 
281  ff.  and  index. 
333  ff.  and  index. 
393  ff.  and  index. 


Archivio  Segreto 


41 


36.  1596-1605  ;  and  1585-1591.  207  ff.  and  index. 

37.  1605-1623.  266  ff.  and  indexes. 

38.  1498-1644.  Contains  an  index  ;  a  summary  of  the  records  of  the  vice- 

chancellor. 

39.  1585-1588.  357  ff.  Diary  and  propositiones. 

40.  1589-1591.  355  ff.  Diary  and  propositiones. 

41.  1517-1518.  Diary  and  propositiones. 

41.  1517-1518. 

42.  1579-1581.  241  ff.  Contains  mostly  original  propositiones. 

43.  1570-1598.  1174  ff.  Good  copy  of  Santa  Severina. 

.  44.  1498-1499.  71  ff.  and  index.  From  the  Biblioteca  Pio. 

45.  1541-1552;  and  a  few  notes  to  1700.  About  30  ff.  copied  from  the 

records  of  the  camerarius. 

46.  Not  found. 

47-  I57S-IS78.  ff.  369-690. 

48.  1492-1521.  About  70  ff.  ff.  28-30,  July  18,  1511,  on  the  erection  of 
dioceses  in  America. 

49. 1510-1585.. 

50.  Largely  without  date.  179  ff.  with  index.  “  Acta  ”  with  letters  and 

financial  notes,  ff.  1-6,  “  Discursus  quidam  de  consistoriis  ”. 

51.  1493-1564  (actually  the  first  date  is  1505).  132  ff.  From  the  library 

of  Cardinal  Bartolommeo  Cesi. 

52.  Not  found. 

53.  1582-1585.  295  ff.,  of  which  a  few  are  printed.  Chiefly  propositiones. 

54.  1592-1628.  Journal  and  notes  in  sections,  largely  unpaged. 

55.  1561-1584.  132  ff.  Records  by  Cardinal  Caraffa. 

58.  Items  largely  without  date,  most  falling  between  1560  and  1600. 
Entitled  “  C.  S.  Severin.  Consistorial.  Proposit.  Eccles.  et  alia  ”. 

57.  1563-1565.  653  ff.  and  index.  Records  by  Cardinal  Gambara. 

58.  Not  found. 

59.  Compilation  of  items  chiefly  obligationes  pro  quindeniis,  largely  with¬ 

out  date.  Those  dated  run  from  1403  to  1524.  145  ff. 

60.  1570-1576.  394  ff. 

(  Unnumbered .)  There  are  certain  volumes  without  arrangement.  Some  of 
these  have  an  old  numeration  and  these  are  listed  first. 

C.  3079.  1601-1606.  163+  ff.  “  Acta.” 

378  pp.  and  index. 

164  ff.  and  index. 

87  ff.  and  index. 

51  ff.  and  index. 

260  ff.  and  index. 

254  pp.  and  index. 

329  pp.  and  index. 

223  ff.  and  index. 

102  ff.  and  index.  Formerly  Pio  359. 

169  ff.  and  index. 

C.  3390.  1641-1651.  Unpaged.  Notes. 

C.  3394.  1655-1669.  142  ff.  and  index.  Formerly  Carpegna  91.  From 

the  archives  of  the  consistory,  where  it  bore  the  number  7-III.-1907. 
C.  3553.  1565-1576.  Unpaged.  Scant  notes. 


C.  3081.  1605-1621. 
C.  3082.  1605-1621. 
C.  3086.  1621-1623. 
C.  3088.  1621-1623. 
C.  3089.  1624-16 36. 
C.  3092.  1623-1628. 
C.  3093.  1623-1628. 
C.  3096.  1628-1632. 
C.  3383.  1628-1633. 
C.  3389.  1623-1630. 


“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 
“  Acta.” 


42 


Vatican  Archives 


C.  3554.  1623-1644.  335  ff.  and  index.  “  Acta  diversa.” 

C.  3557.  1667-1676.  412  ff.  and  index.  “  Acta  diversa.” 

C.  3558.  1676-1691.  305  ff.  and  index.  “  Acta  diversa.” 

There  is  also  a  set  of  acta ,  the  volumes  of  which  once  had  numbers  similar 
to  those  preceding,  most  of  which  are  now  illegible.  They  are  from  the  re¬ 
cords  of  the  camerarius.  They  have  been  renumbered  as  follows : 

C.  10.  (3071).  1592-1605.  416  ff.  and  index.  Sometimes  cited  as  A.  C. 
VIII. 


C.  11.  (3080).  1605-1614.  550  ff.  and  index. 
C.  12.  1610-1624.  271  pp.  and  index. 


C.  13.  1615-1624. 
C.  14.  1624-1631. 
C.  15.  1632-1640. 
C.  16.  1640-1644. 
C.  17.  1644-1656. 
C.  18.  1657-1662. 
C.  19.  1663-1668. 


139  ff.  and  index. 
384  ff.  and  index. 
204  ff.  and  index. 
212  if.  and  index. 
286  if.  and  index. 
206  if.  and  index. 
219  if.  and  index. 


Without  number  are: 

“  Acta  consistorialia  ”,  1570-1595.  About  1000  if.  Copy  of  S.  Severina. 

I5^5-i590.  220  if.  “  Acta.”  Sometimes  cited  as  C.  S.  V. 

I59°~I59I*  “  Acta  ”,  cited  as  CMMC. 

“  Acta  consistorialia  ”,  1595-1614.  In  the  same  hand. 

1746-1749.  197  if.  and  index.  “  Liber  Provisions  et  actor’  consistorial- 

ium.”  From  the  records  of  the  earner arms. 

“  Acta  congregnis  consistorial.”,  1660-1663.  Several  thousand  if.,  apparently 
journal  of  the  congregation  of  the  consistory.  There  is  nothing  pertinent  to 
the  subject.  Belonging  to  the  same  set  are  volumes  for  1655-1662  and  1664- 
1666,  which  likewise  contain  nothing  relevant. 

(“  Mandata.”)  1600-1675.  This  volume  contains  nothing  pertinent  to  the 
subject. 

( Other  collections.)  Consistorial  acta  are  found  in  many  other  places.  For 
instance,  there  are  many  in  the  Avignon  registers.62  In  addition  in  nearly 
every  private  library  good  sets  of  copies  of  acta  and  occasional  praeconia  are 
found,  which  are  referred  to  in  the  proper  places. 


ARCHIVES  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF  BRIEFS. 

This  is  an  enormous  collection  recently  removed  from  the  office  of  the 

secretarv  of  briefs  to  the  Archivio.  It  is  said  to  consist  of  about  8000  volumes 
* 

extending  from  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  present  day.  There 
is  no  inventory  and  the  collection  is  not  yet  readily  accessible,  as  requests  for 
volumes  must  be  made  at  the  office,  and  not  of  the  regular  ushers.  The 
pressure  of  business  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Mgr.  Wenzel  prevented  as 
careful  an  examination  as  had  been  intended  and  various  points  were  left 
in  doubt.  The  material  is  arranged  chronologically  and  can  be  called  for  by 
date  alone.  Any  document  accidently  misplaced  would  be,  for  the  present, 
effectually  lost.  The  volumes  bear  serial  numbers  recently  placed,  and  prob¬ 
ably  foreshadowing  an  inventory  and  greater  accessibility. 

Bulls.  Toward  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  it  became  the  common 
practice  to  have  bulls  registered  in  this  office  instead  of  by  the  Camera.  Thus 

62  U.  Berliere,  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Libri  Obligationum,  cites  numbers  66,  72, 
82,  and  83  as  belonging  to  this  category. 


Archivio  Segreto 


43 


in  addition  to  the  series  which  had  long  been  registered  by  the  secretaries, 
the  bulls  per  viam  secretam,  of  consistorial  provisions,  and  de  curia  are  to 
be  found  here ;  apparently,  in  fact,  all  except  those  in  the  Lateran  registers. 
The  registers  found  in  this  Archivio,  therefore,  continue  the  series  which 
for  the  previous  period  are  collected  in  the  Regesta  Vaticana.63 

Briefs.  It  was  not  possible  to  determine  the  relation  of  the  briefs  of  this 
collection  and  those  inventoried  by  De  Pretis  as  forming  part  of  the  Archivio 
of  his  day.  The  two  series  are  alike  in  character,  and  it  would  seem  that 
they  must  supplement  each  other,  but  the  basis  for  the  selection  of  the  portion 
first  sent  to  the  Archivio  is  not  plain. 

The  volumes  of  this  series  contain  from  700  to  800  folios.  The  material 
does  not  consist  of  registered  briefs,  but  of  the  minutes  from  which  the  briefs 
were  prepared.  With  the  brief  is  also  the  supplication  which  called  for  it, 
in  case  it  was  issued  on  petition.  These  supplications  are  originals,  and  are 
not  all  prepared  by  procurators.  On  the  supplication  is  endorsed  its  history. 
Often  note  is  made  of  reference  to  a  congregation,  whose  decision  is  endorsed 
and  validated  by  the  seal  of  the  cardinal  prefect.  Sometimes  instead  of  a 
supplication  is  a  note  from  a  congregation  requesting  the  expedition  of  a 
brief.  All  supplications  are  finally  signed :  “  Illmus  annuit  ”,  or  with  some 
qualification,  as,  “  juxta  decreta  ”,  or  “  cu’  solitis  restriction”.  With  the 
minute  and  the  supplication  are  occasionally  other  documents,  as  doctors’ 
certificates  in  the  case  of  petitions  to  eat  meat  on  fast  days.  Occasionally, 
also,  original  briefs  are  bound  in.  The  briefs  within  the  month  are  not  chrono¬ 
logically  arranged,  being  rather  grouped  by  subjects.  Where  several  briefs 
are  issued  in  identical  terms,  as  in  the  case  of  granting  a  dispensation  with 
regard  to  age  to  a  class  of  novices,  only  one  minute  is  in  full,  the  others  noting 
merely  the  individuals’  names.  The  American  material  is  not  quite  so  varied 
as  the  general  contents  of  the  collection,  because  trivial  requests  were  less 
apt  to  be  sent  such  a  distance,  but  they  are  in  the  total  numerous.  In  the 
volumes  examined  the  only  one  noted  in  any  way  within  our  field  was  one 
of  Clement  XI.,  Feb.  17,  1701,  found  in  the  volume  for  March,  folios  154- 
155,  for  the  future  conservation  of  books  in  the  library  of  the  Franciscans  in 
the  city  of  Guadalaxara. 

CASTELLO. 

The  collection  from  the  Castello  Sant’  Angelo  was,  in  a  way,  the  predecessor 
of  the  Archivio  Vaticano.  Founded  by  Sixtus  IV.  ( 1471-1484)  ,w  its  purpose 
was  to  bring  the  most  valuable  papers  of  the  papacy  together  for  safe  keeping 
in  its  strongest  fortress.  Preserved  there  under  special  precaution,  not  so 
much  for  secrecy  as  for  safety,  it  remained  an  independent  and  growing  de¬ 
pository  until  the  entrance  of  the  French  troops  in  1797,  when  the  sanctity 
of  the  Vatican  seemed  a  more  secure  protection  than  the  walls  of  the  Castle. 
As  a  result  of  their  removal,  they  were  made,  in  1798,  to  all  intents  and  pur¬ 
poses,  a  part  of  the  Vatican  archives.65 

The  contents  are  most  varied,  consisting  rather  of  individually  important 
documents  than  of  series.  They  include  deeds  of  donation  to  the  papacy, 
treaties,  autograph  letters  of  royal  and  other  persons  of  importance,  original 

03  Cardinal  G.  Simeoni,  and  Raphael  de  Martinis,  Juris  Pont,  de  Prop.  Fide  (Rome, 
1888  seq.,  7  vols. ) ,  passim.  Also  Piux  X.,  Constitute,  etc..,  sup.  cit.,  p.  18. 

6‘  P.  Kehr,  Papsturkunden  in  Rom,  pp.  1 15-120. 

05  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificates,  pp.  79-80.  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xxx. 


44 


Vatican  Archives 


bulls,  grants  and  rules  of  monastic  orders,  and  all  kinds  of  legal  instruments.06 
They  were  arranged  by  Confalonieri  about  1630,  who  placed  them  in  two 
series  of  armadii;  a  lower,  numbered  from  I.  to  XVI.,  and  to  which  two 
others,  XVII.  and  XVIII.,  were  subsequently  added ;  and  an  upper,  A-M. 
In  the  armadii  were  placed  numbered  capsole  or  cases,  within  which  were 
the  documents,  also  numbered.  It  is  necessary  to  give  the  document  number 
in  calling  for  material,  as  the  cases  are  often  divided,  two  having  one  number. 
There  are  also  some  series  of  bound  volumes  which  are  not  thus  placed  in 
cases.  This  arrangement  is  still  preserved  although  the  collection  is  in  much 
disorder  and  many  portions  of  it  have  disappeared.  Many  inventories  and 
indexes  to  this  material  have  been  prepared,  which  now  stand  as  numbers 
10-70  of  the  indici  of  the  Vatican  archives.  None  of  these  are  satisfactory 
and  most  are  in  poor  condition.  They  do  not  note  losses. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  collection  of  this  character  is  not  apt  to  contain  much 
American  material.  In  the  search  for  what  might  exist,  only  indici  69  and  70 
were  examined.  These  form  a  chronological  index  to  the  whole,  arranged 
by  Garampi,  the  first  volume  running  from  344  to  1539,  and  the  second  from 
1540  to  1803.  They  did  not  give  an  impression  of  completeness,  but  it  did 
not  seem  worth  while  to  spend  more  time  here.67  The  American  material 
found  is  listed  as  follows: 

Arm.  II.  Caps.  I.  No.  38.  July  10,  1519.  Letter  from  Charles  V.,  from  Bar¬ 
celona,  to  Cardinal  Giulio  de’  Medici,  on  the  erection  of  a  cathedral 
in  the  province  of  Peru.  Original. 

No.  68.  May  20,  1520.  Letter  from  Charles  V.  to  Leo  X.,  in  favor  of  F. 
Bernardino  de  Monachelis  (  ?) ,  nominated  to  the  archbishopric  of 
“  Nov’  Cartegnis  ”.  Original. 

Caps.  IV.  No.  36  was  lacking.  Nos.  37  and  38  were  original  papers  re¬ 
lating  to  concordats  between  the  Holy  See  and  Spain  in  1717  and 
1738,  and  contained  nothing  on  America. 

Arm.  IV.  Caps.  III.  No.  3.  Apr.  12,  1671.  Bull  of  Clement  X.,  concerning 
the  canonization  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Rosa  of  Lima.  Original 
with  the  signature  of  the  Pope  and  of  cardinals. 

Arm.  VII.  Caps.V.  No.  8.  1591.  Copy  of  bull  of  Innocent  IX.,  in  which  he 
created  the  archbishop  of  Mexico  patriarch  of  the  Western  Indies. 

No.  13.  Feb.  14,  1576.  Letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico  to  Gregory 
XIII.,  thanking  him  for  relics,  and  asking  that  members  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  be  sent  him.  Original,  with  autograph  and  seal. 
Arm.  XI.  Caps.  I.  No.  181.  July  18,  1533.  Letter  from  Charles  V.  to  Clem¬ 
ent  VII.,  asking  for  the  confirmation  and  consecration  of  Father 
Thomas  de  Berlanga,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  as  Provincial  in 
the  Province  of  the  Indies.  Original  with  seal. 

Oct.  15,  1533.  Same  to  same,  nominating  Father  Thomas  de  Tiro,  of 
the  Order  of  Preachers,  to  the  church  of  Carthagena  in  the  Indies. 
Original  with  seal. 

08  P.  Fabre,  “Notes  sur  les  Archives  du  Chateau  Saint- Ange ”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch. 
et  d'Hist.,  XIII.  1-19;  states  that  when  the  Archivio  Vaticano  was  founded,  documents 
were  exchanged  between  the  two  despositaries,  with  the  intention  of  preserving  in  the 
Castello  the  archives  of  the  Camera.  Such  exchanges  ceased  with  the  coming  of  Con¬ 
falonieri  in  1629,  and  do  not  seem  to  have  resulted  in  any  very  comprehensive  separa¬ 
tion  of  field. 

67  Kehr,  as  above.  For  instance  armadii  XVI.  and  XVII.  are  not  to  be  found. 


Archivio  Segreto 


45 


Arm.  XIV.  Caps.  IV.  No.  93,  p.  23.  Copy  of  a  letter  from  Spinosa  to  the 
King  of  Spain,  written  July  21,  1533,  from  Panama,  on  the  gold, 
silver,  and  other  commodities  of  Peru. 

Also  Hinojosa  notes  in  his  Despachos,  p.  76,  that  in  arm.  VIII.,  ord.  I., 
letter  N.,  there  are  letters  from  the  nuncios  of  Spain  during  the  pontificate 
of  Paul  III.  (1534-1550). 68 

INSTRTJMENTA  MISCELLANEA. 

This  is  a  collection  of  original  documents  occupying  15  armadii,  within 
which  the  documents  are  contained  in  cases  like  those  of  the  Gastello.  They 
extend  from  996  to  1542, 69  and  consist  of  documents  belonging  to  the  Camera  70 
and  others  of  a  political  character.'1  There  is  no  inventory,  though  one  is  in 
preparation,  but  the  documents  are  chronologically  arranged,  and  the  chrono¬ 
logical  index  of  Garampi  refers  frequently  to  them.  This  collection  was  not 
examined,  as  the  date  makes  the  existence  of  American  material  improbable, 
and  investigation  can  be  so  much  more  economically  made  after  the  completion 
of  the  inventory. 

MISCELLANEA.72 

This  very  varied  collection  was  contained  at  the  time  of  De  Pretis  in  16 
armadii,  and  while  this  arrangement  has  been  greatly  changed,  the  method 
of  reference  is  unaltered.  The  working  reference  list  is  in  indice  136,  De 
Pretis,  which  has  been  corrected  to  1904.  The  Miscellanea  of  Garampi  in¬ 
cludes  these  documents  among  those  it  attempts  to  index.  The  portions  of 
this  collection  which  are  or  may  be  of  interest  are  noted  below. 

Arm.  I. 

Of  the  188  volumes  listed  here,  number  57  was  examined  and  found  to 
contain  nothing  of  importance.  References  to  material  found,  follow : 

59.  “  Avvisi  da  Parigi  ”,  1680-1685,  by  Abbe  Lauri.  p.  50.  Feb.  24,  1681 ; 
interview  between  Louis  XIV.  and  the  Spanish  ambassador  regard¬ 
ing  pirates  in  the  Indies. 

p.170.  June  29,  1682;  effect  on  French  merchants,  of  arrival  of  the 
galleons  in  Spain. 

p.  201.  Nov.  30,  1682;  similar  notice. 

131.  “  Registrum  Abbreviatoriae  Apostolicae  Hispan.”  1711-1713.  Inter¬ 
esting  illustration  of  the  activities  of  this  officer  though  containing 
no  special  references  to  America. 

133.  No.  3.  18  ff.  Papers  of  the  collector,  during  the  vacancy  of  the  church 
of  Carthagena  in  the  Western  Indies.  1713.  They  include:  7  f£., 
an  inventory  dated  Feb.  2,  1713 ;  a  copy  of  the  same  ;  and,  5  ff.,  a 

68  Many  schedae  referring  to  the  Archivio  Segreto  have  been  placed  here  by  mistake. 
They  may  be  detected  by  the  failure  of  the  reference  to  refer. 

69  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificales,  p.  80.  _  . 

70  Joseph  de  Loye,  Les  Archives  de  la  Chambre  Apostolique  au  XIVe  Siecle  (Paris, 
1899),  p.x. 

71  Eugene  Bacha,  “Les  Collections  Historiques  des  Archives  du  Vatican”,  in  the 
Comptes  Rendus  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’Histoire  (Belgique) ,  fourth  ser.,  XVI.,  pp. 

517-528. 

72  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificales,  pp.  75~79’>  F  Kehr,  “  Papsturkunden  in  Rom”,  in 
Nachrichten  der  K.  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  1900,  pp.  120-122 ; 
and  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  xxx,  class  this  as  part  of  the  Archivio  Segreto. 


46 


Vatican  Archives 


legally  attested  paper  of  Apr.  23,  1713,  relating  the  contest  between 
the  ecclesiastical  and  regal  officers. 

The  remaining  volumes  of  possible  interest  are  the  following : 

29-41,  45,  46.  Miscellaneous  material  relating  to  France,  1666-1704,  espe¬ 
cially  collectanea. 

47.  Miscellaneous  material  relating  to  France  and  Spain. 

60.  Material  relating  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  the  religious  wars  in 
France. 

86-95.  “  Collectanea  di  Spagna.” 

99.  Relations  of  Charles  III.  and  Philip  V.  of  Spain,  by  the  papal  collector. 

108, 110.  Registers  of  letters  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain. 

109,  111-112.  Registers  of  letters  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1565-1581. 

123-134.  Miscellaneous  material  relating  to  Spain.  123-126,  trial  before 
Cardinal  Spinola,  1711-1713;  128,  spoils,  1711-1717;  131,  supplica¬ 
tions  ;  132,  vacancies ;  133,  ordinations. 

Arm.  II.  Varia  Politicorum.73 

Of  this  collection  of  173  volumes  of  the  most  varied  content,  the  first  113 
are  indexed  in  indice  110, 74  pp.  1-139.  The  volume-numbers  of  De  Pretis  and 
this  index  correspond  from  1  to  30;  after  that,  31-113  of  De  Pretis  correspond 
to  30  (double) -112  of  the  index.  Dr.  Schlecht  of  the  Gorres-Gesellschaft  in¬ 
ventoried  the  collection  in  1890,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  this  inventory  has 
been  published.75  Volumes  162,  163,  170,  175,  and  176  are  lacking. 

The  first  113  volumes  were  examined  by  the  aid  of  the  index,  and  the  sub¬ 
sequent  volumes,  117,  120,  and  158,  were  examined  and  found  to  contain  noth¬ 
ing  worthy  of  note.  The  references  to  pertinent  material  follow : 

3.  fif.  507-517.  “Relatione  della  Corte  di  Spagna  da  Mons.  Visconti  Nun- 
tio,  a  Pio  P.  P.  IV.”  1564.  f.  51 1  gives  mention  of  the  Indies. 

12.  f.  192.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Giovanni  Correro,  Venetian  ambassador, 
1570,  referring  to  the  interruption  of  the  navigation  of  the  Indies  by 
the  Huguenots. 

34.  ffi.  37-39.  From  the  Pope  to  the  Archbishop  of  Rossano,  nuncio  in  Spain, 
1566,  on  the  method  of  governing  Spanish  America  and  propagating 
the  faith  there. 

54.  f.  155.  Instructions  for  the  Bishop  of  Lodi,  destined  nuncio  in  Spain. 
Apr.  30,  1581. 

81.  fif.  271-283.  “  Oratio  ad  Sixtum  V.  P.  M.  et  invictissimum  Philippum 

Hispaniarum  Regem  de  Bello  Brittanico  suscipiendo.”  f.  275  con¬ 
nects  the  question  with  the  Indies. 

82.  f-  355-  Instructions  to  Mgr.  Rinuccini,  sub-collector  general  for  Spain, 

giving  brief  sketch  of  the  papal  financial  administration  there. 

fif.  432-434.  Instruction  to  the  Archbishop  of  Rossano,  same  as  in  34,  ex¬ 
cept  that  it  contains  an  introduction  omitted  in  that  copy. 

84.  fif.  107-110.  Edict  of  Philip  II.,  Mar.  31,  1568,  against  those  who  preyed 
on  navigation. 

91.  fif.  302-377.  Relation  of  Spain  by  M.  Ant.  Tiepolo,  Venetian  ambassador, 
Oct.  11,  1567,  discussing  French  designs  on  Florida  and  the  Indies. 

73  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  xvi-xviii. 

74  “  Index  Librorum  112  diversarum  scripturarum  confectum  a  Rev.  domino  Felice 
Contelario  et  unitorum  per  me  Joannem  Bessaigham  fuit  compactum  an.  1694.” 

75  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontihcales,  p.  77. 


Archivio  Segreto 


47 


102.  ff.  12-35.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Venetian  ambassador,  1566;  ff.  13-15  dis¬ 
cuss  the  Indies. 

ff.  36-46.  These  folios  are  lacking.  According  to  the  index  they  related 
to  Peru,  Florida,  and  India,  and  contained  letters  of  Pius  V.  (1566- 
1572)  to  “  Francisco  a  Toledo  Proregi  Peru,  Petro  Menendal  Flo- 
ride  Proregi,  Consilio  regio  Indico,  Regi  Catholico,  Cardinali  Spi- 
nose  ”,  and  instructions  to  the  nuncio  with  regard  to  the  conversion 
of  infidels. 

113.  ff.  136-339.  “  Relatione  Intitolate  i  Commentarii  dell’  attioni  del  Regno 
di  Francia  concernenti  la  Religione  ”,  from  1556.  f.  158  mentions 
Huguenot  preachers  in  America. 

158.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Sig.  Dominico  Zane,  Venetian  ambassador,  1662. 

Refers  to  the  effects  of  English  naval  supremacy  on  the  Indies,  but 
only  briefly. 

The  volumes  not  yet  examined,  but  which  might  possibly  repay  examina¬ 
tion  are  the  following : 

123-125,  127-130.  “  Varia.” 

132.  “  Varia  dementis  VII.” 

133.  “  Francia  e  Card.  Barberini.” 

134.  “  Relatione  di  Spagna.” 

135.  “  Francia  e  Card.  Barberini.” 

136.  “  Varia.” 

137.  “  Nunziatura  di  Francia  straordinaria.” 

138.  “  Card.  Barberini.” 

139-141.  “Varie.” 

142-144.  “  Riccordi  Politici  del  Maretti.” 

146-147.  “Diversi.” 

151-157, 159.  “  Relazioni  di  diverse  Corti.” 

164.  “  Relazioni  di  Spagna  e  Roma.” 

177.  “  Instruzioni  ai  nunzii.” 

Nunziature  Diverse. 

Following  the  Varia  Politicorum  in  the  De  Pretis  inventory  of  arm.  2,  and 
the  Biblioteca  Pio  in  the  actual  arrangement  of  books,  is  this  collection, 
which  supplements  the  regular  division  of  the  Nunziature.  None  of  the  vol¬ 
umes  were  examined.  Those  of  possible  interest  are  the  following : 

France. 

A  32.  From  nuncio.  1561-1565. 

36-80.  Letters  from  the  nuncio,  extending  in  different  series  from  1607 
to  1657. 

81-106.  Ciphers  to  and  from  the  nuncio,  regular  series.  1644-1689. 

245.  Instructions  from  Innocent  VIII.  to  the  nuncio. 

Spain. 

107-111.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1560-1572. 

112.  Letters  of  Spanish  ministers  to  the  nuncio.  1624-1626. 

113-118.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1624-1626. 

119.  Letters  to  the  nuncio.  1629,  etc. 

120-131.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1605-1615,  1624-1625,  1627-1631,  1653- 
1658.  Irregular  series. 

132-144.  Ciphers  to  and  from  the  nuncio.  1644-1677.  Irregular  series. 


48 


Vatican  Archives 


205.  Letters  to  various  persons  in  Spain.  1606-1607. 

Flanders. 

201.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  of  Flanders  and  Cologne.  1605-1609. 

Miscellaneous . 

209-233.  Ciphers  to  and  from  nuncios  residing  in  various  courts  of  Eu¬ 
rope  under  Innocent  XL  1676-1685. 

195  bis,  234-240.  Ciphers,  letters,  and  instructions.  1607-1685. 

249.  Instructions  under  Gregory  XV. 

250,  251.  Instructions  by  Cardinal  Ludovisi.  1621,  etc. 

253-255.  Letters  and  instructions.  1555-1698. 

260.  Various  legations. 

264-273.  Miscellaneous  political  affairs. 

276.  Letters  of  cardinals,  bishops,  princes,  and  individuals.  1674-1690. 

277.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Buglione  with  minutes  of  replies  by  the  secretary. 
282.  Letters  of  Mons.  Gio.  Battista  Agucchio.  1597-1598. 

287.  Various  instructions.  1621. 

288.  Instructions  of  Cardinal  Ludovisi  during  all  the  pontificate  of  Greg¬ 
ory  XV.  (1621-1623),  prepared  by  Mons.  Agucchio,  secretary  of 
state. 

289.  Letters.  1514-1754. 


Arm.  III. 

The  239  volumes  of  this  armadio  contain  chiefly  relations,  and  similar  ma¬ 
terial  coA^ering  a  wide  range  of  countries  and  interests.  Volumes  31-50,  which 
in  addition  are  lettered  in  the  sequence  A-I,  L-T,  V,  X,  are  from  the  library 
of  Cardinal  Cena,  and  for  these  there  is  a  separate  index,  indice  218,  pp.  1-89, 
which,  however,  is  complete  only  through  the  letter  C.76 

Volumes  34,  40,  42,  44,  45,  and  48  were  examined  without  revealing  matter 
of  interest.  References  to  material  found  follow : 

32.  ( Cena  B,  second  volume). 

f.  75.  “  Lettera  dell’  Ingoli  circa  la  linea  della  divisione  dell’  Indie.” 
f.  76.  Another  letter  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  same  subject. 

40.  (Cena'L). 

ff.  220-326.  Several  documents,  chiefly  printed,  relating  to  the  reform 
of  the  tribunals  of  the  Nunziatura  in  Spain,  1640.  Only  of  indirect 
importance  for  America. 

42.  (CmzN). 

ff.  1 33- 149.  “  Tratato  sopra  La  Monarchia  di  Spagna.”  Time  of  Charles 
V.  Unimportant  references  to  the  “  new  world  ”. 

Material  of  interest  may  possibly  be  found  in  the  following  volumes : 

3.  France  and  Alexander  VII. 

7.  Relations  of  France. 

13.  Spain. 

15.  England  and  Portugal. 

21.  France  and  Innocent  XI.  English  Revolution. 

35.  ff.  386-398.  “  Memoriale  degli  amba1  di  Spagna  demandando  sus- 
sidii  ”,  etc. 

10  Not  volume  C,  but  subjects  and  names  beginning  with  A,  B  and  C. 


49 


Archivio  Segreto 

35.  First  numbers,  instructions  to  the  Archbishops  of  Conza  (Lagonissa) 
and  of  Thebes  (Falconieri),  nuncios  to  Flanders  in  1627-1634,  1634- 
1637.  i5°7-i548>  relation  of  France  by  Mons.  Scotti.  See  p.  213. 

37,  38,  41.  Miscellaneous  documents  relating  to  France  and  Spain. 

47.  Correspondence  of  Mons.  Cena,  nuncio  in  France.  1633. 

49.  Miscellaneous  documents  relating  to  various  congregations. 

148.  “  De  Occidentalibus  Insulis  ”  (lacking). 

241-243.  Letters  to  Clement  XII.  from  Spanish  bishops  and  heads  of  or¬ 
ders,  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 

Arm.  IV.  and  Arm.  V. 

These  divisions  contain  material  almost  wholly  relating  to  the  government 
of  the  Papal  States,  and  extending  to  1834.  It  is  hardly  conceivable  that  they 
contain  material  interesting  to  America,  unless  it  be  something  by  chance  er¬ 
roneously  placed  here.77 

Arm.  VI. 

These  volumes  relate  chiefly  to  theology  and  the  monastic  orders.  Volumes 
112  and  138  were  examined  without  result.  The  following  is  of  some  interest : 

42.  “  De  Eccles.  in  Indiis  Oriental,  et  Occiden.”  This  volume  is  one  of  sev¬ 
eral  from  the  dispersed  library  of  Ciampini,  giving  a  general  view  of 
the  churches  of  the  world,  drawn  chiefly  from  the  consistorial  prae- 
conictA  The  date  of  collection  seems  to  have  been  about  1670.  Cuba, 
Durango,  and  Guadalaxara  are  found  in  proper  alphabetical  order. 

34.  Collection  of  writings  concerning  divers  Indian  nations,  is  noted  as 
having  been  transferred  to  the  Archives  of  the  Propaganda,  but  could 
not  be  located  there. 

138.  Diary,  1788-1815,  was  not  examined. 

Arm.  VII. 

Records  of  the  Congregation  of  Visitation,  whose  activity  is  confined  to  the 
immediate  diocese  of  Rome. 


Arm.  VIII. 

The  first  volumes  are  from  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars. 
Volume  60  was  examined  without  result.  Volumes  78  and  79,  from  the  li¬ 
brary  of  Ciampini,  belong  to  the  same  set  as  volume  42,  arm.  VI.,  giving  the 
churches  of  Christendom,  A  to  F ;  and  in  partibus  infidelium,  respectively. 
The  latter  phrase  at  this  period  seldom  includes  partes  Indiarum.  The  fol¬ 
lowing  references  to  material  were  found : 

59.  ff.  76-79.  Brief  of  Innocent  X.,  Jan.  1,  1646,  granting  indulgences  to  the 
Jesuits,  and  letter  of  the  general  of  that  order,  on  the  extension  of 
the  same  to  the  Western  Indies. 

81.  “  De  Episcopatibus  in  diversis  Regnis,  Provinciis  et  Civitatibus.”  Also 

from  the  library  of  Ciampini.  The  descriptions  are  very  brief  and 
the  enumeration  not  exhaustive ;  Cuba  was  found.  In  addition : 

82.  Tax  book  of  churches  was  not  examined. 

77  These  are  denominated  “  Bolle  e  Bandi  ”,  and  consists  of  two  series.  A  third  series 
is  separately  inventoried  in  indice  194,  see  page  90. 

78  See  p.  37. 


50 


Vatican  Archives 


Arm.  IX. 

The  first  volumes  relate  to  the  Congregation  of  Confines.  There  follows 
in  the  inventory  the  list  of  the  Bolognetti  collection,  which  is  treated  separately 
on  page  91. 

Arm.  X. 

This  armadio  formerly  contained  records  from  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy 
Office,  of  the  Propaganda  Fide,  and  of  Rites.  The  greater  portion  of  these 
volumes  are  now  missing,  having  been  for  the  most  part,  it  seems,  restored 
to  the  archives  of  the  congregations  whence  they  originated  respectively.  Of 
the  volumes  remaining,  112  and  113  were  examined  without  result;  109  is 
the  relation  of  the  state  of  missions,  by  Cerri,  so  often  found,79  and  no  other 
seemed  likely  to  be  of  interest. 

Arm.  XI. 

The  main  feature  of  this  armadio  consists  of  the  lives  of  the  Popes.  The 
only  volumes  which  seemed  likely  to  contain  American  material,  76  and  86 A, 
were  examined  without  result. 


Arm.  XII. 

Numbers  1-104  contain  diaries  of  the  masters  of  ceremonies,  covering  the 
period  1463-1680.  Numbers  100  and  101  are  indexes.  There  formerly  fol¬ 
lowed  a  rather  large  collection  of  consistorial  acts,  but  the  majority  of  these 
have  been  removed  to  the  separate  consistorial  collection.  Those  which  re¬ 
main  and  are  of  possible  interest  are  the  following : 

122.  Years  1517-1534. 

126.  Years  1566-1572. 

130.  Years  1628-1644. 

131.  Years  1644-1654. 

137.  Years  1632-1636. 

139,  140.  Indexes. 

141.  Consistorial  votes. 

There  follow  a  few  volumes  relating  to  kindred  subjects.  Of  these 
155.  “  Pro  Sac.  Cong.  Consis*  information,  et  Sac.  Cong,  de  Prop.  Fide  De- 
creta  super  Provis.  Concistorial.”,  from  the  library  of  Ciampini, 
contains,  fif.  85-94,  references  to  the  church  of  Lima  and  the  subject 
of  the  taxes  of  coadjutors  in  the  Western  Indies.  About  1628. 

Other  volumes  of  possible  interest  are : 

150-153.  Tax  books  giving  lists  of  churches. 

185.  Propositions  of  churches  and  petitions  of  bishops. 

Arm.  XIII. 

Here  is  found  a  variety  of  consistorial  material,  including  some  from  the 
Congregation  of  the  Consistory ;  and  some  papers  from  the  master  of  cere¬ 
monies.  The  following  was  found  to  be  of  interest : 

54.  “  Creationes  Cardinalium  et  Episcoporum  ab  anno  1632  ad  1700.”  Vol. 
2  contains  indexes  of  churches,  of  monasteries,  and  of  matters.  Many 
notices  of  American  churches. 

Of  possible  interest  are: 

49.  “  Acta  Diversa.” 

52.  “  Monasteria  Consistorialia  et  Cameralia.” 


70  See  p.  194. 


Archivio  Segreto 


51 


66-70.  “  Propositiones  quarundam  Ecclesiarum.”  1577-1648,  1675-1745. 
74.  “  Consistoria  dementis  IX.”,  vol.  2. 

76.  “  Folia  consistorialia  dementis  IX.” 

77.  “  Consistoria  ab  anno  1689-1699  ”,  vol.  2. 

79.  “  Consistoria  secreta.”  1717-1719. 

80.  “  Acta  consistorialia.”  1727. 

81.  Same.  1728. 

82.  “  Cedulae  et  contracedulae,  Pii  VI.,  pertinentes  ad  Creationem  Epis- 
coporum.”  1775-1799. 

83.  Same,  Pius  VII.  1800-1801. 

84.  “  Suppliche  di  Vescovi  per  dim.  di  Tassa  per  le  Bolle.”  1804. 

85-92.  Matters  concerning  coadjutors.  1612-1763. 

93.  “  Consistorialia,  seu  Provisiones  Ecclesiarum  Benedicti  XIV.”,  1740- 
1754,  vol.  4. 

Arm.  XV. 

The  leading  features  of  this  armadio  consist  of  documents  relating  to  the 
papal  system  of  government,  and  relations  of  conclaves.  Volumes  77  and  89 
were  examined  without  result.  The  following  reference  to  material  was  found : 
62.  “  Registro  di  Lettere  Scritte  a  diversi  da  Monsr.  Sacchetti  in  tempo  che 
era  Nuntio  in  Spagna.”  May  31,  1634,  to  the  cardinal  secretary  of 
state,  on  fear  of  an  uprising  in  Mexico.  June  7,  1634,  to  the  same, 
on  accident  to  the  fleet,  and  political  effect  of  the  same  in  Spain. 

The  following  volumes  may  prove  to  contain  matter  of  interest : 

99, 100.  Political  relations  and  discussions. 

103.  Same,  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

104.  Same,  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

158.  Various  relations. 

Arm.  XIV.  and  Arm.  XVI.  do  not  appear  in  the  inventory  of  De  Pretis. 


VATICAN  ARCHIVES:  ARCHIVES  OF  THE  SECRETARY 

OF  STATE.1 


This  collection  now  amounts  to  about  6000  volumes.2  In  1656  Alexander 
VII.  sent  into  the  Archives  the  first  papers  from  the  office  of  the  secretary  of 
state,  his  example  was  followed  by  Alexander  VIII.  (1689-1691), 3  and  the 
collection  has  been  added  to  by  continual  papal  orders  for  similar  transfers, 
for  transfers  of  appropriate  books  from  other  collections,  and  by  gifts.4  At 
the  present  time  it  contains  the  great  bulk  of  the  documents  belonging  to  this 
office  for  the  period  before  1815,  thus  conforming  to  the  general  European 
custom  that  before  a  given  date  to  reserve  documents  shall  be  the  exception, 
whereas  after  it  they  shall  be  accessible  only  by  exception. 

De  Pretis  inventoried  the  collection  in  what  is  now  volume  134  of  the  indici. 
This  inventory  is  of  the  most  summary  character,  merely  assigning  to  each 
volume  a  number,  giving  the  extreme  dates  of  its  contents,  and  some  such 
legend  as :  “  Lettere  dal  Nuncio  di  Francia  ”,  “  Diversi  di  Francia  It  gives 
the  regular  series  of  the  secretary’s  office ;  first  the  nunciature,  or  correspond¬ 
ence  with  nuncios  and  legates,  divided  into  21  groups,  20  according  to  the 
countries  or  provinces,  in  which  they  resided,  and  1  of  special  missions  of 
peace ;  then  the  letters  of  cardinals ;  of  bishops  and  prelates ;  of  princes  and 
persons  of  title ;  of  individuals  ;  and  of  soldiers.  This  inventory  has  been  cor¬ 
rected  to  1905.  Missing  volumes  are  enumerated  at  the  end  of  each  collection, 
and  are  sometimes  checked  in  the  list.  In  cases  where  they  have  been  trans¬ 
ferred  to  other  collections  this  is  sometimes  mentioned  and  sometimes  not. 
In  the  case  of  additions,  volumes  are  usually  placed  somewhere  near  their 
natural  position  by  means  of  internumbering.  The  provenance  of  such  vol¬ 
umes  is  frequently,  but  not  always,  given.  The  collection  is  indexed  chrono¬ 
logically  in  indici  168-184,  by  Garampi,  but  many  volumes  have  been  added 
since  this  work  was  done,  and  it  is  therefore  incomplete. 

The  office  of  secretary  of  state  belongs  to  the  modern  age,  being  the  most 
important  of  those  developed  to  meet  the  needs  of  increasing  business,  brought 
to  the  papacy,  as  to  all  governments,  by  the  growing  complexities  of  life.  Its 
origin  is  found  in  the  creation  in  1487,  by  Innocent  VIII.,  of  a  secretarius 
domesticus.  After  this  date,  however,  the  chancery  continued  to  conduct  some 
diplomatic  correspondence,  and  several  volumes  of  bulls  contain  instructions.5 

1  Dom  R.  Ancel,  O.  S.  B.,  “  La  Secretairerie  Pontificate  sous  Paul  V.”,  in  Revue  des 
Questions  Historiques,  LXXIX.  408-470 ;  Giovanni  Carga,  “  Informatione  del  Secre- 
tario  e  Secretaria  di  Nostro  Signore  et  di  tutti  gli  Offitii  che  da  quella  dipendono  ”, 
1574,  Urbin.  854,  ff.  29-57,  and  published  by  Laemmer,  M onumenta  Vaticana,  app.  II. 
See  also  Urbin.  859,  ff.  72-93;  Alfred  Cauchie,  Mission  aux  Archives  Vaticanes;  Rap¬ 
port  a  M.  le  Ministre  de  I’Interieur  et  de  I’lnstruction  Publique  (Brussels,  1892),  pp. 
24-27.  See  also  P.  Richard,  “  Origines  et  Developpement  de  la  Secretairerie  d’Rtat 

Apostolique,  1417-1823  ”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ecclesiasiique,  XI.  56-72,  505-529,  and 
728-754.  . 

3  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  xliv-xlv. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  xxvii-xxviii. 

4  De  Pretis,  Indice  134,  notes  such  additions,  passim.  Also  Hinojosa,  Los  Despa¬ 
chos ,  pp.  xxvii-xxviii. 

5  P.  Richard,  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Permanentes  ”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire  Eccle¬ 
siastique,  VII.  333-334- 

52 


53 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 

U«Vv° 

It  was  only  under  Leo  X.  that  this  new  officer  began  in  an  orderly  and  regular 
manner  to  take  charge  of  the  whole  diplomatic  correspondence,  and  it  is  only 
with  his  pontificate  that  the  archives  of  this  office  begin  to  be  full  and  im¬ 
portant.  The  first  secretary  of  the  new  type  was  Pietro  Ardinghelli,  and  he 
was  not  independent  in  his  action,  as  he  was  controlled  by  a  cardinal  delegated 
with  the  papal  signature.  This  cardinal  was  Giulio  de’  Medici,  and  under 
him  the  office  of  giving  the  papal  signature  to  the  writings  of  the  secretary 
of  state  became  the  first  in  actual  importance  in  the  papacy.  In  1537  the 
department  of  state  was  organized,  with  a  secretary  of  state,  and  secretaries 
of  letters  to  princes,  of  ciphers,  and  of  Latin  letters.6 

Under  Gregory  XIII.,  in  1572,  the  offices  of  secretary  of  state  and  of  the 
cardinal  di  segnatura  became  combined  in  the  person  of  the  Cardinal  di  Como.T 
From  this  time  it  became  customary  for  the  “  cardinal  nephew  ”  to  exercise 
this  office,  to  which  accrued  the  immense  prestige  and  power,  inevitable  from 
such  close  connection  with  the  Holy  Father.8  Practically  the  secretary  of 
state  became  first  minister,  and  his  control  of  foreign  affairs  was  but  one  field 
of  his  activity.  The  archives  reflect  this  general  interest,  although  they  re¬ 
main  chiefly  diplomatic.  This  period  of  nepotism  was  brought  to  a  close  by 
the  bull  of  Innocent  XII.,  in  1691,  which  severely  curtailed  the  privilege  of 
the  nephews  of  the  popes.9  The  traditions  of  the  office,  however,  proved 
sufficiently  strong  to  endure  the  change,  and  the  secretary  of  state  continues 
to  be,  to  all  intent,  first  minister,  though  the  archives  show  some  restriction 
of  field,  due  to  the  more  clear-cut  articulation  of  public  business.  It  is  obvious 
that  the  material  of  the  collection  is  of  the  widest  scope,  as  will  be  found  more 
particularly  explained  in  the  introductions  to  the  several  subdivisions. 


NUNZIATURE. 

The  organized  system  of  papal  representation  followed  closely  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  secretariate  of  state.10  In  fact  for  centuries  the  papal  collectors 
had  resided  in  every  country  of  Europe,  and  while  their  functions  were  chiefly 
financial  and  their  correspondence  was  with  the  Camera,11  they  were  quite 
obviously  the  prototypes  out  of  which  the  later  system  of  nuncios  developed. 
The  legates  a  latere,  also,  who  from  time  to  time  represented  the  interests  of 
the  papacy  when  important  crises  arose,  contributed  to  make  the  idea  of  rep¬ 
resentation  familiar  and  to  create  a  technique  of  diplomacy.  The  nuncio  in 
in  Spain  was  from  1 528  also  a  legate,12  and  generally  had  the  title  and  exercised 
the  function  of  a  collector-general,  thus  inheriting  the  traditions  of  those  of- 

8  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  29  and  37. 

7  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romanics,  p.  13;  P.  O.  von  Torne,  Ptolemee  Gallio, 
Cardinal  de  Como  (Paris,  1907),  £>p.  1 07-135. 

8  Ibid.  Also  Anton  Pieper,  Die  Pdpstlichen  Legaten  und  Nuntien  in  Deutschland, 
Frankreich  und  Spanien  seit  der  Mitte  dcs  XVI.  Jahrhunderts  (Munster,  1897),  pp. 

121-124. 

9  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romanies,  p.  15. 

10  Anton  Pieper,  Zur  Entstehungsgeschichte  der  stdndigen  Nuntiaturen  (Freiburg  i. 
B.,  1894)  ;  P.  Richard,  “  Origines  de  la  Nonciature  de  France:  Nonces  Residents  avant 
Leon  X.”,  in  Revue  des  Questions  Historiques,  LXXVIII.  136  seq.;  id.,  “Origines  des 
Nonciatures  Permanentes  :  La  Representation  Pontificale  au  XVe  Siecle  (1450-1513)”, 
in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ecclesiastique,  VII.  52-70,  317-338 ;  S.  Steinberg,  “Die  Facultaten 
eines  papstlichen  Nuntius  im  16.  Jahrhundert  ”,  in  Mittheilungen  des  Instituts  fur 
Oesterreichische  Geschichtsforschung,  XIX.  327-342. 

11  P.  Richard,  “Origines  des  Nonciatures”,  in  Revue  d’Hist.  Eccl,  VII.  54~56,  3I9~ 
337- 

12  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  13. 


54 


Vatican  Archives 


fices.18  Under  Julius  II.  and  Leo  X.,  most  of  the  collectors-general  disappear, 
and  promptly  a  corps  of  nuncios,  at  first  temporary  and  with  special  missions, 
but  quickly  becoming  resident  and  with  general  powers,  succeeded  them.14 

The  functions  of  the  nuncios  varied  from  country  to  country,  and  such  dif¬ 
ferences,  where  significant,  are  described  in  connection  with  each  particular 
collection.  In  general  the  diplomat  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century 
was  far  from  holding  himself  aloof  or  impartial,  and  the  papal  representative 
stood  not  for  a  power  which  was  wholly  foreign,  but  for  one  which  permeated 
with  influences  material  and  spiritual  the  country  in  which  he  resided.  In 
most  cases  he  had  recognized  relations  not  only  with  the  sovereign  but  with 
the  people,  and  his  position  called  for  unusual  breadth  as  well  as  skill.  The 
character  of  the  experience  obtained  was  such,  indeed,  that  it  was  a  usual  line 
of  promotion  to  the  papacy. 

The  correspondence  which  a  nuncio  was  expected  to  carry  on  with  the 
department  of  state  was  voluminous,  and  soon  acquired  a  definite  and  pre¬ 
scribed  character.  This  is  perhaps  best  exemplified  in  the  copies  of  the  dis¬ 
patches  of  the  seventeenth  century  which  are  found  in  the  Barberini  library.15 
Each  courier  carried  a  letter  in  cipher,  or  several  such  letters,  each  on  a  special 
subject;  a  plain  letter;  of  news-letters,  one  for  each  country;  and,  finally, 
enclosures.  In  return  the  nuncio  received,  at  times,  a  general  instruction  as 
to  his  mission  as  a  whole,  but  this  was  more  often  given  verbally  before  he  left 
Rome ;  continuous  instructions  as  to  minor  points ;  and  such  news  of  Rome 
and  the  world  as  might  affect  his  purposes.  Dispatches  both  to  and  from  the 
nuncios  were  sent  ordinarily  in  duplicate  or  triplicate.16  The  valedictory  re¬ 
lations,  characteristic  of  the  princely  diplomacy  of  Italy,  are  rarely  found 
in  that  of  the  papacy. 

The  ciphered  letters  passed  through  the  hands  of  the  secretary  of  ciphers, 
an  officer  of  great  dignity.17  These  were  naturally  the  more  important,  for 
while  the  ciphers  were  seldom  impenetrable  if  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  a 
foreign  court,  they  at  least  rebuffed  vulgar  curiosity.18  The  three  classes  of 
letters,  however,  represented  an  over-elaboration  of  method,  and  no  definite 
indications  as  to  just  what  should  be  looked  for  in  the  plain  letters  and  in  the 
ciphers  can  be  given.  It  was,  perhaps,  the  best  practice  to  put  all  strictly 
diplomatic  material  in  cipher  and  make  the  plain  letter  a  running  comment  on 
the  news-letters.  Often  a  portion  of  a  letter  was  ciphered,  while  the  rest 
was  plain. 

The  news-letters  contain  the  bulk  of  the  material  relating  to  America.  They 
were  highly  regarded,  made  with  great  care,  and  read  with  anxiety.  The 
papal  court  constantly  stimulated  the  activity  of  its  agents  in  collecting  news, 
and  apparently  desired  to  receive  whatever  of  importance  came  to  their  knowl¬ 
edge.  In  1611  the  secretary  of  state  wrote  to  the  collector  in  Portugal :  “  Ac- 
cettissimi  sono  stati  gl’avvisi  d’Africa,  delle  filippine,  et  di  Inghilterra,  et  ogni 
altro,  che  verra  a  sua  notitia,  si  come  si  leggera  volontieri,  cosi  non  lasci  di 

13  Hinojosa,  Despachos,  pp.  19-22. 

14  Richard,  l.  c.,  p.  320. 

10  Note  analogy  with  the  registers.  L.  Duchesne,  “Rapport  sur  la  Publication  des 
Registres  Pontificaux  ”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist.,  XXV.  447. 

10  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  16-17. 

17  Grimaldi,  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  p.  18. 

15  Aloys  Meister,  Die  Geheimschrift  im  Dienste  der  Pdpstlichen  Kurie,  vol.  XI.  ol 
Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der  Geschichte  .  .  .  Gorres-Gesellschaft 
(Paderborn,  1906). 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


55 


comunicarlo  ”.19  The  nuncios,  however,  often  regarded  this  portion  of  their 
duty  as  a  burden,  and  strictly  confined  the  news  they  sent  to  the  regions  for 
which  they  were  especially  responsible.20  The  Cena  collection  contains  an 
instruction  for  the  secretary  of  a  nuncio,  as  to  the  collection  of  this  news.21 
A  wide  personal  acquaintance  and  open  ears  were  the  chief  requisites.  The 
intent  seems  to  have  been  to  send  verified  news  only.  Thus  the  collector  of 
Portugal  in  1586,  after  receiving  reproofs  from  the  secretary  of  state  and  the 
nuncio  in  Spain,  because  of  the  little  news  he  sent  of  the  Indies,  replied: 
“  Che  credo  in  cio  non  haver  punto  mancato,  quando  ho  havuto  cosa  vera  et 
relevante,  che  l’altri  novelle  non  e  molto  mia  professione  scriverli  ”.22  The 
nuncio  of  Spain,  alsp,  wrote  in  1 587 :  “  Quello  che  si  sa  di  certo  delle  cose  di 
Drake  si  scrive  nelli  avisi.  Qua  diro  solamente  alcune  cosi,  chi  si  vanno  dis- 
correndo  tra  personi  di  giuditio  ”.23  In  spite  of  this  care  the  news-letters  do 
not  escape  false  and  surprising  rumors.24  Probably  the  value  of  the  informa¬ 
tion  they  contain  decreases  in  direct  ratio  with  the  distance  of  the  events 
described  from  the  person  of  the  nuncio.  For  the  courts  to  which  they  were 
accredited  the  news  is  accurate  and  important,  the  value  of  that  from  out  of 
town  depends  upon  the  source  from  which  they  derived  it.  On  the  whole 
the  nuncios  had  about  as  good  opportunities  as  any  news-collectors  of  the 
time,*  and  as  they  very  frequently  mention  their  sources,  the  reader  can  exer¬ 
cise  the  usual  historical  tests. 

The  papal  news-gatherers  were  quick  to  avail  themselves  of  the  printed 
gazette.  In  1666  the  nuncio  of  France  mentions  the  custom  of  sending  the 
Journal  des  Sgavansf 5  and  after  this,  news-letters  bear  evidence  of  being 
chiefly  founded  upon  such  material,  often  containing  long  translated  extracts. 
With  this  development  their  value  diminishes,  and  after  the  seventeenth  cen¬ 
tury  they  are  of  little  use.  During  the  eighteenth  century  the  plain  letters, 
in  which  the  nuncio  comments  upon  the  news  in  the  light  of  personal  informa¬ 
tion,  conversations,  etc.,  became  the  more  valuable.  These  news-letters  of 
nuncios  should  be  distinguished  from  the  ordinary  news-letters  of  unofficial 
character  which  circulated  so  freely  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 
and  which  contained,  on  the  whole,  more  of  gossip  and  less  of  accurate  reports. 

With  their  dispatches  the  nuncios  sent  many  enclosed  documents.  After 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  there  is  nearly  always  to  be  found  a 
list  of  the  several  pieces  brought  by  each  courier.  Such  enclosures  included 
letters  forwarded  through  the  nuncios,  reports  of  their  administrative  work, 
copies  of  public  documents  of  the  countries  to  which  they  were  accredited,  and 
printed  books  and  papers.  These  enclosures  were  ordinarily  forwarded  to 

13  Nun.  di  Portogallo  12,  Aug.  16.  Other  examples  are,  same  vol.,  Oct.  17,  1606: 
“  delle  novi  delle  Indie  desiderevamo  d’intendere  migliore  nuove.  Forsi  piacera  a  Dio 
che  arrive  a  salvamente  la  flotta  che  si  aspettave  in  Spagna,  che  saria  bene  secondo  li 
nostri  bisogni  di  qua,  dove  habbiamo  una  estrema  penuria  di  danaro,  in  tempo  che  per 
la  pertinace  e  ostinatione  dei  Venetiani  che  a  tutto  lor  potere  vogliono  contaminare 
ITtalie  con  la  heresia,  siamo  in  una  precisa  necessita  spendere  profusamente.”  Also. 
Angelica  1220  (S-6-12),  Jan.  19,  1613. 

20  Dom  R.  Ancel,  M.  D.  R.,  “  fitude  Critique  sur  quelques  Recueils  d’Avvisi  ”,  in 
Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist.,  vol.  XXVIII.,  no.  vi.,  pp.  n5-i39>  esp.  p.  127. 

21  Miscellanea ,  arm.  III.,  34,  ff.  599-606,  “  Modo  di  procurare  gli  Avvisi,  e  distendere 
il  Foglio  continuato  d’essi  per  il  Segrio  d’un  Nuntio  ”. 

22  Nun.  di  Portogallo  1A.,  f.  77- 

Nun.  di  Spagna  XIX.,  f.  197,  Aug.  10. 

24  Nun.  di  Spagna  4,  f.  22. 

25  Nun.  di  Francia  CXXXI.,  Mar.  5. 

5 


56 


Vatican  Archives 


the  departments  or  individuals  directly  concerned,  and  but  a  small  proportion 
is  retained  in  these  archives. 

The  great  bulk  of  the  material  properly  belonging  to  the  department  is 
extant,  and  to  be  found  in  the  4000  volumes  of  the  archives,  which  have,  of 
late,  been  made  more  complete  by  additions  from  various  private  libraries 
recently  acquired  by  the  papacy.26  There  are  still,  however,  gaps,  often  im¬ 
portant,  and  masses  of  material  in  other  collections  which  would  supply  some 
of  these ;  all  of  which  will  be  more  particularly  described  in  connection  with 
the  several  nunziature  and  collections.  There  is  also  to  be  found  here  much 
that  would  not  logically  be  expected.  The  papal  diplomatic  system  was  elastic, 
and  not  only  were  extraordinary  missions  numerous,  but  agents  were  fre¬ 
quently  employed  who  possessed  no  special  diplomatic  rank.  Much  of  the 
correspondence  with  sovereigns  and  individuals,  moreover,  which  might  be 
looked  for  in  the  special  collections  that  follow,  is  included  here.  In  many 
cases,  also,  the  registers  kept  by  the  nuncios  contain  not  only  their  letters  to 
Rome,  but  also  to  each  other,  and  to  correspondents  within  the  country  in 
which  they  resided.  The  collectors-general,  also,  where  that  office  survived, 
as  in  Portugal,  corresponded  with  the  secretary  of  state.  On  the  other  hand 
certain  letters,  even  of  the  nuncios,  were  handed  over  directly  to  the  congre¬ 
gations  involved.  Many  are  to  be  found  in  the  Propaganda,  and  many  doubt¬ 
less  in  the  Holy  Office  and  elsewhere.27  Many  letters  to  nuncios,  moreover, 
are  found  registered  as  bulls  or  briefs. 

Nearly  all  ciphered  documents  are  found  deciphered  in  the  archives.  Where 
ciphers  are  found  unaccompanied  by  plain  versions,  they  are  generally  dupli¬ 
cate  dispatches,  of  which  a  translation  can  be,  or  should  be,  found  elsewhere. 
The  amount  of  material  existing  in  cipher  alone  must  be  nearly  negligible. 

This  collection  is  the  most  important  at  Rome  for  the  study  of  the  political 
history  of  the  modern  age ;  probably  for  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen¬ 
turies  it  is  the  most  important  in  existence.  Its  special  contributions  for. 
American  history  are  discussed  in  the  pages  that  follow,  but  while  these  are 
comparatively  small,  it  must  not  be  overlooked,  that  for  the  broader  study  of 
influences  affecting  our  history,  its  value  can  be  realized  only  by  use.  For  the 
vast  world-conflict  which  so  constantly  affected  the  development  of  America, 
and  particularly  for  the  naval  contest  for  the  control  of  the  Atlantic,  of  com¬ 
merce,  and  of  colonies,  it  is  to  a  great  extent  unique  and  possibly  unequalled. 
Quite  apart  from  research  for  special  monographs,  no  student  of  American 
history  could  find  a  few  months’  reading  in  the  nunziature  of  Spain  and 
Portugal  amiss.  For  the  general  study  of  the  administrative  methods  of  the 
papacy,  its  value  is  unexpectedly  great,  as  so  much  general  business  passed 
through  the  hands  of  the  nuncios.  On  the  other  hand  papal  diplomacy  was 
to  a  certain  extent  reticent,  and  a  negative  could  never  be  proved  by  the  use 
of  this  correspondence.  Certain  papal  policies  were  so  well  defined  as  to  need 
no  insistence,  and  much  was  doubtless  communicated  verbally.  In  so  great 
a  mass  of  material,  however,  while  details  may  be  lost,  large  facts  can  scarcely 
escape  expression. 

For  American  history  this  is  virgin  material.  Historians  have  been  actively 
at  work  since  the  opening  of  the  archives,  but  the  field  is  so  extensive  that 
comparatively  little  could  have  been  accomplished  had  their  efforts  been  united 

26  De  Pretis,  indice  134. 

27  Barberini  6335,  register  of  letters  of  the  Holy  Office,  1626,  contains  many  letters 
to  nuncios. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


57 


by  organization.  This,  unfortunately,  has  not  been  the  case,  and  consequently 
the  groups  for  the  various  countries  are  very  unequally  known.  That  of  Ger¬ 
many  has  been  most  efficiently  worked,  owing  in  large  part  to  the  mutual 
agreement  between  the  Prussian  Institute,  the  Austrian  Institute,  and  the 
Gorres-Gesellschaft.  The  first  of  these  institutions  undertakes  the  years  1533- 
1560,  part  I.;  IS73_I585>  Pai‘t  III.;  and  the  seventeenth  century  after  1628, 
part  IV.;  the  Austrian  Institute  those  from  1560  to  1572,  part  II.;  and  the 
Gorres-Gesellschaft,  those  from  1585  to  1605,  and  those  of  the  nunciature  of 
Cologne.28  The  plan  was  at  first  to  publish  everything,  but  the  task  has  proved 
so  colossal  that  a  compromise  between  printing  entire  and  calendaring  has 
been  adopted,  at  least  by  the  Prussian  Institute.  Almost  equally  effective 
work  has  been  done  on  the  nunciature  of  Flanders,  as  is  described  in  the  spe¬ 
cial  section  on  that  division.28  While  but  few  have  worked  on  the  Spanish 
collection,  the  single  publication  of  Hinojosa  takes  high  rank.  Various  special 
studies  have  been  made  from  the  French  collection,  but  systematic  attack  has 
just  begun  by  members  of  the  Society  of  Archives  of  the  Religious  History 
of  France,  although  the  project  has  been  long  in  contemplation.30  Other  di¬ 
visions  have  been  used  for  special  articles,  but  not  to  such  an  extent  as  to 
preclude  important  and  unexpected  discoveries  in  the  future.  There  are 
indeed  few  portions  of  the  collection  as  yet  so  studied  that  one  can  speak 
definitely  of  the  completeness  of  the  archives,  or  say  whether  missing  docu¬ 
ments  can  be  supplied  from  other  Roman  libraries,  and,  in  the  absence  of  orig¬ 
inals,  what  copies  are  most  to  be  relied  on. 

Special  studies  on  the  nunciatures  most  valuable  for  the  history  of  North 
America  follow,  arranged  in  the  order  of  their  importance,  Spain,  France, 
Flanders,  England,  Portugal,  and  the  missions  of  Peace,  and  following  them 
is  a  list  of  all  the  nunciatures. 

NUNZIATURA  DI  SPAGNA.81 

This  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  pp.  33-43.  Here  are 
cited  470  numbers :  1-439,  except  29,  30,  40,  49,  57,  and  58 ;  plus  4  A,  29  A, 
30  A,  40  A,  49  A,  57  A,  58  A,  60  (A,  B,  C,  D,  E),  91  A,  92  A,  99  A,  104  A, 
111  A,  204  A,  210  (A,  B),  211  A,  215  A,  237  A,  244  A,  247  A,  250  A,  268  A, 
270  A,  273  A,  278  A,  313  A,  348  A,  364  (A,  B,  C,  D)  ;  some  of  which  include 
more  than  one  volume.32  The  greater  number  are  bound  volumes  containing 
from  400  to  600  paper  folios,  and  consisting  of  original  letters,  registers  of  let¬ 
ters  or  of  minutes  of  letters,  and  registers  of  deciphered  correspondence.  These 

28  Georges  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontihcales,  pp.  40-41;  H.  von  Sybel,  “Vorwort”,  in 
vol.  I.  of  the  first  series  of  the  publication  (Gotha,  1892).  The  general  title  of  the  series 
published  by  the  two  institutes  is  Nuntiaturberichte  aus  Deutschland  nebst  ergdnzenden 
Aclenstucken ;  the  Gorres-Gesellschaft  volumes  form  part  of  their  series  of  Quellen 
und  Forschungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der  Geschichte. 

*  See  p.  77. 

80 Abbe  J.  Fraikin,  Nonciatures  de  Clement  VII.,  vol.  I.  (Paris,  1906). 

81  Ricardo  de  Hinojosa,  Los  Dcspachos  de  la  Diplomacia  Pontihcia  en  Espaha.  This 
admirable  study  gives  in  its  text  the  names,  dates,  and  missions  of  the  various  nuncios, 
with  illuminating  accounts  of  the  problems  of  the  time.  In  the  notes  are  lists  of  the 
documents  of  the  nunciature  for  the  periods  treated  in  the  several  chapters,  as  they 
exist  not  only  in  this  collection,  but  in  the  various  libraries  of  Rome.  Unfortunately 
only  volume  I.,  extending  to  1605,  has  been  published.  See  also  Aloys  Meister,  “  Zur 
Spanischen  Nuntiatur  im  XVI.  und  XVII.  Jahrhundert  ”,  in  Romische  Quartalschrift, 
VII.  447-481;  and  Bolognetti  collection,  116,  pp.  i33-235>  “  Avvertimenti  per  la 
Nunziatura  di  Spagna”,  etc. 

32  Hinojosa,  p.  7,  note,  gives  572  volumes.  He  described  the  collection  before  the 
inventory  was  brought  up  to  date.  At  that  time  there  were  276  uninventoried  volumes. 


58 


Vatican  Archives 


are  sometimes  paged  and  the  letters  are  nearly  always  arranged  chronologic¬ 
ally,  though  not  perfectly  so.  About  140  numbers  are  loose  sheets  in  paste¬ 
board  covers.  In  these  the  items  are  not  often  numbered,  but  are  arranged 
chronologically.  There  are  two  buste  or  cases  with  loose  sheets.  Many  of 
the  volumes  originally  numbered  by  De  Pretis  have  disappeared,  but  Hino¬ 
josa  says  that  these  losses  may  be  made  good  by  the  use  of  other  collections, 
except  in  the  case  of  75  and  278 The  extreme  dates  of  the  documents  are 
1524  and  1808. 

For  the  period  before  Sixtus  V.  (1585-1590)  there  exists  but  one  register 
of  letters  from  the  secretary  of  state  to  the  nuncios,  that  between  Dec.  26,  1561, 
and  Oct.  31,  1563;  there  are,  however,  many  of  the  original  letters  brought 
back  from  Spain  by  the  nuncios.34  From  that  date,  the  original  dispatches  are 
not  to  be  found  at  Rome,  but  the  registers  of  letters  or  minutes  of  letters  are 
complete.  Of  the  letters  of  the  nuncios  there  are  some  registers  covering 
their  general  correspondence,  but  chiefly  the  letters  themselves  are  preserved 
in  bound  volumes.  There  are  for  most  periods  special  registers  of  the  ciphered 
correspondence,  the  deciphered  answer  being  found  in  the  same  volume  with 
the  secretary’s  letter.  In  addition  there  is  correspondence  with  the  numerous 
nuncios  extraordinary,  and  with  the  collectors,  for  such  times  as  that  separate 
office  existed.  Still  further,  there  is  much  miscellaneous  correspondence  with 
minor  ecclesiastical  officials,  with  Spanish  ecclesiastics  and  other  Spaniards  of 
importance,  with  the  Spanish  minister  at  Rome,  besides  papers  properly  be¬ 
longing  to  the  nunciature  of  Portugal. 

The  nuncio  of  Spain  was  always  an  important,  and  from  the  resignation 
of  his  estates  by  Charles  V.  to  the  treaty  of  Westphalia,  the  most  important 
diplomatic  representative  of  the  papacy.  In  addition  to  the  innumerable  polit¬ 
ical  points  of  contact  between  the  Holy  See  and  Spain,  the  financial  relations 
were  mutual  and  more  intimate  than  in  the  case  of  any  other  country.  In 
Spain  alone,  outside  of  Italy,  the  papacy  retained  the  right  to  the  “  spoils  ” 
of  bishops  and  the  fruits  of  vacancies.30  The  Spanish  government  was  in¬ 
debted  to  the  Pope,  moreover,  for  the  privilege  of  taxing  the  enormously 
wealthy  clergy  of  Spain.  Under  Philip  II.  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  the 
Crown  amounted  to  6,000,000  in  gold  ( scudif)  A  and  after  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century  the  question  of  decimae  in  the  Western  Indies  became 
one  of  great  moment.  The  financial  interests  of  Rome  in  Spain  had  orig¬ 
inally  been  represented,  as  in  other  countries  of  Europe,  by  a  collector ;  out 
of  this  office  developed  that  of  the  nuncio,  and  the  two,  while  separate  in 
theory,  were  in  fact  nearly  always  united.37  The  Spanish  nuncio,  moreover, 
at  the  request  of  Charles  V.,  enjoyed  special  ecclesiastical  functions  as  legate 
a  latere .“  This  gave  him  extraordinary  ecclesiastical  powers  and  meant  that 
many  of  the  dispensations,  indulgences,  favors,  and  privileges  ordinarily 
referred  to  the  Dataria  at  Rome,  were  adjudged  and  granted  in  Spain.  As 
the  granting  of  such  supplications  involved  the  payment  of  fees,  a  large  rev¬ 
enue  accrued,39  and  in  1628  he  was  expected  to  provide  for  himself,  and  remit 

33  Hinojosa,  p.  7. 

34  Ibid-,  PP.  13,  15-16. 

35  Richard,  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Permanentes  ”,  in  Rev.  Hist.  Eccl,  VII.  320. 

35  Confalonieri  collection,  46,  f.  149. 

37  Richard,  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Permanentes  ”,  Rev.  Hist.  Eccl.,  VII.  56-59. 

38  Hinojosa,  p.  13. 

39  Ibid. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


59 


3000  in  gold  ( scudif )  monthly  to  Rome,  whereas  the  nuncio  in  France  re¬ 
ceived  300  a  month.40 

This  very  self-sufficiency  of  the  Spanish  nuncio  in  some  measure  limited 
the  range  of  his  correspondence,  and  it  was  also  true,  unfortunately  for  the 
historian,  that  he  had  less  to  do  with  Spanish  America  than  might  be  imag¬ 
ined.  On  the  authority  of  the  bull  of  Alexander  VI.,  issued  May  4,  1493,  the 
kings  of  Spain  claimed  the  entire  patronage  of  the  Western  Indies  and  the 
direction  of  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  therein.41  The  erection,  division, 
and  provision  of  dioceses  was  formally  confirmed  at  Rome,42  and  the  new 
bishops  paid  their  proper  taxes,43  but  the  entire  actual  supervision  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Council  for  the  Indies.  This  council  discouraged  the  interfer¬ 
ence  of  the  nuncio.  Mgr.  Castagna,  in  his  note  of  instruction  to  his  successor 
in  1571,  wrote:  “  Quanto  allTndie  patira  V.  S.  ancora  qualche  difficolta  dal 
Conseglio  che  le  governa,  e  sentira  forse  scrupolo  nell’  essercizio  delle  sudette 
sue  facolta  in  quelle  parti,  quando  siano  non  piu  chiare  delle  mie  ”.44  In  1613 
the  secretary  of  state  wrote  the  nuncio:  “  Nell’  Indie  come  procedono  le  cose 
della  Religione  non  e  facile  haverne  avvisi  corti  per  gli  impedimenti,  che  met- 
tano  di  molto  i  ministri  non  si  sa  per  qual  cagione  ”.45  In  the  instructions  to 
Mgr.  Sachetti  in  1623  no  room  for  doubt  was  left  as  to  the  powers  of  the 
nuncio,  but  complaint  was  still  made  that  they  were  still  in  large  measure 
ineffective :  “  A  Regni  dell’  Indie  soggetti  alia  Corona  Cattolica  non  si  sa 
come  gl’  altri  nuntii  habbino  arrivato,  e  procurato  d’assicare  con  la  loro  auto- 
rita  apostolica,  onde  e  bene  che  V.  E.  vada  con  i  dovuti  termini  della  ragione 
d’essa  introducere  dove  la  piu  che  possible  sia  ”.46  In  fact  the  Spanish  govern¬ 
ment  preferred  to  conduct  all  business  possible  through  the  minister  at  Rome.47 

This  failure  of  the  nuncios  to  play  an  active  part  in  the  Indies  was  extremely 
annoying  to  the  papacy.  Although  “  spoils,”  the  fruits  of  vacancies,  and  other 
revenues  began  in  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  to  accrue  from  these 
regions,  it  was  reasonably  felt,  as  the  nuncio  wrote  in  1586,  that  greater  care 
in  their  collection  would  result  in  a  notable  profit  to  the  Holy  See.43  More¬ 
over,  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  felt  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare,  religious 
and  temporal,  of  the  slaves 49  and  Indians,  and  by  no  means  approved  the  poli¬ 
cies  of  the  Spanish  government  with  regard  to  them.00  Finally,  the  religious 
institutions  of  the  New  World  were  felt  to  require  regular  and  authoritative 
visitation.51 

40  Arch.  Seg.,  arm.  33,  33,  f.  1.  “  Coll’anea  dell’Entrate  e  Spese  della  Camera.” 

41  Arch.  Propaganda,  “  Scrit.  rif.  nelle  Congregazioni  ”,  258,  f.  10.  Apr.  30,  1659, 
from  the  nuncio. 

42  See  p.  120. 

43  See  p.  210. 

44  Corsini,  cod.  507,  col.  33-E-13. 

45  Corsini ,  cod.  468,  col.  38-A-21,  p.  14.  Apr.  13. 

43  Casanatense,  cod.  2046,  pp.  iyi,  192,  and  cod.  4247,  pp.  7,  8. 

47  Nun.  di  Spagna  16,  p.  60.  Sept.  9,  1572.  Philip  II.  to  the  Pope. 

48  Ibid.,  pp.  87,  88.  Oct.  26. 

40  Ibid.,  3,  p.  172.  Oct.  1571,  from  nuncio. 

50  Miscellanea,  arm.  2  (V aria  Politicorum) ,  34,  ff.  37-39  5  and  82,  if.  432-434.  “Da 
parte  di  N.  Sre.  ad  Mons.  TArcivescovo  di  Rosano  ”,  1566.  Special  instruction  with 
regard  to  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  and  its  relation  to  the  government  of  the  In¬ 
dies.  Corsini,  cod.  691,  col.  35-B-20,  ff.  887-891.  Instruction  to  the  Patriarch  of  Alex¬ 
andria,  nuncio,  Apr.  1,  1621.  Casanatense ,  cod.  2046,  as  above  to  Mgr.  Sachetti  .  .  .  . 
“  importando  molta  che  cio’  si  faccia  per  servitio  speciale  spirituale  di  quei  nuovi 
christiani  ”. 

81  See  following  calendar  of  references  passim. 


60 


Vatican  Archives 


Under  these  circumstances  it  became  a  leading  point  of  papal  diplomacy 
to  establish  in  America  an  official  directly  responsible  to  the  Holy  See  and 
possessing  broad  powers.  The  creation  of  a  Patriarch  Indiae  Occidentalis 
in  1 524/“  might  seem  to  be  a  first  step  toward  the  establishment  of  effective 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  but  this  was  a  title  purely  honorary,  being  described 
in  the  consistorial  acts :  “quia  sede  Patriarchali  et  cap’lo  caret,  et  cuius  fructus 
nulli  sunt  ”.53  In  fact,  so  separate  were  the  functions  and  the  title  that  in  1568 
it  was  proposed  to  erect  a  patriarchate  with  an  actual  seat  in  America.04  This, 
however,  would  hardly  have  met  the  situation,  as  the  incumbent  must  have 
been  nominated  by  the  king,  and  there  was,  in  addition,  the  danger  that  so 
great  an  ecclesiastic,  and  one  so  little  dependent  upon  the  Pope,  might  wax 
into  a  rival  power.  The  proposition  was  dismissed :  “  per  il  pericolo,  che  non 
si  levasse  un  giorno  contra  la  chiesa  Romana  A65  The  papal  plan  was  to  send 
to  reside  in  America  a  nuncio,  appointed  at  Rome  and  revocable,  or  a  visitor 
whose  office  might  grow  into  that  of  nuncio.  The  idea  of  a  nuncio  with  func¬ 
tions  confined  to  a  portion  of  the  empire  and  residing  at  the  court  of  the 
viceroy  instead  of  that  of  the  king,  was  a  natural  one,  as  there  were  nuncios 
from  time  to  time  at  Brussels,  Naples,  and  Lisbon,  as  well  as  at  Madrid,  but 
the  Spanish  government  was  opposed,  as  always,  to  any  interference  with  its 
colonies.  In  1568  it  seemed  that  a  compromise  might  be  reached  in  the  ap¬ 
pointment  of  a  nuncio  for  a  term  of  years  to  correct  abuses,56  but  this  plan 
failed,  and  the  Spanish  government  was  successful  in  its  resistance. 

It  is  with  the  discussion  of  this  question  that  the  correspondence  of  this 
collection  is  concerned  between  1560  and  1630,  rather  than  with  actual  condi¬ 
tions  in  America.  Yet  the  efforts  of  the  papal  administration  to  obtain  in¬ 
formation  were  constant.  In  1586  the  collector  of  Portugal,  having  been 
brought  to  task  by  both  the  nuncio  at  Madrid  and  the  secretary  of  state,  wrote 
explaining  the  difficulty  of  securing  news.57  The  congregation  of  the  Propa¬ 
ganda  Fide  was  at  first  no  more  successful.  On  Apr.  30,  1659,  the  nuncio 
wrote  the  cardinal  prefect  of  that  congregation  that  the  ministers  of  Spain 
resented  any  attempt  to  interfere  with  their  exclusive  control  of  missions,68 
and  in  1677,  Cerri  wrote  of  Mexico :  “  The  Sacred  Congregation  obtains  from 
the  Holy  See  the  sending  of  Bishops  to  these  Dioceses :  but  when  they  are 
sent,  they  quite  forget  the  Apostolical  See,  and  the  Congregation,  and  never 

82  P.  B.  Gams,  Series  Episcoporum. 

63  Arch.  Consist.,  Acta  Cancel.,  4,  f.  282.  Aug.  27,  1547. 

54  Corsini,  cod.  506,  col.  33-E-12,  ff.  139-140.  Mgr.  Casagna  to  the  secretary  of  state, 
Oct.  1,  describing  the  special  committee,  “  avanti  Cardinale  Spinosa  per  le  cose  del- 
l’lrdie.  Vi  sono  intervenuti  non  solo  quelli  del  Conseglio  d’India,  ma  altri  professori 
di  Teologia,  e  di  Canoni  ”. 

65  Ibid. 

68  Ibid. 

87  Nun.  di  Portogallo  1A,  f.  77.  Oct.,  to  the  secretary  of  state. 

58  Arch.  Propaganda,  “  Scrit.  rif.  nelle  Congregationi  ”,  258,  f.  10.  “  Informationi 

dal  P’re  Provinciale  de’  Cappuccini  sopra  il  contenuto  del!  human®3  Lettera  di  V. 
Emza  de  25  di  Gennaro  del!  esserci  inviati  alcuni  P’ri  Cappuccini  della  Provincia  d’Ara- 
gona  per  Missionari  all’  Indie ;  ha  saputo  la  notitia  portata  a  V.  Emza  proviene  da  me- 
demi  superiori  di  quella  Provincia  per  il  sentimento,  che  hanno  di  vedersi  privati  de 
migliori  soggetti  ai’  essa ;  e  qui  nocandosi  pero  nel  sapporto  che  sia  cio’  stato  fatto  con 
mia  licenza,  poiche  queste  missioni  procedono  dalla  sola  dispositione  di  Sua  Maesta 
Cattca  per  mezzo  del  Consiglio  dell’  Indie,  in  virtu  della  Bolla  che  allegano  di  Papa 
Alessandro  sesto,  spedita  a  4  di  Maggio  di  1493  ed  altra  della  santa  mema.  di  Pio 
Quinto  de  24  Marzo  del  1567,  senza  che  vi  sia  intervenuto  alcuna  mia  participatione, 
della  quale  i  Ministri  Regis  non  pretendono  vi  sia  di  bisogna.” 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


61 


give  any  account  of  their  dioceses,  in  which  there  are  still  a  great  number  of 
Infidels  ”.58  About  this  latter  date  the  desire  of  the  Spanish  government  to 
obtain  permission  to  tax  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  America  somewhat 
strengthened  the  position  of  Rome,  and  the  Spanish  colonies  were  much  in 
the  eye  of  diplomacy  between  1670  and  1720.  Here  again,  however,  the  dis¬ 
cussions  were  rather  about,  than  of,  America,  and  the  increasing  intercourse 
of  the  eighteenth  century  was  carried  011  rather  by  the  Propaganda  than  by 
the  secretary  of  state.  In  1772  the  latter  officer  wrote  to  the  secretary  of  the 
Propaganda,  inquiring  the  method  of  sending  letters  to  American  bishops.00 

Of  this  collection  the  following  numbers  were  examined:  1-39,  and  367 
and  368,  which  contain  documents  of  the  extreme  dates  of  1524  and  1671, 
and  all  those  previous  to  1590 — the  bulk  of  them,  however,  lie  between  1560 
and  1590;  61-65,  which  contain  letters  to  and  from  the  nuncios  and  others, 
between  1621  and  1626 ;  244  A-247,  containing  ciphers  and  letters  of  the  nun¬ 
cios,  between  1734  and  1742;  271-273,  containing  letters  from  the  nuncios 
between  1778  and  1783;  306,  308,  and  310,  containing  the  letters  of  the  nun¬ 
cios  of  1800,  1802,  and  1804,  respectively;  357,  containing  letters  to  the  nun¬ 
cios  from  1687  to  1692  ;  435  and  438,  containing  ciphers  to  the  nuncios  between 
1776  and  1781,  and  1785  and  1790,  respectively.  As  nearly  all  references  to 
America  were  general,  those  few  local  to  the  territory  not  covered  by  the 
subject  of  the  guide  were  included,  except  such  as  referred  to  Portuguese 
America.  Numbers  4  A,  9,  13,  15,  18,  20,  21,  23,  25-27,  37,  and  61  were  found 
to  contain  no  pertinent  material.  References  to  that  found  in  the  remaining 
volumes  follow : 

1.  ff.  131-133.  Oct.  15,  1567.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Alessandrino,  regarding 

the  Duchess  of  Veragua. 

f.  137.  Oct.  24,  1567.  Letter  of  the  same,  recommending  Stephano 
Fruffino  to  the  viceroy  of  Mexico,  by  the  intervention  of  the  nuncio 
with  the  king. 

2.  f .  434.  1572.  Paper  on  marriage  of  Mary  of  Scotland  with  the  Duke 

of  Norfolk.  “  Si  remeda  al  pericolo  de  la  flotta  de  le  Indie,  a  la 
quale  gia  si  sa  che  asperano  gli  Inglesi,  giunti  con  quelli  de’  Rocella, 
il  qual  pericolo,  non  solo  al  Re  Catiolico,  ma  tocca  a  tutto  la  Chri- 
sianita.” 

3.  f.  172.  Oct.,  1571.  Cardinal  Rusticucci  to  Cardinal  Alessandrino,  on 

proposition  to  send  a  nuncio  to  Peru  to  look  into  the  question  of 
slavery. 

4.  f.  22.  Oct.  3,  1568.  Archbishop  of  Rossano  to  Cardinal  Alessandrino, 

on  rumor  of  the  Turks  in  Florida. 

f.  143.  Aug.  16,  1570.  Same  to  same,  mentioning  the  receipt  of  letters 
from  the  viceroy  of  New  Spain. 

f.  147.  Oct.  8,  1570.  Same  to  same,  reporting  action  taken  with  regard 
to  Stephano  Fruffino. 

5.  f.  72.  Aug.  1,  1572.  Archbishop  of  Rossano  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the 

French  in  the  Azores  and  the  navigation  of  the  Indies.  The  previous 
half  dozen  letters  discuss  other  aspects  of  the  same  movement. 

6.  f.  75.  Apr.  21,  1568.  Cardinal  Alessandrino  to  Archbishop  of  Rossano 

on  the  subject  of  a  nuncio  for  the  Indies,  “  che  dependesse  immedia- 
mente  da  questa  Sta  Sede.” 

59  English  translation  of  his  Stato  della  Religione  Cattolica  (London,  1715)1  P-  I72* 

00  Arch.  Propaganda,  “  Scrit.  rif.  nei  Congressi  ”,  Am.  Cent.,  I.,  Feb.  4. 


62 


Vatican  Archives 


f.  8 2.  Aug.  14,  1568.  Same  to  same,  forwarding  the  instruction  drawn 
up  by  the  congregation  of  four  cardinals  newly  deputed  by  the  Pope 
on  the  conversion  of  infidels.  The  enclosure  is  not  in  place, 
f.  352.  Mar.  19,  1572.  Cardinal  Rusticucci  to  nuncio,  recommending  a 
gentleman  of  New  Granada  to  the  president  of  the  Indies. 

7.  ff.  152-157-  “  As  Causas  parq,  el  Rey  meo  Sor  nao  pode  esti  anno  apudar 

a  armada  da  liga,  cum  armada  qual  elle  deve  mandar  e  q’  possa  im- 
portar  pera  com  afifeita  e’  somma  sao  as  seguintes.”  Mentions  ex¬ 
pense  of  defending  the  Indies. 

8.  fif.  284-286.  Oct.  16,  1579.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  a  personal  let¬ 

ter  regarding  the  president  of  the  Indies, 
f.  625.  Dec.  20,  1575.  Same  to  same,  on  the  subject  of  the  fruits  of 
vacancies  in  the  Indies. 

10.  f.  1 5 1.  May  13,  1576.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the  Jesuits  in 

the  Indies. 

f.  240.  July  24,  1576.  Same  to  same,  mentioning  the  arrival  of  the  fleet 
from  the  Indies. 

11.  f.  94.  Nov.  25,  1577.  Bishop  of  Ripa  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the  pow¬ 

ers  of  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico. 

f.  153.  Feb.  2,  1578.  Same  to  same,  on  the  trial  of  certain  monks  of 
Mexico,  in  Spain. 

12.  f.  73.  Aug.  1 6,  1577.  Collector  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the  arrival  of 

the  fleet  from  the  Indies  after  a  fight  with  the  English, 
f.  74.  Same  subject. 

14.  f.  415.  Without  date.  Unimportant  note  on  the  Jesuits  in  the  Indies. 

16.  f.  29.  Aug.  19,  1572.  Bishop  of  Padua  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the 

suspicious  activity  of  the  French  fleet, 
f.  60.  Sept.  9,  1572.  Philip  II.  to  the  Pope,  on  certain  concessions  with 
regard  to  the  Indies,  of  which  Juan  de  Cunega,  the  Spanish  minister 
at  Rome,  will  give  particular  information, 
f.  200.  Dec.  1,  1572.  Bishop  of  Padua  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the  ar¬ 
rival  of  the  fleet  from  the  Indies. 

17.  fif.  14-22.  June  28,  1572.  Archbishop  of  Rossano  to  Cardinal  di  Como, 

on  the  English  and  Dutch  and  the  navigation  of  the  Indies, 
f.  56.  Without  date.  On  the  suspicious  activity  of  the  French  fleet  about 
the  Azores. 

19.  No.  36.  Oct.  18,  1586.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  Rusticucci,  on  Drake  and 
the  Indies. 

pp.  60-62.  Jan.,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  request  of  the  king  for  powers 
of  visitation  for  the  Archbishop  of  Goa.  Suggests  that  the  Holy  See 
ofifer  a  visitor,  and  make  this  an  entering  wedge  in  the  matter  of 
the  Western  Indies. 

p.  83.  Feb.  12,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  Drake  and  the  fleet  from  Peru, 
p.  98.  Mar.  6,  1587.  Same  to  same,  requesting  license  for  the  Archbishop 
of  Mexico  to  come  to  Spain,  with  the  information  that  he  was  already 
on  his  way. 

p.  102.  Mar.  13,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  visitation  in  the  Indies, 
p.  137.  May  6,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  Drake  and  the  fleet  of  the  Indies, 
p.  138.  Duplicate  of  preceding. 

p.  182.  May  6,  1587.  Same  to  same,  cipher,  same  subject. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


63 


22.  ff.  21-22.  Jan.  26,  1579.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  objection  of 
the  Council  of  the  Indies  to  the  exercise  of  his  powers  in  those  king¬ 
doms.  Suggests  the  sending  of  a  nuncio  to  reside  there, 
f.  159.  Apr.  25,  1579.  Same  to  same,  on  subject  of  nuncio  in  the  Indies, 
ff.  166-168.  1579.  Note  by  Bishop  of  Piacenza,  nuncio  in  Spain,  on 
reasons  for  sending  a  nuncio  to  reside  in  the  Indies, 
ff.  191-192.  May  15,  1579.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  same  subject, 
ff.  376-385.  Notes  on  subjects  treated  by  the  Bishop  of  Piacenza  from 
his  coming  into  Spain  until  Sept.  12,  1579,  including  380,  “  Monarche 
del  Mexico  ” ;  and,  382,  “  la  provisione  per  le  Indie  ”. 
f.  543.  Dec.  12,  1579.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  nuncio  for  the 
Indies. 

24.  f.  307.  Aug.  28.  Account  of  the  division  of  the  contents  of  the  fleet  of 
the  Indies. 

ff.  1 19-120.  June  25,  1582.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  the  French, 
English,  and  Portuguese  in  the  Azores, 
f.  133.  July  23,  1582.  Id. 
ff.  138-139.  Aug.  16,  1582.  Id. 
f.  140.  July  30,  1582.  Id. 
f.  333-  July  27,  1583.  Id. 
f.  334.  Aug.  29,  1583.  Id. 

f.  427.  Oct.  17,  1583.  Same  to  same,  on  nuncio  for  the  Indies. 

29  A.  f.  422.  Sept.  18,  1581.  Same  to  same,  on  arrival  of  the  fleet. 

30  A.  f.  41.  Apr.  2,  1582.  To  the  nuncio,  on  nuncio  for  the  Indies. 

f.  327.  June  5,  1583.  To  the  same,  on  the  protest  of  the  Jesuits  of  Mex¬ 
ico  against  the  opposition  of  the  other  religious  orders, 
f.  328.  June  6,  1583.  To  the  same,  on  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of 
Mexico  and  other  subjects, 
f.  329.  Without  date.  Note  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  350.  Aug.  1,  1583.  To  the  same,  on  the  nuncio  for  the  Indies, 
f.  427.  Feb.  5,  1584.  To  the  same,  on  same  subject, 
f.  427.  Mar.  15,  1584.  To  the  same,  on  the  admission  of  natives  to  the 
religious  orders  in  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  440-442.  Copy  of  petition  on  preceding  subject, 
f.  462.  May  15,  1584.  To  the  same,  on  visitation  in  the  Indies, 
f.  471.  June  11,  1584.  To  the  nuncio,  requesting  good  offices  for  12 
Capuchins  on  the  way  to  the  Indies, 
f.  485.  July  15,  1584.  To  the  same,  on  visitation  in  the  Indies, 
f.  533.  Jan.  1,  1585.  To  the  same,  on  same  subject. 

31.  p.  63.  Mar.  7,  1584.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  di  Como,  on  same  subject. 

p.  96.  Apr.  6,  1584.  Same  to  same,  same  subject.  The  king  has  not 
responded  to  memorial :  nuncio  will  press  the  matter, 
p.  hi.  May  30,  1584.  Same  to  same,  same  subject.  The  king  defers 
the  subject  to  Oct.  1. 

p.  21 1.  Oct.  12,  1584.  Same  to  same,  on  Capuchins  mentioned  in  30, 
f-  471- 

p.  276.  Feb.  4,  1585.  Same  to  same,  on  visitation  in  the  Indies. 

32.  ff.  16-17.  Jan.  n,  1586.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  Rusticucci,  on  Drake  in  the 

Western  Indies. 

f.  66.  Mar.  8,  1586.  Same  to  same,  same  subject. 


64 


Vatican  Archives 


f.  80.  Easter,  1586.  Same  to  same,  on  Drake  in  the  straits  between 
Florida  and  Cuba,  and  fear  of  heretical  influence  of  English  on  the 
newly  converted  in  the  Indies. 

f.  255.  Aug.  23,  1586,  and  f.  394,  Sept.  1,  1586.  New  nuncio  to  Rusti- 
cucci  on  Drake. 

33.  pp.  87-88.  Oct.  26  (?),  1586.  Same  to  same,  on  the  “  spoils  ”  of  the 

Bishop  of  Cuzco,  and  the  general  question  of  the  administration  of 
“  spoils  ”  and  vacancies  in  the  Western  Indies, 
p.  107.  Nov.  11,  1586.  Same  to  same.  Will  recommend  bishops  for  the 
Indies  to  the  king. 

p.  1 12.  Nov.  12,  1586.  Same  to  same,  same  subject, 
pp.  253-254.  Mar.  11,  1587.  Cesare  Parisano  to  the  Pope,  from  Madrid, 
on  vacancies  in  the  Indies. 

p.  258.  Same  date.  Same  to  Cardinal  Rusticucci,  same  subject, 
p.  356.  June  27,  1587.  King  of  Portugal  to  the  Pope,  seeking  favors 
for  new  Christians. 

pp.  489-493.  Sept.  5,  1587.  Nuncio  to  Cardinal  Rusticucci,  on  the  de¬ 
parture  of  100  Dominicans  for  New  Spain  and  China. 

34.  f.  107.  Dec.  12,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  license  for  the  Bishop  of  St. 

Martha,  president  of  the  Indies,  to  remain  absent  from  his  see. 
fif.  117-119.  Dec.  14,  1587.  Same  to  same,  on  Drake  in  the  Indies, 
fif.  1 52- 1 54.  Duplicate  of  preceding. 

fif.  124-126.  Same  date.  Same  to  same,  on  visitation  of  the  Indies  and 
the  Bishop  of  St.  Martha, 
fif.  157-158.  Duplicate  of  preceding. 

f.  184.  Jan.  9,  1588.  Same  to  Cardinal  Montalto,  on  the  Jesuits  in  the 
Western  Indies. 

f.  268.  Jan.  26,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  Bishop  of  St.  Martha  and 
the  Council  of  the  Indies. 

f.  440.  Mar.  16,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Mexico. 

fif.  525-526.  Apr.  6,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  loitering  of  the  Arch¬ 
bishop  of  Mexico  in  Spain, 
fif.  538-539.  Duplicate  of  preceding. 

f.  605.  May  7,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico  and 
the  Council  of  the  Indies. 

f.  626.  July  13,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  loitering  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Mexico. 

f.  630.  June  2,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  English  in  the  straits  of 
Magellan. 

f.  690.  June  29,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  misuse  of  the  convoy  for 
the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

f.  716.  July  22,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  the  improbability  that  the  Arch¬ 
bishop  of  Mexico  will  return  to  his  see. 
f.  793.  Sept.  24,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  proposed  sale  in  perpetuity,  to 
supply  a  new  fleet,  of  vassalages  in  the  Indies  now  held  in  com- 
mendam. 

f.  812.  Oct.  9,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  arrival  of  the  fleet  from  Peru, 
f.  873.  Nov.  12,  1588.  Same  to  same.  Has  presented  to  the  king  the 
memorial  on  the  visitation  of  the  Indies.  Response  of  the  king.  Has 
protested  to  the  king  on  the  prolonged  absence  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Mexico  and  the  scandal  concerning  the  Bishop  of  Popayan. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


65 


f.  909.  Dec.  10,  1588.  Same  to  same,  on  Drake  and  the  commerce  of 
the  Indies. 

35.  f.  350.  Oct.  14,  1589;  f.  795,  Apr.  7,  1590;  f.  799,  Apr.  24,  1590.  Gio. 

Batt’a  Biglia  to  Cardinal  Montalto,  on  the  English  and  the  fleet  of 
the  Indies. 

36.  ff.  61-63.  Sept.  23,  1588.  Pedro  Fernandez  de  Castro,  subcollector  of 

Seville,  to  Mgr.,  the  collector-general,  from  Lisbon,  on  the  will  of 
Diego  Garcia  Salzedo  of  Peru. 

f.  219,  May  6,  1589  ;  ff.  240-241,  May  27  ;  f.  270,  Aug.  5  ;  f.  271,  Aug.  12  ; 
f.  283,  Aug.  29  ;  f.  286,  Aug.  26  ;  f.  292,  Sept.  3  ;  ff.  302-303,  Sept.  16; 
f.  306,  Sept.  23  ;  f.  325,  Oct.  28 ;  ff.  334~335>  Nov.  4 ;  f.  34  L  Nov.  28 ; 
f.  345,  Dec.  2 ;  f.  347,  Dec.  9,  all  of  1589 ;  f.  388,  Mar.  20 ;  f.  391,  Apr. 
28;  f.  393,  May  12,  1590.  Gio.  Batt’a  Biglia  to  Cardinal  Montalto, 
from  Lisbon,  on  the  English  and  the  fleet  of  the  Indies, 
f.  405,  June  2,  1590;  f.  429,  Feb.  9;  f.  454,  Feb.  23  ;  f.  487,  Apr.  6;  f.  515, 
June  23  ;  f.  537,  Aug.  24,  1591.  Gio.  Batt’a  Biglia  to  Cardinal  Sfond- 
rati,  from  Lisbon,  on  the  same  subject  as  preceding, 
f.  808.  Feb.  27,  1588.  M.  Bonziananni  to  Cardinal  Montalto,  from  Lis¬ 
bon,  on  same  subject  as  preceding, 
f.  903.  Dec.  3,  1588.  Names  illegible,  same  subject. 

38.  f.  199.  Mar.  10,  1589.  Protest  to  the  Pope  from  the  military  order  of 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  the  Indies. 

ff.  449-469.  Letters  from  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico  from  Madrid,  dated 
June  12,  1588 ;  May  27  (to  the  Pope)  ;  Mar.  3,  1590 ;  Aug.  18,  1590. 
f.  645.  Apr.  22,  1589.  Mario  Cabio  to  (?),  on  the  property  of  Garcia 
(see  Garcia,  36,  ff.  61-63). 

ff.  945-963.  Juan  Mangarit  to  the  Pope,  from  the  city  “  De  los  Reyes  ” 
(Lima) .  Apr.  5,  1587,  on  the  fortification  of  the  straits  of  Magellan, 
and  idolatry  in  the  Indies;  Apr.  24,  1588,  on  the  fortification  of  the 
straits  and  the  capture  by  the  English  of  a  vessel  with  money  be¬ 
longing  to  the  Bishop  of  Cordova-in-Tucaman. 
f.  967.  Mar.  1,  1588.  Oath  taken  by  the  Bishop  of  Honduras  before 
the  nuncio  in  Madrid. 

ff.  982-983.  Oct.  8,  1585.  Petition  of  the  provincial  synod  of  Mexico  to 
the  Pope,  asking  for  certain  ecclesiastical  indulgences. 

39.  ff.  20-21.  Apr.  8,  1563.  To  the  nuncio,  requesting  him  to  find  a  pension 

for  Father  Bernardino  Managa  of  Salamanca  who  worked  many 
years  in  the  Western  Indies. 

62.  f.  100.  Nov.  8,  1623.  Nuncio,  to  secretary  of  state,  on  the  Dutch  and 

the  fleet  from  Peru. 

63.  Nov.  14,  1657.  Letter  concerning  a  memorial  with  regard  to  Bishop 

Palafox. 

64.  ff.  71-72.  Mar.  24,  1624.  Nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state,  mentioning 

the  Indies  and  the  New  World. 

f.  180.  May  31,  1624.  Same  to  same,  on  ecclesiastical  troubles  in  Mexico, 
f.  214.  June  7,  1624.  Same  to  same,  arrival  of  the  fleet, 
ff.  308-309.  July  3,  1624.  Same  to  same,  on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies, 
f.  433.  Sept.  8,  1624.  Same  to  same,  on  the  affairs  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Mexico,  and  the  conflict  of  ecclesiastical  and  temporal  powers. 

65.  pt.  2.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state, 
p.  3.  Dec.  2,  1623.  On  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 


66 


Vatican  Archives 


p.  7.  Dec.  5,  1623.  Conversation  with  Count  Olivares,  who  expressed 
his  willingness :  “  nel  caso  estremo  dar  anco  ad  Inghilterra  qualche 
parte  dellTsole  ”. 

p.  20,  Feb.  8,  1624  ;  p.  26,  May  20,  1624  ;  p.  36,  July  5,  1624 ;  p.  218,  Jan.  7, 
1628 ;  on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

244  A.  June  17,  1737.  Cipher  from  Sig.  Abb.  Griccioli,  on  the  king’s  claim 
to  the  “  spoils  ”  and  vacancies  of  the  Indies. 

July  18,  1739.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio  Valenti,  on  the  designs  of  Eng¬ 
land  and  France  on  the  commerce  of  America.  The  following  20  ff., 
to  Dec.  22,  continue  the  subject. 

245.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state.  1740. 

June  5,  1740.  The  English  at  Carthagena  and  some  cases  of  maritime  law. 

Sept.  27,  1740.  The  repulse  of  the  English  at  St.  Augustine. 

Oct.  10,  1740.  The  second  repulse. 

There  are  other  references  to  the  naval  contest  in  America. 

246.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state  during  the  first  half  of 

1741- 

Mar.  14,  1741.  Mentions  enclosure  of  two  letters  from  the  Carmelites 
of  Mexico,  to  the  Pope  and  to  a  cardinal.  The  letters  are  not  here. 
There  are  a  few  references  to  the  war,  particularly  concerning  the 
siege  of  Carthagena. 

247.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state  during  the  second  half 

of  1741.  A  few  references  to  military  operations  in  Cuba  and  the 
West  Indies. 

271.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state.  1778-1779. 

Feb.  17,  1778.  Forwarding,  with  comments,  a  Spanish  decree  of  Feb.  2, 
on  extending  the  free  commerce  of  America. 

Same  date.  On  forwarding  letters  to  America. 

July  10,  1779.  On  the  rights  of  neutrals. 

Same  date.  Letters  and  enclosures  on  the  subject  of  privateers. 

July  13,  1779.  Declaration  of  war  between  Spain  and  England,  and  en¬ 
closing  note  of  Floridablanca  to  the  nuncio. 

Aug.  31,  1779.  Letters  and  enclosures  on  the  motives  of  the  Most  Christ¬ 
ian  King  with  regard  to  the  war  with  England. 

272.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state.  1780. 

Jan.  25,  Mar.  7,  Mar.  28,  1780.  Cases  and  orders  with  regard  to  neutral 
trade. 

May  2,  1780.  On  the  relations  of  Spain  and  Russia,  with  enclosures  con¬ 
taining  a  letter  from  the  Empress  of  Russia,  and  the  Spanish  reply. 

June  20,  1780.  On  Morocco;  enclosing  French  translation  of  a  procla¬ 
mation  of  the  emperor  of  Nov.  1,  1779,  recognizing  the  power  of  the 
French  consul  to  act  for  the  “  Ltat  de  l’Amerique 

Nov.  28,  June  27,  July  4,  Aug.  29,  Oct.  17,  1780.  Cases  and  discussions 
with  regard  to  neutral  rights. 

273.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state.  1782-1783. 

Apr.  3,  1781.  Case  of  neutral  rights,  with  discussion  in  the  Spanish 
court. 

Without  date.  Report  of  an  ex-Jesuit  of  Peru. 

Dec.  25,  1781.  Similar  report  from  Guatemala. 

Jan.  29,  1782.  Report  on  ecclesiastical  disorders  in  the  Indies,  from  the 
city  of  Guatemala. 

Feb.  5,  1782.  Report  on  the  military  and  political  affairs  of  Spain. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


67 


Sept,  io,  1780.  On  the  anxiety  with  regard  to  Gibraltar. 

Jan.  5,  1783.  Case  of  the  ship  Dorothea  Margherita. 

Nov.  11,  1783*  Enclosing  a  copy  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  (en¬ 
closure  not  found). 

Nov.  28,  Dec.  23,  1783.  On  same  subject  as  preceding. 

306.  Unbound,  deciphered  letters,  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state. 
1800. 

Sept.  30,  1800.  Description  of  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  America. 

Oct.  25,  1800.  On- the  English  at  Tehuan. 

308.61 

310.  Unbound  deciphered  letters  from  the  nuncio  to  the  secretary  of  state. 
1804. 

Mar.  15,  1804.  Negotiation  for  the  cession  of  Florida  to  France,  to  be 
revived. 

June  15,  June  30,  July  15,  1804.  On  arrival  of  vessels  from  America. 
357.  “  Registro  di  Lettere  scritte  dell’  Emmo  e  Revmo  Sig.  Cardle  Cybo  al  S. 

Cardle  Durazzo,  Arciv0  di  Calcedonia,  Nuntio  Apostolico  ”,  in  Spain. 

ff.  3-4,  Jan.  12,  1687.  Protest  against  the  proposed  use  of  money  col¬ 
lected  in  America  for  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  for  the  war 
against  the  Turks  in  Hungary. 

ff.  16-27.  On  the  inquisition,  and  ecclesiastical  immunities  in  America 
and  the  Philippines.  Included  are  letters,  or  copies  of  letters,  from 
the  Bishop  of  Carthagena  in  America ;  Innocent  XI.  to  Philip  IV., 
Oct.  6,  1686;  Innocent  XI.  to  the  Archbishop  of  Manila,  Jan.  12, 
1687 ;  four  letters  from  Cardinal  Cybo  to  the  nuncio,  all  dated  Jan.  24, 
1687;  abstracts  of  two  Latin  letters  of  the  Bishop  of  Carthagena  to 
the  Pope,  dated  May  26,  1686. 

ff.  83-84.  Apr.,  1687.  Cardinal  Cybo  to  the  nuncio  on  the  agreement  with 
the  Dutch  for  the  transportation  of  negroes. 

ff.  86-87,  Apr.  20 ;  f.  1 15,  June  2  ;  f.  120,  June  15,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on 
the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Carthagena. 

f.  141.  July  13,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  the  agreement  concerning 
negroes. 

f.  210.  Nov.  30,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of 
Carthagena. 

f.  215.  Nov.  30,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  the  agreement  concerning 
negroes. 

ff.  224-225.  Dec.  28,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  conflict  of  ecclesiastical  and 
temporal  jurisdiction  in  Peru. 

ff.  225-228.  Dec.  28,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  the  memorial  presented  by 
the  Spanish  ambassador  at  Rome,  regarding  the  pirates  in  America. 
The  last  two  ff.  contain  the  memorial. 

ff.  230-231.  Dec.  28,  1687.  Same  to  same,  on  the  inquisition  in  Peru. 

f.  244.  Feb.  8,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  agreement  concerning  ne¬ 
groes. 

81  The  notes  on  this  volume  were  lost  in  a  stolen  pocketbook.  I  am  able  to  list  all 
pertinent  passages,  but  not  to  cite  the  exact  references.  Letters  regarding  the  sup¬ 
pression  of  four  convents  of  Benfratelli,  and  commenting  on  the  discipline  of  American 
monks,  4  ff.  A  letter  from  the  nuncio  to  Cardinal  Consalvi,  introducing  Charles  Pinck¬ 
ney,  minister  to  Spain,  who  was  to  travel  in  Italy.  Same  to  same,  introducing  a  Mexi¬ 
can  ecclesiastic.  Two  letters  on  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  from  America,  after  the  peace  of 
Amiens. 


68 


Vatican  Archives 


f.  245.  Feb.  8,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Cartha¬ 
gena. 

f.  284.  May  1 6,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  certain  books  printed  in  relation 
to  the  conflict  between  the  Archbishop  of  Lima  and  certain  royal 
officials. 

f.  306.  June  27,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  edict  of  the  Duke  of  Palata, 
viceroy  of  Peru,  concerning  ecclesiastical  immunity. 

f.  308,  June  27;  f.  309,  July  11,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  agreement 
concerning  negroes. 

f.  313.  July  25,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Cartha- 
gena. 

f.  317,  Aug.  18 ;  f.  323,  Aug.  22,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  agreement  con¬ 
cerning  negroes. 

ff.  330-331.  Sept.  5,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of 
Carthagena  and  ecclesiastical  immunity. 

ff.  339-340,  Sept.  19;  ff.  350-351,  Nov.  14,  1688;  and  f.  402,  May,  1689. 
Same  to  same  on  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Carthagena,  the  last  noting 
his  death. 

f.  418.  Here  begins  the  register  of  letters  written  by  Cardinal  Ottoboni, 
successor  to  Cardinal  Cybo,  to  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indies,  successor 
to  Cardinal  Durazzo,  Alexander  VIII.  having  succeeded  Innocent 
XI.  Some  change  of  policy  is  noted  in  the  decreased  attention  given 
to  American  affairs. 

f.  434.  Dec.  25,  1689.  Cardinal  Ottoboni  to  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indies, 
enclosing  the  quinquennial  indulgences  for  the  Western  Indies. 

435.  Letters  of  the  secretary  of  state  to  the  nuncio.  1776-1780. 

May  20,  1776.  On  vacancies  in  the  archbishoprics  of  La  Plata  and  Me- 
choacan. 

Aug.  5,  1779.  On  the  Spanish  regulations  for  privateers  in  the  war  with 
England :  “  e  delle  regole  a  osservarsi  riguardo  ai  Colonisti  ameri- 
cani  essendo  questa  una  di  quelle  piazze  che  interessano  la  publica 
curiosita  per  la  Relazione  che  ha  la  Materia  al  Commercio  d’ogni 
altra  parte  ”. 

Jan.  6,  Mar.  23,  June  25,  July  13,  July  27,  1780.  On  maritime  cases 
affecting  the  Papal  States,  including  Dutch  vessels,  and  one  using 
the  Neapolitan  flag  but  apparently  belonging  to  George  Fox  of  Fal¬ 
mouth,  England.  For  the  replies  concerning  these  cases  see  vol¬ 
umes  271-273. 

Sept.  21,  1780.  On  the  new  rules  of  neutrality. 

Nov.  9,  1780.  On  the  Fox  case. 

Dec.  8,  1781.  On  the  ecclesiastical  troubles  in  Guatemala. 

438.  Letters  of  the  secretary  of  state  to  the  nuncio.  1785-1790. 

Mar.  31,  June  8,  1785.  On  the  port  of  Acapulco  and  the  navigation  of 
the  Indies. 

June  28,  1786.  Containing  a  request  for  a  bishopric  for  Father  Felice 
Bonet  of  Lima,  of  the  Order  of  Preachers. 

Jan.  10,  1787.  On  the  protest  of  Holland  against  the  privileges  of  navi¬ 
gation  granted  to  the  Pope  by  Spain. 

Feb.  28,  1787.  On  vacancies  in  the  sees  of  Popayan  and  Comayagua. 

Feb.  28,  1787.  On  Holland  and  the  navigation  of  the  Indies. 

July  18,  1787.  On  vacancies  in  South  America. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


69 


May  19,  1790.  Acknowledging  the  receipt  of  a  sheet  with  the  taxes  of 
all  departments  of  Spain  and  the  Indies  (enclosure  not  found). 

Dec.  15,  1790.  Expressing  gratification  at  the  peace  between  England 
and  Spain. 

The  remaining  volumes  which  may  contain  American  material  are  the 
following : 

40  A.  Letters  of  Milini.  1592-1593. 

41.  Letters  of  archbishops  and  bishops.  1592-1594. 

42.  Miscellaneous  writings  concerning  Spain.  1593-1594. 

43-50  (There  is  no  49,  but  49  A.)  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1592-1599. 
51,52.  Letters  of  grandees,  etc.,  of  Spain.  1597-1599. 

53-59.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1600-1604. 

60.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1613. 

60  A-F.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1609-1618. 

61.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncios  of  Spain  and  France.  1621-1622, 
1623. 

66.  Register  of  ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1626,  1627,  1628. 

67.  Letters  from  Spain.  1627. 

68.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1628. 

69.  Register  of  ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1628-1629. 

70.  71.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1629-1630. 

72.  Register  of  ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1630-1631. 

73,  75.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1631. 

76,  77.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1634-1635. 

78.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1636. 

79-90.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1636-1651. 

91  A.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1644-1652. 

92.  Letters  of  the  king,  queen,  etc.,  of  Spain.  1644-1653. 

92  A,  93.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1644-1645. 

94.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1645. 

96.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1646. 

97.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1646,  1647. 

98.  99.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1648-1649. 

99  A.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1648-1651. 

100-104.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1649-1652. 

104  A.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  to  various  persons.  1652-1656. 

105,  106.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1653-1654. 

107.  Ciphers  from  Spain  and  France.  1654. 

108.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1654. 

109.  Letters  of  Campelli,  Madrid.  1654. 

110.  111.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1654-1655. 

Ill  A.  Letters  of  the  auditor.  1655-1657. 

112.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1656. 

113.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  nuncio  and  auditor.  1656. 

114.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1657. 

115.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  the  nuncios  and  auditor.  1657* 
116-118.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1657-1658.  . 

119.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  the  nuncios.  1658. 

120.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1659. 

121-123.  Letters  and  ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1657-1660. 


70 


Vatican  Archives 


124,  125,  127,  129,  131-137,  140-146.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1660-1676. 
126,  128,  130,  138,  139.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1661-1665,  1667-1676. 
147-151,  153-155,  157,  159,  160,  162-169.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1670, 

1676-1689. 

152,  156,  158,  161.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1679-1689. 

170.  From  Innocent  XII.  to  the  nuncio.  1692. 

171-173.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1691-1693. 

174.  From  Innocent  XII.  to  the  nuncio.  1693-1697. 

175-179.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1694-1698. 

180.  From  Innocent  XII.  to  the  nuncio.  1700. 

181-183,  185,  186.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1699-1702. 

184.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1700-1706. 

187.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  extraordinary.  1702. 

188.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  the  nuncio.  1 702-1 71 3. 

189-210  (including  204  A).  Letters  of  the  nuncio  and  nuncios  extraordi¬ 
nary.  1 703-1 71 3. 

210  A.  Letters  of  the  nuncios  extraordinary  at  Madrid  and  Paris.  1713- 

1714- 

210  B,  211,  211  A.  Letters  and  minutes  of  letters  of  the  nuncio.  1705- 

1715- 

212.  Register  of  ciphers  to  the  nuncios  extraordinary  at  Madrid  and 
Paris.  1713-1721. 

213.  Letters  of  the  nuncios  extraordinary.  1714-1715. 

215.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncios  extraordinary.  1715-1721. 

215  A.  Letters  and  ciphers  of  the  nuncios  extraordinary.  1715-1719. 
216-229.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1716-1730. 

230,  232.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1721-1726. 

231.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1721-1724. 

233.  Register  of  ciphers  of  the  nuncio,  1728-1730,  and  responses  for  all 
the  pontificate  of  Benedict  XIV.  (1740-1758). 

234-237,  238-244.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1730-1740. 

237  A.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1730-1733. 

247  A.  Correspondence  of  the  nuncio  with  the  secretary  of  state.  1742- 
1744. 

248-250,  251-284,  with  268  A,  270  A,  273  A,  278  A.  Letters,  registers  of 
letters,  and  minutes  of  letters  of  the  nuncio.  1743-1797.  Irregular 
series. 

250  A.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1743-1746. 

285-295.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1758-1765. 

296-300.  “  Biglietti  di  ministro  di  Spagna  presso  la  Sta  Sede.” 

301-305.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1766-1768. 

307,  309,  311-313  A.  Letters  and  ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1801,  1803,  1805- 
1808. 

314-317.  “  Dispacci  di  Ministro  di  Spagna.”  1800-1807. 

318.  “  Indice  delle  Lettere  di  Spagna  di  Cardinal  Rusticucci.”  1570- 
1571,  1585-1587. 

319-324,  326-333.  Letters  and  registers  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1592- 
159 6,  1598-1607* 

325.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1593-1596. 

334.  Letters  to  divers  persons  of  Spain.  1605-1609. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


71 


337-340.  Letters,  registers  of  letters,  and  minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio. 
1607-1618. 

341.  Letters  to  divers  persons  of  Spain.  1618-1619. 

342-344.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  and  the  nuncios  extraordinary  1621- 

1633- 

345.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  the  nuncio.  1632-1634. 

346-347.  Letters  to  the  nuncio.  1643-1651. 

348.  Letters  and  ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1644-1659. 

348  A.  Letters  to  Sig.  Condiotti.  1645-1651. 

349-356,  358-366.  Letters,  and  registers  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1655- 
1730.  Irregular  series. 

352.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1666. 

364-364  D.  Original  letters  to  the  nuncios  extraordinary  at  Madrid  and 
Paris.  1713-1719. 

369-392.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1668-1721.  The  first  two  vol¬ 
umes  irregularly  cover  the  greater  period:  369  (1668-1692),  370 
(1676-1717).  Minutes  of  letters  to  nuncios  extraordinary  are  in¬ 
cluded. 

393-400.  Original  letters  to  the  nuncios  extraordinary  at  Madrid  and 
Paris.  1711-1715. 

401-418.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncios.  1721-1808.  Regular  series, 
except  that  401  overlaps. 

419-421.  “  Dispacci  al  Ministro  di  Spagna.”  1800-1808. 

422-428.  Letters  to  the  nuncio.  1732-1758. 

429-434,  436,  437,  439.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1730-1796. 

NUNZIATURA  DI  FRAN CIA.62 

This  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  pp.  15-31.  It  con¬ 
sists  of  669  numbers,  1-59,  61-354,  356-615,  and  1  (A,  B),  74  A,  92  A,  110  A, 
111  A,  129  A,  147  A,  154  A,  172  A,  179  A,  227  A,  236  (A,  B),  250  (A,  B), 
311  A,  316  A,  317  A,  368  A,  370  A,  375  A,  376  (A,  B),  377  A,  378  (A,  B), 
379  (A,  B),  388  A,  389  A,  392  (A,  B),  445  A,  446  (A,  B),  447  A,  449  A, 
450  A,  452  A,  454  A,  455  A,  456  A,  458  (A,  B),  461  A,  462  A,  463  A,  485  A, 
528  A,  529  (A,  B,  C,  D),  558  A,  570  A.  The  extreme  dates  are  1527  and  1809. 
Numbers  394-435  are  from  the  library  of  Cardinal  Spada,  covering  very  fully 
the  period  between  1625  and  1662,  and  specially  indexed  in  number  411.63 
The  contents  are  less  diversified  than  those  of  the  Spanish  nunciature,  and  the 
organization  of  the  series  is  more  regular.  The  use  of  the  collection  has  hardly 

62  G.  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificates ,  pp.  60-62;  also,  “Liste  des  Nonces  envoyes  en 
France  de  1524  a  1592”,  in  Bibliotheque  de  I’Ecole  des  Chartes,  LXV.  309-310;  J.  Frai- 
kin,  Archives  de  VHistoire  Religieuse  de  la  France :  Nonciatures  de  France,  vol.  I.,  Feb., 
IS25-June,  1527  (Paris,  1906);  also  “La  Nonciature  de  France  de  la  Delivrance  de 
Clement  VII.  a  sa  Mort”,  in  Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist,  XXVI.  512-563,  which  is  to 
serve  as  introduction  to  volume  II.  of  the  published  material.  P.  Richard,  “  Origines 
de  la  Nonciature  de  France:  Nonces  Residants  avant  Leon  X.”,  in  Revue  des  Ques¬ 
tions  Historiques,  LXXVIII.  136  seq. ;  and  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Permanentes  ”, 
in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ecclesiastique,  VII.  52-70,  317-338.  See  also  Revue  Historique, 
LXXV.  471  seq.,  on  the  Societe  des  Archives  de  l’Histoire  Religieuse  de  la  France, 
formed  to  publish  the  nunciature  material  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

63  This  index  is  by  Abbe  Giusticiani.  Indici  238  and  239  constitute  an  index  to  the 
whole  Spada  library,  but  might  prove  of  some  use  for  this  set  of  volumes. 

6 


72 


Vatican  Archives 


as  yet  corresponded  to  its  importance,  but  the  works  of  Richard,  Fraikin,  and 
Bourgin  afford  much  assistance  in  approaching  it. 

As  Monsig.  Scotti  was  instructed  in  the  time  of  Urban  VIII. :  “  La  Nuncia- 
tura  di  Francia  e  di  quella  stima  che  ben’ogni  uno  sa,  non  per  la  Giurisdittione 
spirituale,  che  non  essercita  come  l’altre  Regie,  ma  per  riseder  il  Nuntio  ap- 
presso  un  gran  Monarca  V64  Perhaps  of  all  the  nuncios,  his  functions  were 
most  purely  diplomatic,  because  the  definiteness  of  the  French  mind  had  most 
successfully  systematized  the  relations  of  ecclesiastical  and  civil  jurisdiction, 
and  the  government  had  reduced  the  former  to  what  at  the  time  seemed  a 
minimum.  The  correspondence  is  important  because  of  the  international  prob¬ 
lems  with  which  it  deals,  and  the  great  religious  controversies  with  which 
France  was  rent.  During  the  eighteenth  century,  moreover,  Paris  became  one 
of  the  greatest  news  centres  of  Europe.  The  nuncio  had  also  an  uncertain 
superintendence  over  the  missionary  institutions  which  were  so  active  in 
France,65  and  thus  his  attention  was  turned  to  Canada,  from  which  it  was  not 
entirely  diverted  by  the  English  conquest  of  that  country ;  but  most  of  this 
correspondence  was  with  the  secretary  of  the  Propaganda  rather  than  the 
secretary  of  state.  He  had  also  much  to  do  with  England ;  partly  because, 
in  the  period  before  there  was  a  resident  nuncio  at  Brussels,66  such  matters 
were  attended  to  at  Paris ;  and  partly  because  even  after  that  date  the  nuncio 
in  France  was  apt  to  be  instructed  to  be  watchful  over  such  matters,  being 
usually  a  man  of  greater  experience  and  ability.  Finally,  during  and  imme¬ 
diately  after  the  American  Revolution,  he  played  a  part  in  the  adjustment  of 
relations  between  the  Catholics  of  the  United  States  and  the  Holy  See,  and 
served  as  a  means  of  communication  between  them.  Much,  also,  of  this  cor¬ 
respondence  was  with  the  Propaganda,  and  is  preserved  in  their  archives. 

The  following  volumes  were  examined:  volumes  50,  and  52-56,  letters, 
ciphers,  and  advices  from  the  nuncio,  1601-1616;  130-132,  letters  from  the 
nuncio,  1665-1666;  179,  180,  181,  letters  to  and  from  the  nuncio,  1689,  1691- 
1696;  452,  minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio,  1761-1763 ;  484,  ciphers  to  the 
nuncio,  1740-1744;  489,  ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1753-1754;  491-493,  ciphers 
from  the  nuncio,  1747-1755  ;  509-511,  letters  from  the  nuncios,  1760-1765; 
529,  letters  of  the  French  minister,  1759-1769 ;  555,  556,  ciphers  from  the  nun¬ 
cio,  1782-1783;  562-570,  ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1775-1784;  605,  letters  of 
the  secretary  of  state  to  the  minister  of  France,  1803.  Of  these,  50,  52,  55, 

64  Corsini  491,  col.  36-G-14.  f.  1. 

™  Ibid.,  ff.  41-43.  Also  Bolognetti  collection,  115,  pp.  279-308.  Apr.  1,  1634,  in¬ 
structions  to  the  Bishop  of  Ascoli,  p.  282.  “  Cominciaro  dunque  da  quella  parte  ch’e  piu 
propria  del  Ministro  Ap’lico,  e  nella  quale  egli  deve  premer  piu  d’ogni  altra  cosa  cioe 
da  gli  affari  della  Religne  Catolica,  e  della  piu  principal  parte  di  essi,  ch’e  la  propaga¬ 
tion  della  fede.” 

66  Corsini  472,  Apr.  4,  1621,  ff.  10-50;  “  Instruttione  a  Mons.  Corsini  archivescovo  di 
Tarso  per  andare  nuntio  in  Francia  ” :  “  Benche  il  nuntio  di  Fiandra  sia  piu  vicino  a 
quell’  isola  nondimeno  pche  gia  la  sede  apostolica  non  tenuta  cola  nuntio  ordinario,  se 
sempre  usata  di  raccomandare  le  cose  dell’  Inghilterra  al  nuntio  di  Francia,  anche  v.  s 
dovra  havere  corrispondenza  con  l’archiprete  dell’isola.” 

Corsini  2046,  f.  261,  instruction  to  the  Archbishop  of  Patras,  appointed  nuncio  to 
France,  1627:  “  Ma  il  peniero  delle  cose  d’Inghilterra  sa  da  esser  molta  propria  dello 
zelo  di  v.  s.  poiche  sebene  sogliono  appartener  al  nuntio  di  Fiandra,  tuttavia  sono  state 
sempre  raccomandate  principalmente  a  chi  risiede  in  Francia,  et  sarce  maggiormente 
questa  si  fara  perche  v.  s.  ha  con  una  gran  lode  felicemente  maneggiate  nelle  nuntiatura 
di  Fiandra.” 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State  73 

56,  179,  489,  511,  529,  562,  and  605  contained  no  material  belonging  to  the 
subject.  References  to  material  found  follow : 

48.87 

53.  ff.  25-26.  Mar.  4,  1608.  Nuncio  writes  of  a  fleet  of  12  vessels,  apparently 

French,  to  sail  for  the  Western  Indies ;  will  inform  the  Spaniards, 
ff.  31-32.  Mar.  27,  1608.  Jesuits  sail  to  Canada  with  the  first  fleet. 

54.  f.  127.  Oct.  29,  1610.  Queen  aids  Jesuits  in  the  mission  to  Canada,  called 

New  France.  Request  made  for  privileges  similar  to  those  granted 
to  missionaries  engaged  in  Peru  and  the  other  Indies. 

130.  ff.  112-126.  1665.  “  Memoire  du  chevalier  Derning  [Downing]  anvoyes 

extraordinaire  Du  Roy  de  la  grande  Bretagne  presente  a  Monsieur 
les  estat  Generaux  Des  provinces  unie  Du  pais  Bas.” 
f.  432.  July  14,  1665.  French  company  of  the  Western  Indies,  and  the 
war  between  England  and  Holland, 
f.  677.  Nov.  13,  1665.  Capture  of  St.  Eustatius  by  the  English. 

131.  Apr.  1 2,  June  1,  June  15,  June  29,  1666.  News  of  the  progress  of  the 

war  in  the  West  Indies. 

132.  Dec.  26,  1665.  Relation  by  the  English  ambassador  in  France  “  de  ce 

qui  se  passa  a  mon  audience  de  Conge  ”. 

Jan.  29,  1666.  Nuncio,  on  the  negotiations  between  England  and  Spain 
with  regard  to  the  commerce  of  the  Indies,  Jamaica,  etc. 

180.  Jan.  22,  1691.  English  lose  vessels  in  an  attack  on  Quebec. 

Sept.  3,  1691.  Nuncio,  on  the  motives  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  delay¬ 
ing  his  return  to  his  see.  Mention  of  instructions  on  same  subject, 
dated  Aug.  7,  1691. 

181.  Aug.  11,  1692.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  containing  an  answer  to  the  repre¬ 

sentation  made  by  Cardinal  Janson,  regarding  the  concession  by  the 
Holy  See  to  Spain,  of  the  right  to  tax  ecclesiastics  for  the  better  de¬ 
fence  of  the  Indies. 

Apr.  22,  1693.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio,  regarding  the  distribution  of 
Spanish  possessions. 

Dec.  9,  1693.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  on  the  terms  of  peace  proposed 
by  the  king  of  France,  “  Toccupata  nell’ America  ”. 

Dec.  21,  1693.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio,  on  same  subject  as  preceding. 
452.  ff.  280-296.  Oct.  6,  1661.  Instructions  with  regard  to  the  general  nego¬ 
tiations  for  peace. 

Jan.  2,  1762.  Instructions  to  recommend  to  the  king,  Marchese  Francesco 
Albergati  of  Bologna,  because  of  his  services  in  Canada. 

462.  Sept.  22,  1779.  To  the  nuncio;  “  le  notizie  ch’Ella  prosegue  a  darmi  di 
quanto  va’  accadendo  non  meno  in  Europa  che  in  America  tra  le 
armate  navale  delle  Potenze  Belligerenti,  si  sono  vedute  con  piacere, 
come  con  gradimento  ”. 

491.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio. 

Nov.  27,  1747.  On  the  ruin  of  the  Indies  and  the  fleet. 

Dec.  4,  1747.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio,  on  the  commerce  of  Spanish 
America. 

67  Public  Record  Office,  General  Series,  87,  gives  an  extract  from  this  volume,  f.  200, 
containing  news  from  England,  Nov.  29,  1603,  to  the  effect  that  the  anti-Spanish  party 
were  endeavoring  to  have  the  king  propose  as  one  of  the  terms  of  peace  between  Eng¬ 
land  and  Spain,  access  to  both  Indies,  believing  that  such  a  condition  would  defeat  the 
peace. 


74 


Vatican  Archives 


Feb.  12,  Feb.  19,  May  6,  1748.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio  on  the  capture  of 
Cape  Breton,  the  commerce  of  America,  and  the  peace. 

Aug.  26,  Sept.  9,  16,  Oct.  7,  21,  1748.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio  on  the 
commerce  of  Spanish  America,  the  inability  of  Spain  to  defend  it, 
and  the  peace. 

Oct.  28,  1748.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio,  on  the  capture  of  Cape  Breton, 
and  the  peace. 

492.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio. 

Nov.  18,  1754.  On  the  meeting  of  the  commissioners  of  England  and 
France,  with  regard  to  American  boundary  line,  expressing  good 
wishes  for  their  success. 

493.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio. 

Apr.  28,  May  12,  19,  26,  June  9,  23,  1755.  News  and  conjectures  with 
regard  to  the  equipment  of  the  French  and  English  fleets. 

Apr.  7,  21,  1755.  Discussions  by  the  nuncio  as  to  the  questions  of  peace 
and  war. 

Jan.  6,  Feb.  3,  17,  24,  1755.  News  of  the  preparations  made  in  America 
for  the  war  between  France  and  England. 

509.  Oct.  20,  1760.  News  of  the  fall  of  Canada  on  Sept.  8. 

510.  May  24,  1762.  French  fleet  sent  to  Santo  Domingo. 

Aug.  9,  1762.  Attack  on  Havana. 

Oct.  25,  1762.  Capture  of  St.  John’s,  N.  F.,  and  flight  of  Cav.  di  Ternay. 

Nov.  21,  1762.  The  question  of  peace. 

Jan.  1 7,  1762  (3?).  News  of  the  capture  of  Havana. 

555.  Letters  from  the  nuncio,  1782.  These  are  not,  during  the  Revolutionary 

period,  definitely  separated  in  character  from  the  ciphers.  Nearly 
every  letter  contains  news  of  the  war,  and  the  source  is  nearly  always 
given.  In  general  it  was  drawn  from  the  gazettes  of  France,  Spain, 
England,  and  Holland,  letters  from  England  and  conversations.  The 
importance  of  Dr.  Franklin  as  a  source  of  American  news  is  illustra¬ 
ted  by  the  extract  quoted  in  connection  with  no.  567.  There  are 
many  enclosures  of  public  papers,  maps,  etc. 

May  20.  Rumor  of  war  between  the  Americans  and  Portugal. 

Oct.  7.  “  II  ministro  d’lnghilterra  e  assicurato,  che  li  tredici  Stati  Ameri- 
cani  uniti  sono  piu  che  mai  costanti  per  sostenere  la  di  Loro  Liberta, 
e  indipendenza,  e  per  non  accettare  qualunque  proposizione  di  Pace 
senza  il  concorso  del  Re  Xm°.” 

Dec.  2.  News  of  the  signing  of  peace. 

Dec.  9.  Preliminary  articles  made  public. 

556.  Letters  of  the  nuncio,  1783.  Give  general  news  as  above. 

Jan.  13.  On  the  advantages  gained  by  the  English  in  the  West  Indies. 

July  14.  Formal  calls  of  Jay,  Adams,  and  Franklin. 

Aug.  11,  Sept.  8,  Oct.  13.  Questions  relative  to  the  signing  of  the  treaties. 

562.  July  10,  1775.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio,  giving  news  that  the  war  in 
America  favored  the  colonies. 

Dec.  11,  1775.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio:  “  Le  ulteriore  nuove  che  si 
ricevettero  da  Londra,  aopo  la  Carcerazione  de  Negoziante  Ameri¬ 
cano  Sayre,  furono  da  me  lie’  consecutive  ordinari  comunicate  a  Vra 
Emza.  Sempreche  me  ne  pervengano  delle  altre  non  tralascero  di 
darlene  ragguaglio,  come  feci  della  notabile  mutazione  in  quel  mini- 
stero  ”. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


75 


563.  May  13,  1776.  Cipher  from  the  nuncio.  The  English  abandon  Boston 

and  retire  to  Halifax. 

564.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio. 

Sept.  30,  Oct.  14,  21,  Nov.  12,  18,  Dec.  2,  16,  1776.  News  of  the  war  in 
America. 

Nov.  25,  1776.  On  the  neutrality  of  France. 

Dec.  16,  1776.  Arrival  of  Dr.  Franklin. 

565.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1777. 

Jan.  27.  Enclosure  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Mar.  3.  Lord  Stormont  and  the  insurgents.  The  capture  of  General 
Lee. 

Apr.  7,  14,  May  19.  The  departure  of  Lafayette. 

566.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1777. 

Nov.  10.  Defeat  of  Washington  on  Sept.  11. 

Nov.  24.  Capture  of  Gen.  Burgoyne. 

567.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1778. 

Jan.  12.  “  II  Dottr.  Franklin,  sempre  circospetto  nel  parlare,  e  certamente 
ben  ragguagliato,  non  confirma  le  notizie,  che  vengono  da  Nantes,  o 
dalle  Corte  dell’Inghilterra,  anzi  nulla  dice,  e  col  suo  silenzio  fa 
comprendere  l’incertezza  di  quanto  si  va  debitando  capricciosamente.,, 
Feb.  16.  Relations  between  France  and  England. 

Mar.  16.  Rumors  of  treaty  between  the  colonies  and  France. 

Mar.  23.  Reception  of  Franklin,  Deane,  and  Lee. 

Mar.  30,  Apr.  6.  English  policy  toward  the  colonies. 

Apr.  13.  Relations  of  France  and  England. 

Apr.  20.  News  of  D’Estaing.  Arrival  of  Adams,  and  report  of  a  con¬ 
versation  with  him. 

Apr.  27.  From  this  date  the  volume  is  full  of  news,  relating  largely  to 
naval  events. 

568.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1778.  Full  of  American  news,  particularly  of 

military  events. 

Oct.  12.  Letter  regarding  Franklin. 

569.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio,  1778.  Like  preceding,  contains  much  news  of 

the  war. 

Feb.  22.  Gives  speech  of  M.  de  Bertignieres  in  favor  of  a  revision  of 
laws  against  Protestants,  in  part  grounded  on  the  idea  that  when 
North  America  is  pacified,  it  will  attract  them  more  than  ever,  if 
they  be  still  persecuted  at  home. 

570.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1780,  1781.  Like  preceding,  contains  much 

news  of  the  war. 

A  brief  notice  of  the  remaining  volumes  of  possible  value  follows : 08 
1.  Letters  of  legate  in  France.  1527-1529. 

1  A-3.  Letters  from  nuncio,  bishops,  and  others.  1534-1554. 

4-10,  12-18.  Letters  of  nuncio.  1570-1586. 

11.  Letters  to  nuncio,  etc.  1576-1580. 

19-29,  31-35.  Letters  of  king,  queen,  princes,  nuncio,  cardinals,  and 
others,  1585-1592,  with  a  few  (no.  21)  to  1698. 

68  Mgr.  Benigni,  under  secretary  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Extraordinary  Eccle¬ 
siastical  Affairs,  who  is  very  well  acquainted  with  this  collection,  states  that  the  news¬ 
letters  for  the  whole  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  contain  much  American  material,  and  that 
in  particular  there  is  a  great  deal  on  the  Scotch  expedition  to  Darien. 


76 


Vatican  Archives 


30.  Divers  instructions  and  advices.  1590-1591. 

36-38,  41,  44  (3  vols.)-49.  Letters  of  France.  1591-1606. 

51,  57,  58,  60-63,  66-70,  72,  75-77.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1606,  1621- 
1632. 

59,  64,  71,  73,  74.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1623-1625,  1629,  1631. 

78,  80-87,  90-92,  94,  96,  98,  100,  103.  Ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1632- 
1643,  1644-1651. 

88,  89,  92  A,  93,  95,  97,  99,  101,  102, 104.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1644- 
1652. 

105, 106.  Ciphers  of  legates  and  nuncios  of  France  and  other  countries. 
1652-1653. 

107-110  A,  112,  113,  115,  117,  119,  121,  125,  127-129,  133-136,  138-142, 
144-147,  149,  150,  153-161,  163,  165,  167,  169,  171,  173-176,  178, 
182-193,  195-206.  Letters  of  the  nuncios.  1653-1703.  Regular 
series,  except  that  1691  is  lacking. 

Ill,  111  A,  114,  116,  118,  120,  123,  126,  137,  143,  148,  151,  152,  157, 
162,  164,  166,  168,  170,  172,  177,  194.  Ciphered  correspondence, 
letters,  and  responses.  1656-1700,  except  1660,  1666,  1690. 

124.  Letters  of  Mgr.  Passionei  regarding  peace.  1662-1663. 

147.  Correspondence  between  Cardinal  Altieri  and  Abbe  Catalomini. 
1672. 

179  A.  Divers  letters. 

207-210.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  extraordinary.  1702-1705. 

211,  219,  225,  229,  232,  234,  236,  236  A,  236  B.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio. 
1702-1730.  Regular  series. 

212-218,  220-224,226-228,  230-231,  233,  235,  237-250  A,  255-268.  Let¬ 
ters  of  the  nuncio.  1704-1740.  Regular  series. 

251-254.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1721- 1730.  Irregular  and  partly  dupli¬ 
cate  series. 

269-273.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1668-1671.  Regular  series. 

274,  275.  Ciphers.  1668-1671.  Regular  series. 

279-281.  Registers  of  letters  of  the  nuncio.  1652-1657. 

282-284.  Minutes,  etc.,  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1572-1575,  1581-1583, 
1667-1671. 

285.  Register  of  letters  of  France.  1585. 

286-297,  299-301,  303-308,  310-311  A,  313-317,  318,  319.  Letters,  and 
minutes  of  letters,  to  the  nuncio  and  others  of  France,  with  a  few 
to  Italy,  Spain,  etc.,  extending  in  an  irregular  series,  1585-1587, 
1592-1594,  1596-1639,  1642-1653,  1655-1682,  with  a  few  (no.  314) 
to  1710. 

298,  302,  309,  320,  321.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1618,  1626-1627,  1644- 
1651,  1677-1682. 

317  A.  Miscellany. 

322-329,  332,  333,  335-337,  339,  340,  342,  344,  345.  Registers  of  letters 
and  original  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1676-1686. 

330,  331,  338,  341,  343.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1676-1686. 

334.  Ciphers  of  the  nuncio.  1676-1686. 

346.  Original  letters  to  nuncio  extraordinary.  1632-1634. 

347-368,  369,  370,  371-380.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1656,  1667- 
1710.  Irregular  series. 

368  A.  Letters  and  minutes  to  the  nuncio.  1622-1710. 

381-387,  388  A,  389  A-393.  Letters,  and  registers,  and  minutes  of  let¬ 
ters,  to  the  nuncio.  1682-1733.  Regular  series. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


77 


388,  389.  Registers  of  ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1700- 1719. 

394-435.  Fondo  Spada.  Badly  inventoried.  Letters ;  ciphers  to  and 
from  the  nuncio ;  instructions ;  and  miscellany ;  chiefly  for  the  years 
1623-1627,  but  with  some  as  late  as  1675.  Nos.  419,  420,  and  423 
may  be  omitted. 

436-440.  Letters  to  the  nuncio.  1670-1676. 

441-442.  Registers  of  ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1730-1758. 

443-445.  Registers  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1734-1758.  Irregular  series. 

445  A-447  A.  Minutes  to  the  nuncio.  1741-1758. 

448,  449,  454,  454  A,  456,  457,  458,  459,  460,  462.  Letters  to  the  nun¬ 
cio.  1758-1784.  Irregular  series. 

449  A,  450  A,  453,  455,  455  A,  461,  461  A.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1758- 
1779.  Irregular  series  including  some  plain  letters. 

451,  463  A.  Notes  to  the  French  ambassador.  1758-1794. 

452  A,  458  (A-B),  462  A,  463.  Minutes  to  the  nuncio.  1760-1762,  1769- 
1791. 

465-466,  474,  477,  480-483,  485-489,  494-504,  506-508,  512,  524-528  A, 
549-559,  571-575.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1721-1738,  1740-1785, 
1787-1791.  Practically  regular  series. 

560.  Ciphers  of  the  auditor  of  the  nuncio.  1773. 

467-473,  475,  476,  490,  505,  513-523,  530-548,  561.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio, 
with  some  letters.  1721-1774.  Regular  series,  except  that  nos.  542- 
548  form  a  separate  series  of  registers  of  ciphers,  1767-1773. 

478,  479.  Notes  of  the  French  minister.  1741-1757. 

576-579.  Minutes  of  letters  from  the  Abbe  Pieracchi.  1785-1791. 

580-582.  Miscellany. 

583.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  Abbe  Salomon.  1791-1793.69 

584.  586-595,  598-602.  Correspondence  between  Cardinal  Caprara,  Car¬ 
dinal  Consalvi,  and  Mgr.  Spina.  1800-1808. 

585.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1787-1788. 

596,  597.  Letters  of  the  French  minister.  1801-1809. 

603,  604,  606,  607.  Letters  to  the  French  minister.  1801-1802,  1804- 
i8oq. 

610.  Letters  to  the  nuncio.  1763. 

611.  Letters  of  Abbe  Malani  to  the  secretary  of  state.  1701-1708. 

612.  614.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1720-1722,  1746-1748. 

613.  Minutes,  etc.,  of  the  nuncio.  1730-1739. 

615.  Original  dispatches  to  the  nuncio.  1757-1758. 

NUNZIATURA  DI  FIANDRA.70 

A  brief  list  of  the  volumes  of  this  collection  is  given  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis, 
pp.  128-135.  ^  consists  of  244  numbers:  1-8,  11-194,  and  3  A,  12  A,  21  A, 
25  A,  66  A,  135  (A-I,  L,  N-V,  Z,  and  Aa-Ii-Ll-Vv),  an  extra  136, 147  (A-C), 
and  153  (A-C).  Although  the  nunciature  of  Brussels  was  not  formally  estab- 

69  This  is  published.  Vicomte  de  Richemont,  Correspondance  Secrete  de  Salomon 
(Paris,  1898). 

Abbe  Alfred  Cauchie,  De  la  Creation  d’une  Ecole  Beige  a  Rome;  Congres  Archeo- 
logique  et  Historique  de  Tournai  en  1895  (Tournai,  1896),  pp.  69.  Pp.  24-34  give: 
“  Liste  des  Nonces  et  Internonces  de  Bruxelles  ainsi  que  des  Volumes  renfermant  leur 
Correspondance  avec  la  Cour  Romaine.”  A.  Cauchie  and  R.  Maere,  “  Les  Instructions 
Generates  aux  Nonces  des  Pays-Bas  Espagnols  (1596-1633)”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire 
Ecclesiastique,  V.  16-46.  This  discusses  their  character  and  value,  and  serves  as  an 


78 


Vatican  Archives 


lished  until  1596, 71  representatives  with  the  rank  of  nuncio  had  often  resided 
there  temporarily,  and  the  extreme  dates  of  the  collection  are  1554  and  1796, 
but  there  is  a  gap  from  1556  to  1591,  inclusive.  Owing  to  the  well-known 
energy  with  which  historical  studies  are  pursued  in  Belgium,  this  series  has 
been  more  completely  exploited  than  any  other  of  the  nunziature .  While  these 
publications  lighten  the  work  of  exploration,  they  do  not  reveal  the  American 
material. 

One  feature  of  importance  in  the  position  of  the  Belgian  nuncio  was  that 
Antwerp  was,  during  the  seventeenth  century,  the  great  western  news-centre 
for  the  Catholic  world,  as  Lisbon  had  been  during  the  sixteenth.  Particularly 
was  he  expected  to  supply  the  Roman  government  with  news  of  England,72 
except  during  the  short  period  when  a  separate  nuncio  was  resident  in  that 
country.  A  special  relation  with  portions  of  America  was  added  in  1623, 
when  the  Propaganda,  in  its  division  of  the  world  into  provinces  for  each  of 
which  a  nuncio  was  responsible,  included  England  and  Holland  in  his  share.73 
With  England  went  its  American  possessions,  though  this  was,  perhaps,  not 
formally  recognized  until  1746; 74  and  with  Holland,  New  Netherland.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  this  new  function  was  quite  largely  discharged  by  the  forward¬ 
ing  of  documents  prepared  by  the  local  vicars  apostolic,  and  it  remains  true 
that  this  collection  is  important  chiefly  for  the  awisi. 

Sixteen  volumes  were  examined,  of  which  17,  giving  the  letters  from  the 
nuncio,  1630;  21,  1632-1634;  24,  1636-1639;  58,  1670;  135  Qq,  1782-1783; 
and  193,  with  letters  to  the  nuncio,  1779-1782 ;  contained  no  relevant  material. 
References  to  material  found,  follow : 

18.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1631. 

Feb.  1.  Arrival  of  the  fleet  from  the  Indies,  in  Spain. 

Feb.  8.  Joy  in  Antwerp  over  arrival  of  fleet. 

24.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  containing  mention  of  letters  forwarded  from 
papal  representatives  in  England. 

44.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1660. 

June  19,  26.  On  the  peace  between  England  and  Spain.  This  volume 
contains  selections  and  abstracts  carefully  made  by  the  nuncio,  of 
news-letters  from  England  and  elsewhere,  copies  of  important  Eng¬ 
lish  documents,  and  copies  of  communications  from  the  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  of  London,  of  which  the  originals  were  retained  at  Brussels. 


introduction  to  the  following  edition  of  the  instructions  themselves.  A.  Cauchie  and 
R.  Maere,  Recueil  des  Instructions  Generates  aux  Nonces  de  Flandre  (1596-1635) 
(Brussels,  1904).  M.  Gachard,  Les  Archives  du  Vatican  (Brussels,  1874)  ;  of  which 
pp.  49-T05  analyze  material  relating  to  Flanders  and  Spain  in  the  25  volumes  of  Por- 
firio  Feliciani,  secretary  to  Cardinal  Borghese  (nephew  of  Paul  V.),  1608-1616,  pre¬ 
served  in  the  Biblioteca  Angelica.  L.  V.  Goemans,  “  Tien  geinventorieerde  Nummers 
der  Nunziatura  di  Fiandra  ”,  in  Bulletin  Gesch.  Brabant,  1906,  containing  an  inventory 
of  the  first  ten  volumes.  R.  Maere,  “  Les  Origines  de  la  Nonciature  de  Flandre  ”,  in 
Revue  d'Histoire  Ecclesiastique,  VII.  565-584,  805-826.  This  study  extends  only  to  the 
end  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

71  Gachard,  Archives,  p.  52. 

72  R.  Ancel,  “  £tude  Critique  sur  quelques  Recueils  d’  Awisi”,  in  Melanges  d’  Arche- 
ologie  et  d’Histoire,  XXVIII.  127;  Angelica  1220,  S-6-12,  f.  189.  June  4,  1611,  to  the 
nuncio :  “  Sono  grate  le  diligenze  che  V.  S.  usa  in  darci  awisi  delle  cose  di  Inghilterra, 
delle  quali  con  le  sue  lettere  di  14  del  passato  habbiamo  solito  foglio.  Perseveri  in  avvi- 
sar  tutto  quelo,  che  giudichera  degno  di  notitia.” 

73  Propaganda  Fide,  Acta,  vol.  1,  f.  3,  f.  230,  no.  15. 

74  Ibid.,  year  1746,  f.  176,  no.  10. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


79 


45.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1661. 

May  7.  News  of  the  prohibition  of  the  planting  of  tobacco  in  England 
for  the  benefit  of  the  traffic  of  the  Indies,  and  to  preserve  the  abun¬ 
dance  of  grain. 

June  25.  Spanish  fears  of  the  Portuguese  marine  in  connection  with  the 
fleet  of  the  Indies. 

49.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1664. 

Feb.  16.  Freedom  of  commerce  allowed  in  Jamaica  to  attract  immigrants. 

May  3.  Rivalry  of  England  and  Holland  in  the  West  Indies. 

Nov.  I,  2,  8.  On  the  capture  of  “  Nuova  Olanda  ”  by  the  English. 

50.  Letters  from  the  nuncio,  1665,  containing  much  news  of  the  war  between 

England  and  Holland,  but  nothing  particularly  relating  to  America. 

57.  Letters  from  the  internuncio.  1669.  Those  written  between  Oct.  30 
and  Dec.  7,  while  the  seat  was  vacant,  are  missing. 

Feb.  21.  From  the  Hague.  The  West  India  Company  desires  to  obtain 
a  continuation  of  its  privileges. 

Apr.  5.  From  London.  Theory  of  “  war  beyond  the  line  ”,  and  designs 
of  the  English  on  America. 

Apr.  29.  From  London.  The  French  in  Cuba. 

June  7.  From  London.  The  insecurity  of  Spanish  America. 

Sept  13.  From  London.  War  in  the  West  Indies. 

135  Cc.  Letters  from  the  nuncio,  1760,  part  2. 

July  1.  The  attempt  of  Vaudreuil  on  Quebec. 

There  is  a  great  amount  of  news  from  all  the  American  colonies, 
with  reference  to  war,  trade,  and  Indian  affairs,  but  practically  no 
discussion  or  comment  by  the  nuncio. 

135  Dd.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1761. 

Jan.  20.  Discussion  on  the  obstacles  to  peace. 

June  23.  Discussion  of  the  cession  of  Canada. 

July  13-  Criticism  of  a  French  historical  memoir  on  the  recent  peace 
negotiation. 

This  volume  and  the  two  following  contain  regularly  letters  from 
England,  apparently  translations  from  some  gazette ;  sometimes, 
also,  similar  letters  from  Holland.  The  letters  of  the  nuncio  con¬ 
tain  comments  on  the  news  which  are  often  based  on  more  general 
information. 

135  Ee.  Letters  from  the  nuncio.  1762. 

Jan.  5.  On  the  Creeks  in  South  Carolina.  News. 

Nov.  9.  On  the  peace  with  the  Creeks  in  South  Carolina.  News. 

Apr.  6.  Effect  of  English  successes  in  America  on  Dutch  trade.  Letter. 

July  13.  Conduct,  and  anticipated  effects,  of  the  expedition  against  Ha¬ 
vana.  Letter. 

July  21.  On  the  Cherokees.  News. 

Aug.  17.  Effects  of  the  capture  of  Newfoundland.  Letter. 

Sept.  14,  Nov.  9,  23,  letters ;  and  Nov.  9,  news.  On  the  proposed  terms 
of  peace. 

Nov.  30.  On  the  cession  to  England  of  a  portion  of  Louisiana.  Letter. 

135  Ff.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1763. 

Jan.  11  and  18.  On  differences  with  reference  to  the  evacuation  of  places 
in  America.  Letter. 


80 


Vatican  Archives 


Feb.  22.  Trouble  in  Cuba  between  the  captain-general,  the  Earl  of  Albe¬ 
marle,  and  the  bishop.  News. 

Mar.  22.  Military  estimates,  and  troops  for  North  Carolina.  News. 

Nov.  i.  Parliament  discusses  plans  for  the  American  conquests,  and 
fleets  depart  for  the  Banks  and  the  Gulf  of  Florida.  News. 

Nov.  8.  Activity  of  the  Indians  of  Acadia.  News. 

Nov.  22.  St.  Pierre  and  the  fishing  on  the  Banks.  Discontent  in  New 
York.  Plans  for  a  new  colony.  The  Acadians  in  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia.  The  Creeks.  News. 

The  other  volumes  possibly  containing  American  material  are  the  following : 

1.  Letters.  1653-1655. 

2.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1554-1555. 

3.  3  A.  Letters  of  Mgr.  Malvasia.  1592-1594. 

4.  Minister  in  Flanders.  1592-1599. 

5.  Mgr.  Matteucci,  commissioner.  1592-1593. 

6.  Mgr.  Cesare  Bartoli.  1592-1597. 

7.  Divers  of  Flanders.  1592-1600. 

8.  Mgr.  Malvasia.  1593-1595. 

11.  Collection  pertaining  to  the  Bishop  of  Tricarico,  nuncio.  1596-1599. 

12-16,  18-20,  22,  23,  28-53.  Letters  and  ciphers  of  the  nuncio  or  inter¬ 
nuncio,  and  nuncios  extraordinary,  1607-1667,  with  a  few  as  late  as 

x7°7- 

54,  59,  66,  66  A,  81.  Ciphers  to  the  nuncio  or  internuncio,  and  nuncios 
extraordinary  in  Brussels,  1667-1700,  except  1690. 

55-115  (except  58,  59,  66,  66  A,  81).  Letters  and  ciphers  of  the  nuncio  or 
internuncio,  nuncios  extraordinary,  and  others.  1667-1724. 

116-135  Vv  (except  135  Qq).  Letters  of  the  nuncio  or  internuncio,  nun¬ 
cios  extraordinary,  and  others.  1724-1790. 

136, 137.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1721-1731. 

136  (sic).  Flanders.  1605-1609. 

137-149,  with  147  (A,  B,  C).  Letters  to  the  nuncio  or  internuncio.  1609- 
1612, 1623-1638, 1644-1651, 1655-1705. 

150-153,  with  153  (A,  B,  C).  Registers  of  letters  and  ciphers  to  the  nun¬ 
cio  or  internuncio.  1706-1769. 

154-175.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio  or  internuncio.  1607-1740.  Ir¬ 
regular  series. 

171-187.  Dispensations  of  Cologne  and  Flanders.  1644-1740. 

188.  Letters  of  the  nuncio.  1609-1610. 

189-192,  194.  Minutes  of  letters  and  ciphers  to  the  nuncio.  1748,  1758- 
1785,  1793-1796. 

NUNZIATURA  D’INGHILTERRA. 

This  collection  is  inventoried  on  page  65  of  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  where  it 
is  coupled  with  that  of  “  Genove  ”  (Genoa).75  It  consists  of  eighteen  volumes 
only,  covering  the  short  periods  under  Charles  I.  and  James  II.  when  a  nun¬ 
cio  or  official  representative  was  resident  in  England,  with  some  miscellaneous 
material  relating  to  other  representative  persons.  The  extreme  dates  are 
1575  and  1704.  The  material  for  the  period  of  Charles  I.  has  been  copied 
for  the  English  Public  Record  Office,  where  the  copies  may  be  found.  The 


75  There  is  some  confusion  as  both  of  these  are,  in  some  places,  referred  to  under  the 
title  of  “  Genove  ”.  According  to  the  present  arrangement,  however,  they  are  separate. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


81 


collection  has  been  used  by  the  Reverend  Father  Thomas  Hughes  for  his 
History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America For  certain  other  docu¬ 
ments  properly  belonging  to  this  collection  refer  to  the  Nunziatura  di  Colonia 
and  the  Barberini  collection. 

The  chief  interest  of  this  collection  is  for  the  light  it  throws  on  the  religious 
conditions  of  England  during  the  great  period  of  religion-impelled  emigra¬ 
tion  ;  and  after  that,  for  its  material  relating  to  the  foundation  of  Maryland. 
On  the  latter  subject  there  is  less  than  might  be  hoped,  as  the  eyes  of  the  nun¬ 
cios  were  for  the  great  question  of  immediate  moment,  and  the  Calvert  family 
was  remarkable  for  the  successful  avoidance  of  a  dangerous  publicity. 

Seven  volumes  were  examined :  4,  giving  fragments  of  the  correspondence 
of  Rosetti  between  1639  and  1681  ;  6  and  7,  giving  the  correspondence  of 
George  Cuneo,  between  1635  and  1639  1  and  10,  11,  12,  and  13,  giving  the 
letters  of  the  nuncio  between  1685  and  1689.  The  references  to  relevant  mate¬ 
rial  found  in  these  volumes  follow : 

4.  Fragments  of  the  correspondence  of  Mgr.  Rossetti  in  England  and  else¬ 
where.  1639-1681. 

f.  56.  Copy  of  petition  addressed  to  the  Congregation  of  the  Propaganda, 
requesting  facolta  for  missionaries  of  Maryland, 
f.  57.  Copy  of  decree  of  the  Propaganda,  of  Nov.  12,  1641,  relating  to  the 
subject  preceding, 
if.  60-63.  Relation  of  Maryland. 

if.  64-66.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  May  3,  1641,  from  the  superior  of  the 
Jesuit  mission  in  Maryland, 
if.  66-67.  Id. 

f.  76.  Form  of  oath  suggested  by  Lord  Baltimore, 
if.  78-79.  “  Questiones  quaedam  propositae  a  Dn°  Leugar  Secretario  Illm1 
Dhi  Baronis,  de  quo  fit  mentio  in  Notandis.” 
if.  80-83.  “  Quaedam  Notanda  ad  clariorem  intelligentiam  Punctorum  ab 
Illm°  Dn°  Barone  Baltimore  propositorum.” 
f.  84.  Feb.  1,  1642.  Letter  from  the  Propaganda  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Tarsus  at  Cologne,  relating  to  Maryland, 
if.  94-95.  Sept.  22,  1641.  Letters  of  the  provincial  of  England  to  Lord 
Baltimore.  Copies. 

f.  102.  Odvardus  Knolten  (Edward  Knott?)  on  Maryland. 

6.  Sept.  2,  1636.  From  George  Cuneo,  on  the  progress  of  a  plan  of  the  Earl 

of  Arundel,  possibly  the  one  referred  to  in  the  letter  of  Rossetti  of 
Sept.  30,  1639.  See  Barberini  8646. 

7.  Apr.  16,  1638.  From  George  Cuneo,  on  Lord  Baltimore  and  the  Queen. 
May  13,  1636.  George  Cuneo,  on  the  punishment  of  “  Milord  Sea  e 

Bruck  ”. 

Mar.  4,  May  6,  1639.  From  same,  on  same  subject. 

11.  Letters  and  ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1686. 

Apr.  5,  May  10,  11.  On  the  rivalry  of  France  and  Spain  in  the  West 

Indies. 

Sept.  5.  Pirates  from  America  in  the  East  Indies,  and  the  capture  of 
“  Sharp  ”  in  the  port  of  “  Vermuda  ”. 

Nov.  27.  East  India  Company  and  the  pirates. 

78  Vol.  I.,  Text  (Cleveland,  1907);  vol.  I.,  Documents,  part  I.  (ibid.,  1908),  part  II. 
(ibid.,  1910). 


82 


Vatican  Archives 


12.  Letters  and  ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1687. 

June  21.  On  the  raising  of  treasure  from  a  sunken  Spanish  galleon.  (Sir 
William  Phips?.) 

Aug.  15.  On  the  negotiation  between  England  and  Spain  with  regard  to 
English  privateers  in  America. 

Dec.  12.  On  differences  between  England  and  France  with  regard  to 
Hudson's  Bay. 

13.  Letters  and  ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1688. 

Jan.  16.  On  the  English  and  Spanish  rivalry  in  America. 

The  volumes  which  were  not  examined  and  which  may  possibly  contain 
material,  follow : 77 

1.  Letters,  minutes,  and  references,  Inghilterra,  1575-1585;  Fiandra, 

1574-1577. 1578, 1579- 

2.  “  Diversi  al  Capitano  Bastiano  Sanioseffi.”  1578-1584. 

14.  Letter  and  ciphers  from  the  nuncio.  1689. 

15.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  the  nuncio.  1686-1689. 

16.  Register  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1686-Apr.  9,  1689. 

17.  Minutes  of  letters  to  the  nuncio.  1686-1689. 

18.  Letters  of  the  Patriarch  of  Antioch.  1702-1704. 

NUNZIATURA  DI  PORTOGALLO. 

This  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  pp.  61-64.  It  con¬ 
sists  of  a  total  of  220  numbers ;  1-204,  and  1  A,  85  A,  86  A-E,  87  A,  96  A, 
98  A,  104  A,  110  A,  119  A,  122  A,  158  A,  169  A.  The  extreme  dates  are  1535 
and  1809.  There  is  comparatively  little  material  prior  to  1580  when  Philip  II. 
became  king.  In  fact  during  the  sixteenth  century  Portugal  was  but  a  col- 
lectorship.78  During  the  eighty  years  of  union  with  Spain,  documents  prop¬ 
erly  belonging  to  Portugal  were  very  apt  to  stray  into  the  Nunziatura  di 
Spagna,  and  are  still  to  be  found  there.  For  the  period  of  recovered  inde¬ 
pendence,  the  series  seems  complete,  but  as  the  collection  seems  not  to  have 
been  examined  by  students  since  the  opening  of  the  archives,  it  is  impossible 
to  say  that  lacunae  may  not  exist. 

Although  the  bull  of  Alexander  VI.  confined  Portuguese  interests  in  Amer¬ 
ica  to  the  southern  continent,  Lisbon  was,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  espe¬ 
cially  after  its  absorption  into  the  .Spanish  empire,  the  greatest  centre  for  news 
of  the  ocean  and  of  the  Indies.  On  March  8,  1586,  the  Bishop  of  Lodi  wrote 
Cardinal  Rusticucci  that  he  supposed  that  the  collector  of  Portugal  had  already 
written  of  Drake,  as  he  would  have  information  first : 79  and  on  Aug.  23  of  the 
same  year  the  Bishop  of  Novara  wrote:  “  ordinariamente  le  nuove  vengono 
di  Portugallo  ”.80 

Four  volumes,  1  A,  4,  12,  and  16,  were  examined,  and  of  these,  16  was 
found  to  contain  no  pertinent  material.  Owing  to  the  decline  of  Lisbon  in 
the  later  period  when  the  collection  is  richest,  it  did  not  seem  probable  that 
other  volumes  would  contain  more  than  casual  items  of  interest. 

77  Copies  from  some  of  these  are  found  in  the  British  Public  Record  Office. 

,s  Richard,  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Permanentes  ”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ecclesias- 
tique,  VII.  56-59. 

79  Nun.  di  Spagna  XXXII.  66. 

89  Ibid.,  XXXII.  255. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


83 


1  A.  f.  25.  Apr.  23,  1585.  From  the  collector,  on  Drake  in  the  “  India  di 
Castiglia 

f.  42,  Sept.  14;  f.  45,  Aug.  17;  f.  46,  Oct.  12,  1585.  From  the  collector, 
with  news  of  the  ships  of  the  Indies. 

f.  50.  Jan.  2,  1586.  From  the  collector,  on  the  English  settlement  in 
Florida. 

f.  62.  “  Ristretto  dell’Armata  che  la  Mta  Catta  fa  priparare  per  mandare 
al  Peru.” 

ff.  77-78.  Oct.,  1586.  From  the  collector,  on  the  difficulty  of  collecting 
news  of  the  Indies. 

ff.  83-84.  Jan.,  1587.  From  the  collector,  on  the  question  of  “spoils”, 
touching  on  those  for  the  Indies.  The  “  spoils  ”  involved  here  were 
those  of  “  apostati  ”,  not  bishops. 

f.  105,  July  18 ;  f.  107,  Aug.  15  ;  f.  109,  Oct.  12,  1587.  From  the  collector, 
on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

4.  f.  163,  July  16;  f.  169,  Aug.  6;  f.  171,  Aug.  13;  f.  184,  Aug.  27;  f.  190, 
Sept.  10;  f.  199,  Sept.  24,  1582.  From  Francisco  Mengacci,  on  the 
fleet,  and  the  fighting  about  the  island  of  St.  Miguel. 

f.  201.  Sept.  24,  1582.  From  Juan  del  Monte  on  the  same  subject. 

ff.  310-31 1.  Mar.  23,  1582.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico,  requesting 
relics.  (Latin.) 

ff.  320-323.  Jan.  23,  1576.  From  the  Bishop  Lacumensis  [sic],  on  the 
dispute  between  the  Dominicans  and  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico. 

f.  326.  Dec.  1 6,  1577.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico:  “  Uno  de  los 
descubrimientos  que  de  Algunos  anos  questa  parte  sean  .  .  .  desde 
este  nuevo  mondo,  por  orden  de  n’so  catholico  rey  dno  philippo  es  el 
de  las  Islas  ocidentales  comunmente  nombrados  las  Philippinas.” 

ff.  327-328.  Note  on  the  disagreement  between  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico 
and  the  Dominicans. 

12.  Oct.  17,  1606.  From  the  collector,  with  news  of  the  fleet. 

Mar.  2,  1620.  From  the  collector,  on  the  question  of  “  spoils  ” — in  the 
Cape  Verde  islands. 

NUNZIATURA  DI  PACE. 

This  collection  consists  of  59  volumes,  of  which  an  inventory  exists  in 
indie e  134,  De  Pretis,  p.  94,  which  is  summarized  by  Hinojosa.81  It  consists 
of  the  correspondence  of  the  special  papal  nuncios  or  ministers,  at  general 
peace  conferences  between  1628  and  1716.  The  material  resembles  that  in 
the  other  collections  of  nunziatura ,  except  in  that  it  is  more  purely  diplomatic. 
Many  English  and  Dutch  documents,  and  translated  extracts  from  gazettes, 
are  enclosed.  Volumes  35,  letters  from  Nimeguen,  1678;  and  49,  50,  and  57, 
relating  to  the  negotiations  at  Utrecht,  were  examined ;  of  which  35  was  bar¬ 
ren.  References  to  pertinent  material  found,  follow. 

49.  Letters  of  Abbe  Passionei,  minister  at  the  Hague  and  at  Utrecht.  1712. 

Jan.  19.  On  the  effect  on  the  two  maritime  powers  of  the  cession  of  Spain 
and  the  Indies  to  Philip  V. 

Jan.  21.  Translation  of  a  letter:  “  d’un  courtier  du  change  a  un  Gentil- 
homme  de  la  Campagne  touchant  la  Paix,  et  la  Compagnie  de  la 
Mer  du  Sud  ”,  dated  Nov.  20,  1711.  9  ff.  Doubtless  from  an  Eng¬ 
lish  gazette.  Six  similar  articles,  5  ff.,  on  the  same  subject,  follow: 


31  Los  Despachos,  p.  10,  note  2. 


84 


Vatican  Archives 


Feb.  12.  French  proposal  for  the  cession  of  Spain  and  the  Indies  to 
Philip  V. 

Mar.  io.  Encloses  a  copy  of  the  specific  demands  of  the  Queen  of  Eng¬ 
land  upon  France. 

Mar.  ii.  On  the  cession  of  Spain  and  the  Indies  to  Philip  V. 

Mar.  18.  Enclosing  an  article  of  24  ff.,  on  the  effect  of  the  cession  of 
Spain  and  the  Indies  to  Philip  V.,  glancing  at  its  effect  in  the  Indies. 
Another  enclosure,  dated  Feb.  25,  1712,  contains  references  to  the 
methods  of  warfare  among  the  Indians. 

Apr.  17.  Admiral  Walker  sent  to  take  possession  of  French  cessions. 

Apr.  22,  May  20,  26.  Comments  on,  and  enclosures  relating  to,  the  Eng¬ 
lish  and  Dutch,  and  the  American  slave  contracts. 

There  is  also  a  great  deal  of  material  relating  to  the  general  ques¬ 
tions  involved  in  the  union  of  France  and  Spain  and  the  Indies. 

50.  Letters  of  Abbe  Passionei,  as  above.  1713. 

Jan.  6.  On  the  question  of  fishing  rights. 

June  9.  On  the  terms  of  peace  between  England  and  Spain,  with  regard 
to  the  commerce  of  America. 

54.  Ciphers  of  Abbe  Passionei,  as  above.  1708-1714. 

f.  18.  Mar.  15,  1709.  The  emperor  refuses  to  treat  with  France  of  the 
cession  of  Spain  and  the  Indies,  without  the  consent  of  England  and 
Holland. 

f.  21.  Feb.  28,  1709  ;  ff.  57-68,  Apr.  5,  1710;  f.  103,  May  7;  f.  105,  May 
15  ;  f.  107,  June  10,  1711.  Discussions  of  various  suggestions  look¬ 
ing  to  the  division  of  the  Spanish  empire. 

57.  Ciphers  to  the  Abbe  Passionei.  1709-1713. 

f.  21 1.  July  23,  1712.  On  the  unfortunate  results  of  the  treaty  of  Utrecht. 

The  content  of  the  remaining  volumes  is  as  follows : 

1-13.  Correspondence  of  Panzirola.  1628-1632. 

14.  Instructions  to  Cardinal  Ginetti.  1636.82 

15-22.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  peace  of  Munster.  1644-1651. 

29.  Letters  from  Aix-la-Chapelle.  1667-1672. 

30-42.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  treaty  of  Nimeguen.  1677-1679. 

43-45.  Correspondence.  1702-1703. 

46-48,  51-53,  55,  56,  58,  59.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht.  1708-1716. 

OTHER  NUNZIATURE. 

A  list  of  the  divisions  of  the  nunziatura  as  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De 
Pretis,  follows.83  None  of  the  volumes  in  the  divisions  other  than  those 
above  mentioned  have  been  examined  in  manuscript,  but  practically  all  the 
material  printed  from  them  has  been  run  over.  The  collection  of  Germany 
might  reasonably  have  been  expected  to  contain  material  during  the  period  of 
Charles  V.,  but  beyond  an  occasional  noting  of  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  this 
does  not  appear  to  be  the  case.  Possibly  something  might  be  found  for  the 

82  This  contains  nothing  on  America. 

83  The  lists  of  divisions  as  given  in  the  various  accounts  of  the  archives  curiously 
differ,  generally  giving  a  separate  heading  for  Bavaria.  This  list  is  taken  from  indice 
134,  as  it  stands  in  1909. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


85 


years  of  the  American  Revolution.84  Volumes  20,  21,  and  22  of  the  division 
for  Cologne,  contain  the  correspondence  of  Mgr.  Rossetti,  during  the  years 
1641-1643,  when  he  was  fresh  from  his  experiences  in  England,  and  the 
greater  portion  of  English  business  went  through  his  hands.  Such  material 

•  r  -i  •  .  1  -«  •  4  *  .  «  _  _  _  _  _ 


as  is  found  in  these  volumes  is  noted 

in  the  account  of  volumes  8646-8655 

of  the  Barberini  library. 

1.  Germania™ 

12.  Firenze. 

2.  Francia. 

13.  Savoia. 

3.  Spagna. 

14.  Fiandra. 

4.  Polonia. 

15.  Malta. 

5.  Portugallo. 

16.  Legazione  di  Avignone. 

6.  Inghilterra. 

1 7.  Legazione  di  Bologna. 

7.  Genova. 

18.  Legazione  di  Ferrara. 

8.  Venezia. 

19.  Legazione  di  Romagna. 

9.  Napoli. 

20.  Legazione  d’U rhino. 

10.  Colonia. 

21.  Ministri  per  le  Pad. 

11.  Svizzera. 

There  is  also  a  division  entitled  “  Diverse  ”,  but  these  volumes  have  actually 
been  transferred  to  appropriate  places  in  the  other  divisions  or  to  the  Miscel¬ 
lanea. 

LETTERE.86 

This  collection  contains  the  originals  or  copies  of  many  letters  addressed  to 
the  secretary  of  state  or  through  him  to  the  Pope,  and  minutes  or  copies  of 
many  sent  by  him.  There  are  large  gaps  for  the  reign  of  Clement  VII.  and 
Paul  III.,  as  well  as  that  of  Paul  V.,  which  latter,  however,  can  be  supplied 
from  the  Borghese  collection.  It  is  particularly  strong  for  the  period  after 
the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  These  letters  are  classified  in  five 
groups,  according  to  the  official  character  of  the  correspondent.  Studies  of 
these  several  divisions  follow. 

LETTERE  DEI  CARDINALI. 

This  collection  consists  of  205  numbers,  1-189,  with  16  internumbered.  It 
is  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  pp.  164-168,  where  the  descriptions  of 
volumes  are  of  the  briefest.  The  extreme  dates  are  1554  and  1803.  Letters 
to,  and  letters  from,  cardinals  are,  for  the  most  part,  bound  separately.  There 
is  doubtless  much  diplomatic  material,  some  of  which  may  not  be  duplicated 
in  the  nunziatura  collection. 

None  of  the  volumes  were  examined,  and  of  those  whose  contents  were  at 
all  specified  by  the  inventory,  only  the  following  appeared  of  possible  use : 

7.  “  Spedizioni  dal  Cardinal  Barberini  al  Nuncio  di  Francia.” 

8.  “  Lettere  dai  Cardinali  al  Cardinal  Barberini  sotto  Urbano  VIII.” 

134  A.  “  Lettere  al  Cardinal  Borghese  dai  Ministri.” 


84  A  few  references  may  be  noted  to  the  fourth  series  of  the  N untiaturb erichte ,  1628 
seq.,  vol.  I.:  Jul.  8,  1628,  nuncio  to  Barberini,  on  report  that  Holland  had  a  powerful 
fleet  in  “  Nuova  Spagna” ;  Dec.  16,  1628,  Barberini  to  nuncio,  on  the  robbery  of  the 
fleet  of  the  Indies  by  the  Dutch.  Indice  121  gives  supplementary  volumes  of  this 
nunziatura  not  given  by  De  Pretis. 

85  Several  of  the  volumes  in  this  division  contain  letters  to  the  nuncios  of  countries 
other  than  Germany. 

80  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontihcales,  pp.  72-75;  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  pp.  xlvi-xlviii; 
Archivio  Vaticano,  indice  134. 


86 


Vatican  Archives 


VESCOVI  (E  GOVERNATORI).87 

A  brief  list  of  the  volumes  in  this  collection  is  found  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis, 
ff.  1 70- 1 77.  There  are  374  numbers,  but  as  one  is  doubled  and  nine  inter- 
numbered,  the  total  number  of  volumes  is  384.  The  extreme  dates  are  1506 
and  1797.  The  letters  from  bishops  are  originals  and  are  bound  in  volumes 
containing  from  500  to  800  each,  the  folios  being  in  most  instances  numbered, 
and  the  order  chronological.  The  volumes  of  letters  to  bishops  are  mostly 
registers,  and  many  are  indexed  by  names  of  dioceses,  though  not  with  entire 
reliability. 

This  collection  is  of  fairly  consistent  character,  though  with  a  total  of  many 
exceptions.  On  the  one  hand  it  contains  letters  of  the  electoral  archbishops, 
although  more  of  these  are  found  in  the  Principi ;  on  the  other,  there  are  found 
some  to  and  from  persons  not  bishops,  but  occupying  temporarily  secular  of¬ 
fices  generally  exercised  by  bishops.  The  great  majority  relate  to  the  govern¬ 
ment  of  the  papal  provinces ;  some,  as  those  of  the  bishops  of  Parma  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  resemble  the  news-letters  of  nuncios ;  and  there  are  a  con¬ 
siderable  number  to  and  from  bishops  in  other  countries.  Abbe  H.  Surrel  de 
Saint-Julien  has  drawn  from  this  series  unedited  letters  of  Cardinal  de  Retz.88 
Abbe  A.  Clergeac  has  calendared  601,  of  French  bishops  between  Feb.  13, 
1591,  and  Apr.  25,  1677.89 

Volumes  93-96,  covering  the  years  1700-1702;  278-281,  covering  the  years 
1760-1763  ;  292,  covering  the  year  1772  ;  of  the  letters  of  bishops  ;  and  volumes 
356,  Jan.  2,  1762-Dec.  28,  1765 ;  and  367-369,  covering  the  years  1788-1791, 
of  the  letters  to  bishops,  have  been  examined,  among  which  were  found  only 
the  following  letters  relating  to  America : 

93.  f.  17 1.  Apr.  8,  1701.  From  the  Bishop  of  Parma,  referring  briefly  to 
American  affairs. 

96.  f.  454.  May  23,  1702.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico. 

368.  ff.  292-293.  Dec.  11,  1790.  “  A  Mgr  Vescovo  di  Bertinoro  ”  (Baltimore). 

Garampi  in  his  Miscellanea  refers  to  a  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico, 
supplicating  the  Pope  to  confirm  privileges  conceded  by  Gregory  XIII.  to  the 
preceding  archbishop,  in  20,  p.  202. 

M.  Clergeac  cites  a  letter  from  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  relating  to  missions  in 
the  Western  Indies,  in  20,  f.  84,  Aug.  1,  1613. 

The  following  list  contains  all  those  remaining  volumes  which  may  con¬ 
ceivably  contain  American  material : 


Letters  from  Bishops. 


10,11.  i573‘I59°- 
13.  1639-1641. 

17.  1609-1610. 

23.  1628-1664. 

24.  1644-1650. 

26.  (2  vols.),  27,  1645-1648. 
30-35.  1648-1653. 

36-54.  1654-1708. 

55-84.  1669-1694. 


87-92.  1695-1700. 

97-121.  1703-1713. 
123-125.  1714-1715. 
127-137.  1716-1721. 
139-140.  1722-1725. 
141-166.  1724-1737. 
231-277.  1738-1760. 
282-322.  1764-1791. 

See  also  vols.  337-342  seq. 


^  87  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Pontihcales ,  p.  73 ;  A.  Clergeac,  “  Inventaire  Analytique  et 
Chronologique  de  la  Serie  des  Archives  du  Vatican  dite,  Lettere  di  Vescovi1',  in  Annales 
de  St.  Louis  des  Frangais,  X.  215-268,  319-375,  420-470. 

88  Annales  de  St.  Louis  des  Frangais,  IV.  365-376. 

89  See  note  87. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


87 


Letters  to  Bishops. 


167.  1644-1651. 

168-169.  1655-1665. 

169  A,  B,  C,  D.  “  Minute  di  Segre- 
tario  di  Stato  ai  Principi, 
Cardinali,  Nunzii,  Prelati, 
Particolari.”  1657-1665. 
170.  1666-1669. 

171-173.  1667-1679. 

174.  1680,  1688. 

175.  1687-1689,  1692. 

176, 177.  1693-1707. 

179.  1708-1710. 


185, 186.  1721-1728. 

187, 188.  1726-1730. 

189.  1606-1616. 

190.  1609-1652. 

192.  1664-1683. 

193.  1670-1678. 

194.  1684-1699. 

195-230.  1685-1739. 

323-336.  1730-1761. 

337-342.  “  Lettere  di  Vescovi  a 
Benedicto  XIV.  con  Minute 
di  Risposte.”  1744-1758. 


PRINCIPI  E  TITOLATI.80 

This  collection  owes  its  separate  existence  to  the  fact  that  for  the  last  four 
centuries  a  special  secretary  of  letters  to  princes  has  been  a  member  of  the 
papal  organization.  A  brief  list  of  the  volumes  belonging  to  the  Archivio  is 
found  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  folios  178-185.  There  are  277  numbers,  but 
as  twenty  volumes  are  unnumbered  or  internumbered  and  one  is  lost,  the 
actual  number  is  296.  Indice  231  is  entitled,  “  Rubricella  delli  tomi  tre  di 
Minute  di  Brevi  a  Principi  de  Paulo  V.  e  Gregorio  XV.”,  but  these  volumes 
could  not  be  identified.  The  extreme  dates  of  the  collection  are  1515  and 
1815.  The  letters  of  princes  are  originals  bound  in  volumes  containing  from 
350  to  500  each ;  they  are  arranged  chronologically,  though  not  perfectly  so, 
and  the  folios  are  numbered.  Those  to  princes,  so  far  as  examined,  are  min¬ 
utes  rather  than  registers,  and  are  often  illegible ;  the  volumes  contain  about 
400  folios  each.  Sixty-seven  volumes  of  registers  of  letters  to  princes,  ex¬ 
tending  from  Gregory  XIII.  to  Benedict  XIII.,  are  to  be  found  in  arm .  45 
of  the  Archivio  Segreto.  Compare  also  the  collection  of  Letters  to  Princes, 
noted  on  page  30. 

This  collection  does  not  by  any  means  include  all  letters  to  and  from  princes, 
for  such  are  scattered  through  many  series.  The  title  prince  was  used  to 
cover  varied  forms  of  preeminence :  sovereigns,  princes  of  the  blood,  ministers 
of  state,  commanding  generals,  cardinals,  archbishops,  bishops,  and  occasion¬ 
ally  nuncios.  For  the  most  part  they  are  formal  in  character,  letters  of  con¬ 
gratulation  and  courtesy,  but  some  are  of  genuine  historical  importance.  Each 
is  rigidly  confined  to  a  single  subject  and  they  could  easily  be  calendared. 
They  have  been  used  for  various  studies  in  European  history,  and  letters  re¬ 
lating  to  the  special  subjects  have  been  published.01 

Volumes  115-121  and  222,  for  the  years  1686-1691,  and  1722-1724,  of  the 
letters  of  princes;  and  volumes  186,  187,  195,  196,  for  the  years  1609-1614, 


80  G.  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Pontidcales,  p.  73;  W.  Friedensburg,  Nuntiaturberichte, 
vol.  I.,  pp.  xviii-xix ;  also,  “  Regesten  zur  Deutschen  Geschichte  aus  der  Zeit  des  Pon- 
tifikats  Innocenz  X.”  in  Quellen  und  Forschungen,  IV.  236-285.  See  also  pages  30  to  31. 

91 M.  Rosi,  “Alcuni  Documenti  relativi  alia  Liberazione  dei  Principali  Prigioneri 
Turchi  presi  a  Lepanto  ”,  in  Arch .  della  Soc.  Rom.  di  Storia  Patria,  XXI.  141  seq., 
XXIV.  1  seq.;  Abbe  H.  Surrel  de  Saint-Julien,  “Documents  inedits  pour  servir  a  l’His- 
toire  du  Cardinal  Mazarin”,  in  Annales  de  St.  Louis  des  Frangais,  II.  354-380;  “La 
Revolution  Frangaise  et  les  Cours  fdectorales  du  Rhin,  ibid.,  III.  25-57;  Riva,  “  Lettres 
inedites  de  Muratori  ”,  in  Studi  e  Documenti,  XXI.  347  seq. 


7 


88 


Vatican  Archives 


1609-1699,  1645-1679,  and  1664-1673,  of  the  letters  to  princes,  were  examined 
and  references  to  all  material  relating  to  America,  except  Brazil,  are  noted 
below. 

115.  f.  282.  Oct.  31,  1686.  Queen  of  Spain,  by  Don  Garcia  de  Villagran  y 

Maban,  to  the  cardinal  secretary  of  state,  on  the  powers  of  the  Bishop 
of  Cuba  and  Havana. 

116.  f.  183.  Aug.  21,  1687.  Don  Alonzo  Caruero  to  Innocent  XI.,  on  the  need 

of  a  grant  from  the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  the  Indies,  to  facilitate 
defence  against  the  pirates. 

f.  187.  King  of  Spain  to  Innocent  XI.,  Sept.  3,  1687,  on  same  subject. 
118.  f.  195.  Sept.,  1688.  Same  to  same,  on  same  subject. 

The  following  list  enumerates  all  those  remaining  volumes  of  the  collection 
which  may  conceivably  contain  American  material : 


Letters  from  Princes.  Arm.  I. 


1.  1515-1590. 

2.  To  Leo  X.  and  Clement  VII. 

1513-1524. 

3-8.  To  Clement  VII.  1825-1833. 
10-11.  1528-1567. 

13, 14, 14  A.  From  cardinals  and  bish- 

00 

ops.  1539-1549. 

15.  To  the  College  of  Cardinals.  1540- 
1550- 

19.  1551-1554. 

21.  I5S2-I5S5- 

31.  From  the  kings  of  France  and 

Spain,  etc.  1566-1571. 

32.  To  Gregory  XIII.  1572-1580. 

33.  France,  Spain.  1572-1581. 

45.  1588-1590. 

46.  From  Spain. 

47.  Duplicates  of  letters  from  nuncios 

and  legates. 


48.  1590. 

49.  1508-1591. 

50-52.  1592. 

54.  1595-1606. 

56,  56  A,  57.  1607-1631. 

58.  1632,  1635,  1644. 

64.  From  France  and  Spain.  1644- 

1655- 

65.  From  Spain.  1644-1653. 

68-72.  1645-1653. 

75-76.  1652-1653. 

78-108,  with  82  A  and  87  A.  1652- 
1681. 

109-146  A.  1682-1740,  a  regular  series 
except  that  112  is  additional 
for  1683-1699.  It  will  be  ob¬ 
served  that  all  references  to 
America  in  volumes  115-121 
are  given  above. 


In  the  inventory  there  are  placed  here  six  unnumbered  volumes  of  original 
letters,  added  by  Mgr.  Giocanelli,  June  25,  1764,  and  covering  years  1723- 


1744. 

207  A.  From  the  emperor,  etc.  1598- 
1625. 

208.  From  the  emperor,  etc.  1665- 

1681. 

209.  From  the  emperor,  etc.  1689- 

1692. 

210.  From  the  emperor,  etc.  1664- 

1681. 


211.  From  the  emperor,  etc.  1681- 

1689. 

212.  1704. 

213-267.  1712-1801,  a  regular  chron¬ 
ological  series  except  that  the 
letters  from  1739  to  1758,  Ben¬ 
edict  XIV.,  are  arranged  in 
classes  by  the  titles  of  the 
writers. 


93  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  77.  Notes  in  these  volumes,  letters  from  Cardinal 
Farnese  to  the  nuncio  Poggio. 


Archives  of  the  Secretary  of  State 


89 


Letters  to  Princes. 


146  B,  146  C.  1541-1542. 

146  C,  146  D.  1550-1552. 

147.  1554. 

147  A.  1553,  1555-1558. 

148.  1563  et  seq. 

149, 150.  From  Sixtus  V.  and  Greg¬ 
ory  XIV.  1588-1591. 

151.  “Registro  di  Lettere  scritte  dalle 

Segretaria  di  Stato  ai  Nunzii 
della  Sede  Apostolica.”  1 588- 
1590. 

152.  From  Gregory  XIV. 

153.  “Registro  di  Lettere  scritte  per 

Segretaria  di  Stato  ai  Nunzii 
della  Sede  Apostolica  sotto  i 
Pontificati  d’Innocenzio  IX.  e 
Clemente  VIII  ” 

154-159.  1605-1620. 

162.  To  Italy  and  Spain.  1612,  1613, 
1615,  1616. 

164.  To  France.  1615. 


166.  1616,  1617,  1627. 

169-180.  1 607- 1 72 1,  except  1669-1676. 
181, 182.  1575-1586. 

183.  1588-1589. 

184- 1553-1613. 

185.  1609-1611. 

186, 187.  See  above. 

188-194.  1612-1620. 

195, 196.  See  above. 

197.  1673-1691. 

198.  1675-1691. 

199-201.  1680-1703. 

202.  1700-1718. 

203-207.  1706-1740. 

268-270.  1721-1758. 

271-273.  1741-1769. 

274.  1776. 

275.  1779-1788. 

276.  1546-1711. 

277.  1714-1815. 

See  also  Vescovi  169. 


LETTERE  DEI  PARTICOLARI. 

This  collection  consists  of  325  numbers,  1-315,  with  10  internumbered.  It 
is  inventoried  in  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  pp.  186-192,  which,  in  most  cases, 
simply  gives  the  dates  of  the  correspondence  in  each  volume.  The  collection 
is,  however,  divided  into  two  great  series,  of  letters  to,  and  letters  from  the 
Holy  See.  The  extreme  dates  are  1519  and  1803. 

None  of  the  volumes  were  examined.  An  American  Jesuit,  who  in  the 
course  of  several  months  examined  60  volumes,  found  almost  nothing  on 
North  America.  An  English  Jesuit  found  a  few  letters  of  one  of  the  secre¬ 
taries  of  the  Propaganda. 

SOLDATI. 

This  group  of  74  volumes  for  the  years  1 572-1 710,  inventoried  in  folios 
194-196  of  indice  134,  De  Pretis,  seemed  most  unlikely  to  contain  anything 
even  of  remote  relation  to  American  history. 


BIGLIETTI  E  MEMORIE. 

De  Pretis,  indice  134,  fl.  206  and  207,  notes  18  volumes  in  loose  yellow 
covers,  bearing  this  title,  and  belonging  to  the  years  1650-1700,  and  also  36 
similar  volumes,  for  the  years  1701-1739. 

On  f.  208,  he  notes  “  Minute  di  Biglietti  scritti  per  Seg’ria  di  Stato  ”.  1700- 
1740. 

DIARI. 

This  little  collection  of  12  numbers  contains  volumes  covering  the  years 

1492-1503,  1506-1520,  1534-1538,  i5i3~I5l6>  i5i4-i534>  i565"i573>  l5 72~ 
1580,  1582-1620,  and  the  conclaves  from  1585  to  1655.  They  are  probably 
barren  of  American  material,  but  none  were  examined. 


VATICAN  ARCHIVES:  MINOR  COLLECTIONS. 

ARCHIVES  OF  AVIGNON. 

The  archives  which  accumulated  during  the  residence  of  the  Popes  at 
Avignon,  were  to  a  large  extent  left  there  when  Saint  Catharine  led  the  papal 
court  back  to  Rome.  They  suffered  much  from  neglect,  and  somewhat  from 
intentional  destruction.  What  remained  was  brought  to  Rome,  partly  by 
order  of  Paul  V.,  the  founder  of  the  Archivio  Segreto,  and  partly  in  1783.1 
All  the  archives  brought  from  Avignon  naturally  antedate  the  discovery  of 
America,  but  in  some  cases  later  volumes  have  been  added  to  series  composed 
for  the  most  part  of  Avignon  volumes,  and  it  is  useful  to  be  aware  of  the 
designation.  These  merged  series  consist  of  Camera  accounts  and  are  men¬ 
tioned  under  the  heading  Camera,  under  the  Archivio  Segreto.  Indice  145 
serves  as  an  inventory  of  them,  and  there  is  a  brief  description  in  Wirz’s  Bullen 
und  Breven,  p.  xxxi.  The  Avignon  “  registers  ”  constitute  an  entirely  in¬ 
dependent  series,  quite  too  early  to  contain  items  interesting  for  American 
history. 

AVVISI. 

This  separate  collection  of  news-letters  comprises  124  volumes.  It  is  in¬ 
ventoried  in  indice  194,  which  simply  gives  the  dates  covered  by  the  respective 
volumes.  There  are  three  series.  The  first  consists  of  numbers  1-76,  of  which 
the  first  five  cover  the  years  1605-1607,  161 1-1613,  1618,  1623-1627 ;  and 
volumes  6-76  cover  those  from  1639  t°  I7° 9-  The  second  consists  of  volumes 
77-119,  and  cover  the  years  1618-1689,  except  1633  and  1634.  Volumes  120- 
124  contain  leaves  scattered  through  from  1600  to  1700.  The  general  char¬ 
acter  of  the  material  is  similar  to  that  described  in  connection  with  the  nunzia- 
tura,  page  55,  and  the  Urbinate  collection,  page  112.  Three  volumes  were 
examined,  of  which  the  description  follows : 

1.  The  material  in  this  volume  is  neither  paged  nor  arranged  chronologic¬ 
ally.  A  letter  of  June  24,  1605,  from  Antwerp,  states  that  the  Dutch  were 
seeking  a  port  in  Africa  from  which  to  impede  the  navigation  of  New  Spain. 

3.  This  better-ordered  volume  contains  much  on  the  question  of  peace  be¬ 
tween  the  Dutch  and  the  Spaniards  in  1607,  and  the  subsidiary  questions  of 
navigation  in  both  Indies.  A  letter  of  Nov.  23,  1607,  notes  the  discovery  of 
mines  by  the  English  in  an  island  of  which  the  name  was  illegible. 

79.  Chronologically  arranged  material  for  1630.  There  is  much  on  the 
Dutch,  English,  and  Spaniards  in  the  West  Indies,  the  fleet  of  New  Spain, 
and  the  Dutch  West  India  Company. 

BANDI. 

The  third  series  of  this  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  194  under  the 
heading.  “  Serie  3a  delle  Bolle  e  dei  Bandi  collocati  nella  Camera,  che  mette 
alia  Biblioteca  di  Consoltazione  It  consists  of  80  volumes,  1-4,  1425-1657, 
and  the  remainder  running  regularly  from  that  date  to  1854.  Series  one  and 
two  are  inventoried  in  the  Miscellanea  of  De  Pretis,  in  armadii  IV.  and  V. 
It  seems  hardly  possible  that  any  American  material  exists  in  the  collection, 
and  it  was  not  examined. 

1  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontihcales,  p.  20;  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  pp.  xiii  and  xxxi. 

90 


Minor  Collections 


91 


BIBLIOTECA  BOLOGNETTI. 

Of  the  347  volumes  of  this  collection,  284  came  from  the  library  of  Count 
Bolognetti  Cenci,  and  passing  through  the  hands  of  Mariano,2  were  incorpo¬ 
rated  with  the  Vatican  Archives  in  1810.  The  unique  and  specially  important 
manuscripts  were  collected  by  Cardinal  Bolognetti,  who  died  in  1756,  after 
having  served  for  many  years  on  the  Propaganda  and  other  congregations. 

The  volumes  are  listed  in  indice  136,  the  Miscellanea  of  de  Pretis,  on  folios 
40,  42-46,  and  51,  which  are  brought  together  between  the  lists  for  armadii 
IX.  and  X.  Indice  142  contains  a  valuable,  though  not  entirely  reliable,  index 
to  the  material  in  the  284  volumes  originally  belonging  to  Count  Bolognetti. 
This  collection  includes  many  Dutch  and  English  documents,  all  of  which 
are  copies ;  and  much  valuable  material  relating  to  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
Succession.3 

By  means  of  the  inventory  and  index  all  volumes  which  seemed  to  promise 
any  material  relating  to  the  subject  were  selected  and  examined.  Of  these, 

5,  10,  14,  41,  56,  88,  101, 106,  107,  115,  130,  134,  141,  154,  158,  166,  167,  171, 
203,  223,  235,  and  260  contained  nothing.  References  to  material  found,  follow : 

24.  pp.  1 19-150.  “  Relatione  de’  Regni  di  Spagna  sommariamente,  che  fu  fatto 
da  Mr.  Michel  Soriano  tomato  dal  Re  Cattc°  l’anno  1555.”  Mention 
of  the  Indies. 

pp.  649-690.  “  Relatione  del  Clarissimo  Misser  Marino  de  Cavalli  per 
Carlo  Quinto  l’anno  1551.”  Scattered  references  to  the  Indies,  pp. 
649-671. 

35.  Relations  of  Spain  by  Sigri  Scotti  and  Visconti.  See  p.  46. 

38.  pp.  373-380.  “  Storia  di  Guillemeva  d’ America.”  Story  of  the  French 

court,  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

39.  Relations  of  Spain  by  Contarini  and  Tiepolo.  See  pp.  104  and  no. 

56.  “  Tromba  d’Europa,  Spagna  avvisata,  Ipocrisia  svelata,  e  Verita  dichia- 
rata.”  See  Corsini  299. 

61.  pp.  401-403.  “  Raggioni,  che  mossero  Papa  Gregorio  XV.  a  levare  nun- 
ciatura  di  Spagna  al  Patriarca  d’Alessandria  et  abusi  al  tempo  de 
Monsre  de  Massimi.”  Question  of  spoils  in  the  Western  Indies. 

77-80.  “  Giornale  o  Diario  Universale  ”,  1792-1797.  Year  1794  was  exam¬ 
ined  without  result. 

97-98.  Letters  of  Mons.  Castagna  (afterward  Urban  VII.),  nuncio  to  Philip 
II.  See  Corsini  506. 

116.  pp.  235-265.  “  Memoriale  de  Re  Cattolico  alia  Santita  di  Urbano  VIII. 

sopra  la  Concessione  della  Contribuzione  del  Clero  di  Castiglia.” 
1629.  References  to  defense  of  the  Indies. 

117.  pp.  389-419.  “  Istruzzione  a  Monsigor  Sacchetti,  Nunzio  ordinario  alia 

Maesta  del  Re  Cattolico  in  Spagna.”  Especially  p.  390. 

122.  Relation  of  missions  by  Cerri.  See  p.  194. 

137.  pp.  237-279.  “  Raggioni  vantaggiose  a  Carlo  Terzo  Re  de  la  Spagna 
contro  Filippo  Quinto.”  Jan.  1,  1704*  On  pp.  253-254  references 
to  commerce  and  religion  in  the  Indies, 
pp.  589-592.  Letter  of  Clement  XI.  to  Philip  V.  in  favor  of  Jesuit  mis¬ 
sionaries  in  Philippines  and  California  (peninsula). 

2  Indice  142,  prefatory  note. 

8  See  F.  Pometti,  “  Studi  sul  Pontificato  di  Clemente  XI.”,  in  Arch,  della  Soc.  Rom. 

di  Storia  P atria,  XXI.  290;  XXII.  109-179;  XXIII.  109-179,  239-276,  449-515- 


92 


Vatican  Archives 


143.  “  Nuovo  Mondo  6  vero  le  due  Americhe  Settentrionale  e  Meridionale 

da  Nicolo’  Forteguerri.”  To  Clement  XL,  July  io,  1709.  This  is  a 
portion  of  a  general  account  of  missions  outside  of  Europe.  There 
are  66  pages  on  North  America.  The  author’s  information  was  lim¬ 
ited,  and  he  enlarges  upon  it  unhappily. 

144.  “  Relazione  della  Corte  di  Spagna.”  By  Sig.  Domenico  Zane,  Venetian 

ambassador  to  Philip  IV.  Pages  77-97  contain  many  references  to 
the  Indies. 

151.  “  Registro  di  Lettere  della  Segretaria  di  Stato  nel  Pontificato  della  San 
M.  di  Paolo  V.  Scritte  a  Mons.  Ubaldini  Nuntio  in  Francia  l’anno 
1609”  (really  through  1611).  P.  476,  letter  of  Nov.  25,  1610,  on 
proposition  of  the  Jesuits  to  go  to  Canada. 

157.  Instruction  to  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  nuncio  in  Spain.  Apr.  5,  1621. 
See  Corsini  691. 

159.  “  Relazione  d’lnghilterra  fatta  dell’  Eecmo  Sig.  Pietro  Mocenigo  ”,  V ene- 
tian  ambassador.  1671.  Pp.  56,  of  which  12  are  on  colonies  and 
commerce,  with  other  scattered  references  to  the  same. 

165.  pp.  I55"49I-  “  GITnteressi  d’lnghilterra,  male  intesi  nella  Guerra  pre¬ 
sente  nel  libro  Inglese  intit.  ‘  England’s  Interest  mettallen  [mis¬ 
taken  ?]  in  the  Present  War’,  tradotto  in  Francese,  e  ora  in  Ita- 
liano.”  Pp.  247-256  on  the  commerce  of  America  and  Guinea,  and 
284-287  on  fishing.  See  also  same  article  in  cod.  108. 

176.  Charles  V.  to  Philip  II.,  on  the  occasion  of  consigning  to  the  latter  his 
estates.  See  Ottobonian  1257. 

185.  “  Relazione  dell’Isole  (antisole)  Americhe  data  da  Corsino  Brunetti  al 
Serenmo  e  Revmo  Sigr  Cardinale  Leopoldo  de  Medici.”  20  pp.  Does 
not  touch  the  mainland. 

251.  “  Relazione  Politica  della  Spagna  fatta  all’Altezza  Serenissima  del  Sre 
Duca  di  Parma  da  un  suo  Ministro  stato  residente  in  detta  Corte.” 
Time  of  Philip  IV.  Several  hundred  ff.  Contains  references  to  the 
Indies  but  its  information  is  not  strikingly  accurate.  See  Otto¬ 
bonian  1824. 

275.  Relation  of  England  by  Correro.  Unimportant. 

BORGHESE. 

In  1893  the  Vatican  purchased  the  manuscript  collection  of  the  Borghese 
family.4  This  was  most  important  for  the  reign  of  Clement  VIII.  (1592- 
1605),  when  Cardinal  Camillo  Borghese  was  an  influential  figure  in  the  papal 
court,  and  for  his  own  reign  as  Paul  V.  (1605-1621).  For  this  period  they 
were  indeed  indispensable  to  the  completion  of  the  papal  archives.  The  codi¬ 
ces  were  given  over  to  the  Vatican  Library,  and  the  documentary  material  to 
the  Archivio,  where  it  is  preserved  as  a  separate  collection.0  This  is  inven¬ 
toried  in  indice  193,  which  was  prepared  by  the  Prussian  Institute  at  a  time 
when  Prussia  contemplated  its  purchase.  It  is  brief  and  contains  a  statement 
to  the  effect  that  it  is  not  complete.  Indice  192  is  a  schedario ,  or  collection 
of  notes  arranged  in  alphabetical  order  like  the  indexes  of  Garampi,  by  Posse- 

5  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  xlix.  See  also  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  xlv-xlvi; 
and  Abbe  Alexandre  Pasture,  “  Inventaire  du  Fonds  Borghese  au  point  de  vue  de  l’His- 
toire  des  Pays-Bas  ”,  in  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’Histoire  (Belgique), 
LXXIX.  1-217,  pp.  1-25  giving  a  general  description. 

L.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Pdpste  (Freiburg  i.  B.,  1886),  III.  126. 


Minor  Collections 


93 


rini.  Indice  199  is  entitled,  “  Ripartimento  di  Manuscritti  dell’Em1110  Sigr 
Cardinale  Scipione  Borghese  ”.  The  collection  consists  of  about  2000  vol¬ 
umes,  divided,  on  what  seems  on  a  casual  examination  no  system,  into  four 
classes,  1-974,  1-521,  1-132,  and  1-301. 

This  collection  was  not  examined  in  detail,  as  members  of  the  Prussian  In¬ 
stitute,  familiar  with  the  contents,  stated  that  it  contained  no  material  relating 
to  North  America.6  “  Indie  ”  occurs  several  times  in  the  inventory,  but  doubt¬ 
less  relates  to  the  East  Indies  and  the  Philippines. 

BIBLIOTECA  CARPEGNA. 

This  collection  of  83  volumes  was  made  by  Cardinal  Carpegna  (d.  1714). 
Indici  140  and  141  give  an  extensive  but  not  wholly  accurate  index  of  the 
material.7  It  is  also  indexed  in  the  Miscellanea  of  Garampi,  whose  refer¬ 
ences,  also,  are  not  always  correct.  Volumes  1,  6,  11,  30,  56,  57,  and  80 
were  examined  without  result.  The  references  found  to  be  relevant  to  the 
subject,  follow: 

2.  ff.  246-292.  Documents  of  the  special  congregation  appointed  with  refer¬ 
ence  to  the  petition  of  the  Catholic  King  for  permission  to  impose 
decimae  on  ecclesiastical  goods  in  the  Western  Indies  for  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  defence  against  the  pirates.  Copies.  Included  are  reports 
of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Sept.  20,  1672,  and  June  1,  1673; 
and  petitions  addressed  to  it  Mar.  15,  1673,  and  Jan.  23,  1674. 

32.  Congregation .  Particular.  Immunitat.  This  includes  the  following  pieces 
relating  to  an  appeal  for  a  grant  of  the  decimae  subsequent  to  that 
involved  in  2.  Copies.  The  petition  of  the  Spanish  minister,  Apr. 
18,  1687 ;  letter  from  the  papal  secretary  of  state  to  the  congregation, 
Oct.  29,  1689,  2  ff. ;  report  of  the  congregation,  Dec.  12,  1689,  3  ff. ; 
letter  of  the  King  of  Spain  to  Alexander  VIII.,  3  ff. ;  meeting  of  the 
congregation,  Dec.  12,  1689,  4  ff. 

54.  Congregation.  Particular.  Immunitat.  No.  6.  “  Hispaniarum  Indulti.” 

19  ff.  Copies.  Letter  of  Gregory  XIII.,  May  15,  1573,  granting 
original  concessions;  letter  from  King  of  Spain,  1598,  requesting 
extension  of  grant;  relation  to  the  council,  Apr.  15,  1698;  relation 
of  the  Spanish  minister,  Apr.  21,  1695;  relations  by  the  provincial 
general  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  provincial  general  of  the  order 
of  St.  Augustine,  the  commissioner  general  of  the  order  of  Minores 
Observantes,  the  vicar  general  of  the  order  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Mercedes  for  the  redemption  of  captives,  the  presiding  general  prior 
of  the  Spanish  congregation  of  barefooted  Carmelites ;  and  a  decree 
of  the  Congregation  of  the  Council,  Mar.  30,  1680. 

55.  ff.  133-  134.  Mar.  18,  1698.  Copy  of  letter  reporting  shipwreck  of  the 

galleons  near  Havana. 

f.  212.  Mar.  17,  1701.  “  Avvisi  da  Madrid.”  Changes  in  the  government 
of  the  Indies. 

55  (another  volume  in  two  parts).  Material  drawn  from  the  archives  of  the 
Propaganda,  chiefly  relating  to  the  East  Indies  and  China, 
ff.  335-342.  Papers  on  the  division  of  the  world  into  provinces.  1672. 

6  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  n,  note  1,  refers  to  certain  Spanish  material. 

T“  Index  primus  (secundus,  otherwise  similar)  omnium  Causarum  spectan.  ad  Mate- 
rias  Canonicas,  Morales,  Theologicas,  Mixtas  etiam  Sancti ,  Officii,  Datariae,  quae 
variis  codicibus  Bibliothecae  Carpineanae  colligatae  reperiuntur.” 


94 


Vatican  Archives 


f.  353.  Responses  to  a  demand  for  a  relation  of  the  state  of  missions  of 
France. 

65.  Index  to  the  manuscripts  of  Cardinal  Pio.  1686. 

BIBLIOTECA  CIAMPINI. 

This  library  is  elaborately  indexed  in  indici  210,  211,  and  212.  The  volumes 
are  now  dispersed,  many  of  them  being  found  in  the  Miscellanea,  especially 
arm.  VIII.  All  those  which  seemed  likely  to  contain  American  material  were 
found,  and  are  noted  in  the  proper  places. 

COLLECTION  OF  CLEMENT  XI. 

This  collection,  also  cited  as  Biblioteca  Albani ,  of  265  volumes,  pertains 
almost  wholly  to  the  long  pontificate  of  Clement  XI.  (Albani,  1700- 1721). 8  It 
is  very  well  inventoried  in  indici  143  and  144.  The  material  was  bound  with 
relation  to  subjects  or  rather  countries,  so  that  the  use  of  the  inventory  is  less 
laborious.  108,  154,  158,  163,  164,  168  were  examined  without  result.  Refer¬ 
ences  to  material  found,  follow.  The  volumes  are  not  paged. 

101.  This  contains  material  relating  to  religious  persons  and  places  in  Spain 
in  the  time  of  Philip  V.  Note  is  made  of,  “  Catalogo  degl’Arci- 
vescovi  e  Vescovi  di  Spagna  e  dell’Indie  Occidentali  Spagnole  ”,  and 
of,  “  Due  Lettere  di  Mons.  Michel  Ant0  Vescovo  di  Cartagena  nel- 
lTndie  Occidentali  ”,  one  to  the  Congregation  of  the  Council  and  one 
to  the  Pope,  on  the  question  of  his  absence  from  his  diocese. 

103.  This  contains  material  relating  to  favors  and  privileges  accorded  by 

popes  to  kings  of  Spain  and  other  countries.  It  was  examined  and 
note  was  made  of,  “  Breve  di  Gregorio  XIII.”,  Mar.  3,  1573,  extend¬ 
ing  the  favor  of  a  subsidy  in  the  Indies,  in  behalf  of  the  King  of 
Spain.  1  f. 

104.  Volume  on  the  same  subject.  It  was  examined  and  found  to  contain, 

“  Minuta  di  Breve  dello  .  .  .  [Clement  XI.]  .  .  .  formato  di  proprio 
pugno  per  il  Sussidio  accordato  da  detto  Re  nel  1717  ”,  Jan.  16, 
1717,  2  fif. ;  and  copy  of  the  brief  in  6  fif. 

Appendix  II.  contains  writings  concerning  the  subsidy  demanded  by 
Philip  V.,  on  ecclesiastical  goods  in  the  W estern  Indies,  among  which 
are,  “  Discorso,  Informatione  sopra  il  Sussidio  ”,  11  fif. ;  “  Informa¬ 
tion  fatta  al  Re  di  Spagna  dal  Commissario  General  della  Cru- 
ciata  ”,  9  fif. ;  “  Progetto  di  XXIV  navi  da  Guerra  da  mantenersi  a 
spesa  della  Cruciata  ”,  22  fif. ;  “  Breve  dTnnoc.  XII.  sopra  gli  Sussi- 
dii  a  lui  accordati  per  Defesa  dell'America  infestata  dagl’Eretici  ”, 
July  4,  1699,  4  fif. ;  “  Atti  d’una  Conge  particolare  di  sei  Cardinali  ”, 
July  12,  1699,  2  fif. ;  “  Direzzione  data  al  Nunzio  di  Spagna  sopra 
questa  materia  ”,  2  fif. ;  “  Traduzzione  della  Lettera  del  Marchese  di 
Manzera  scritta  al  Monsig.  Nunzio  Ap’lico  nelle  Spagne  sopra  la 
Contribuzione  degl’Ecclesiastici  Americani  accordata  da  S.  Sta  al 
Re  Carlo  II.,  alia  29  d’Agosto,  1699  ”,  1  f . ;  “  Due  Lettere  stampate  di 
Monsig.  Giuseppe  Archinto  A.  V.  di  Milano,  Nunzio  nelle  Spagne, 
e  Collettore  Generale  della  S.  Sede  promulgate  in  Madrid  ”,  on  the 
same  subject,  1699,  7  fif. 

8  The  greater  portion  of  the  great  Albani  library  was  purchased  by  the  Prussian  gov¬ 
ernment,  and  sunk  on  the  voyage  from  Civita  Vecchia;  portions  of  it  are  in  the  collec¬ 
tion  of  Count  Hugo  Buoncompagni,  and  elsewhere.  This  is  an  independent  collection, 
but  is  sometimes,  with  resulting  confusion,  referred  to  as  the  Biblioteca  Albani. 


Minor  Collections 


95 


109.  Volume  on  the  same  subject.  It  was  examined  and  found  to  contain, 
“  Breve  Suspensione  della  Cruciata  e  d’altri  Sussidii  e  Grazie  con- 
cesse  dalla  Sede  Ap’lico  al  Re  Filippo  V.”,  June  4,  1713,  sent  to  all 
the  archbishops  and  bishops  of  Spain.  This  is  followed  by  docu¬ 
ments  on  the  reasons  for  the  suspension,  which  have  only  the  re¬ 
motest  relation  to  America. 

149.  Note  of  all  the  bishops  of  France  who  accept  the  constitution  JJnigeni- 
tus,  in  which  it  is  stated :  “  L’on  n’a  pas  ni  les  noms  des  eveques 
de  Quebec,  et  de  St.  Tethleim  [Bethlehem?],  Tun  n’ayant  point  de 
Territoire,  et  Quebec  estant  immediat  du  St.  Siege 

165.  Documents  relating  to  England. 

Apr.  11, 171 5.  Report  of  proceedings  of  Parliament  on  the  treaty  of  com¬ 
merce  with  Spain,  and  concerning  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland,  Cape 
Breton,  etc.  1  f.  French. 

265.  This  volume,  relating  to  America  and  the  Western  Indies,  is  lacking. 

It  is  said  to  be  in  the  Propaganda,  but  was  not  found  there.  An 
abbreviated  account  of  its  contents  as  given  in  the  inventory,  fol¬ 
lows  : 

Memorials  presented  to  His  Holiness  by  the  priests  of  the  Congregation 
of  the  Oratory  of  Rome  concerning  the  crown  requested  by  the 
priest  Don  Diego  Malparrida  of  the  city  of  Mexico. 

Letters  from  Malparrida  written  from  Mexico.  Feb.  28,  and  May  11, 
1702.  Latin  and  Spanish. 

Petition  to  the  Pope  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Immaculate  Virgin 
Mary  delle  Dolori  cf  the  city  of  Mexico,  for  extension  of  indul¬ 
gences  and  territory. 

Letter  of  the  superior  and  members  of  the  monastery  of  Sts.  Anna  and 
Gioacchino  in  the  city  of  Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  requesting  favors 
for  their  institute.  Feb.  16,  1709. 

Petition  of  the  brothers  of  the  Company  of  the  Coronation  of  Christ  Our 
Lord,  of  the  city  of  Mexico,  requesting  indulgences.  Nov.  14,  1709. 

Relation  by  the  Bishop  of  Santa  Croce  della  Sierra,  of  scruples  troubling 
his  conscience.  Apr.  28,  1717. 

Oath  taken  by  the  same.  Apr.  28,  1717. 

Letter  from  the  same,  same  date,  and  of  which  the  contents  seem  to  be 
the  same. 

Letter  to  Father  Orazio  Olivieri,  Jesuit,  from  Manillo  de  Valdiniesso  of 
the  city  of  Mexico.  Feb.  22,  1718. 

Letter  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris  to  the  pontifical  secretary  of  state,  Aug.  25, 
1696,  with  a  memorial  from  the  provincial  and  vicar-general  in 
France,  of  the  monks  della  Caritd  delV  Or  dine  di  San  Giovanni  di 
Dio ,  asking  for  special  facoltd  in  the  islands  of  America. 

Memorial  from  the  Jesuits  of  Peru  to  Innocent  XII.,  for  the  redress  of 
grievances.  Sept.  1,  1700. 

Relation  of  the  mission  to  the  Moxos  of  Peru,  made  to  Clement  XI.  by 
Father  Idelfonso  Messia,  the  provincial  of  the  same.  1713. 

Map  accompanying  said  relation. 

Letter  of  Philip  V.  of  Spain  to  his  ambassador  at  Rome,  Aug.  22,  1704, 
concerning  the  cruelty  of  the  English  heretics  at  Ayuvale  in  the 
province  of  Apalache. 


96 


Vatican  Archives 


Memorial  relating  to  the  money  spent  by  Philip  V.  for  the  maintenance 
of  missions  in  the  islands  of  the  Holy  Trinity  and  of  Guayana.  1704- 

!7°5- 

Corrupt  Bible  of  the  heretics  printed  in  London  in  the  American  language 
and  distributed  by  the  English  in  America. 

Letter  of  the  inquisitor-general  of  Spain  to  the  Pope,  Oct.  12,  1709,  in 
answer  to  the  apostolic  brief  notifying  him  of  this  edition.  Spanish 
with  translations  into  Italian. 

Letter  of  the  same  to  the  same,  same  subject.  June  22,  1710.  Spanish 
with  Italian  translation. 

Indulgence  requested  of  Clement  XI.  by  Philip  V.  to  use  the  moneys  of 
the  churches  of  America  for  defense  against  the  heretics,  and  not 
obtained. 

Letter  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  the  same  subject.  July  5,  1702. 

Two  sheets  di  varie  dottrine,  and  one  Latin  writing,  sent  by  said  nuncio 
to  support  said  request.  One  with  autograph  note  of  the  Pope. 

Tenth  demanded  by  the  King  of  Spain  on  ecclesiastical  goods  and  persons 
in  the  Western  Indies. 

Memorials  from  King  Charles  II.  (III.?)  on  same  subject. 

Latin  sheet  on  same  subject. 

Sheet  of  instruction  for  the  special  congregation  appointed  to  deal  with 
this  request. 

Another  of  the  same. 

Note  of  the  secretary  of  the  Congregation  of  Ecclesiastical  Immunity, 
addressed  to  the  said  special  congregation.  Oct.  29,  1689. 

Vote  of  Cardinal  Carpegna  in  said  special  congregation.  Dec.  12,  1689. 

Resolutions  and  notes  of  the  said  special  congregation  made  by  Mgr. 
Albani,  its  secretary  and  later  Clement  XI.  The  index  here  refers 
back  to  vol.  104. 

CONFALONIERI  COLLECTION. 

The  Confalonieri  who  made  this  collection  was,  from  1626  to  1636,  custos 
Castelli ,  and  was  an  indefatigable  bibliographer.  He  was  employed  also  in 
Spain  and  Portugal.  The  collection  of  89  volumes  is  inventoried  in  indice 
194.  Volumes  1,  2,  7,  and  65  were  examined  without  result.  References  to 
material  found,  follow: 

26.  Aug.,  1598.  Confalonieri  to  the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  on  the  capture 
of  vessels  from  the  Indies. 

Aug.  18,  1598.  Same  to  same,  on  the  fleet  of  New  Spain,  kept  at  Lisbon 
by  the  English. 

32.  Nov.  1,  1597.  Same  to  same,  on  the  English  and  the  fleet  of  the  Western 
Indies. 

146.  f.  149.  Discussion  of  the  revenue  from  the  Cruciata  in  Spain,  Portugal, 
the  Indies,  etc. 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  there  is  a  list  of  the  subcollectors  in  Spain.  None 
are  given  for  the  Western  Indies. 

Other  volumes  of  possible  interest  are  the  following : 

1-6,  10,  15,  and  16.  Divers  writings. 

7-9.  “  Informations  diversorum  pro  Signatura  SSmi.” 

17.  Azn/isi  of  1613  and  following  years. 

27.  Minutes  of  letters  (from  Spain)  to  Cardinal  Aldobrandini.  1592- 
1594- 


Minor  Collections 


97 


29.  Original  letters  of  Cardinal  Aldobrandini  to  the  Patriarch  of  Jeru¬ 
salem. 

35.  Material  relating  to  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  in  Spain  and  Portugal. 

48-53.  Register  of  letters  of  Cardinal  Montalto,  nephew  of  Sixtus  V. 
Volume  48  is  incorrectly  labelled  letters  to  the  same. 

54.  Minutes  of  letters  to  nuncios  and  princes,  written  while  Confalonieri 
was  pontifical  secretary. 

65-67.  Awisi.  1630-1637. 

89.  Divers  Latin  letters  of  the  nunciature  of  France.  1605-1622. 

DANDINI. 

This  collection  or  archivio  of  six  volumes  was  secured  by  Leo  XIII.  from 
the  Conte  Dandini  de  Cesena.9  Its  most  important  contents  are  two  volumes 
of  original  letters  to  legates  and  nuncios,  during  the  pontificate  of  Paul  III. 
(1534-1549),  and  of  Gregory  XIII.  (1572-1585).  The  special  permission 
of  the  director  of  the  archives  is  required  for  its  use,  and,  the  death  of  Mgr. 
Wenzel  intervening,  no  volumes  were  examined. 

CARTE  FARNESIANE. 

This  collection  of  seven  bundles  was  acquired  in  1893.  Each  bundle  con¬ 
tains  a  mixed  mass  of  letters  and  despatches.10  There  is  much  nunciature 
material  for  the  Farnese  period,  relating  chiefly  to  the  councils  of  Bologna  and 
of  Trent.11  None  of  the  material  was  examined. 

GARAMPI  COLLECTION. 

The  Garampi  collection  originally  consisted  of  251  volumes,  but  many  are 
now  lacking  or  have  been  transferred  to  other  places.  It  is  inventoried  in 
indice  157,  “  Elenco  delle  Carte  delle  Ch :  Me :  del  Cardinale  Garampi  ”,  which 
is  unusually  good,  but  has  not  been  brought  up  to  date.  It  was  left  to  the 
Archivio  by  Cardinal  Garampi,  the  prefect,  and  contains  the  greater  portion 
of  his  private  library  of  manuscripts  collected  during  his  various  diplomatic 
missions  to  Poland,  and  the  various  courts  of  Germany.  Much  of  his  corre¬ 
spondence  while  resident  in  these  capitals  is  found  here.  References  to  the 
American  material  follow : 

6.  Unbound  papers  in  paste-board  covers. 

N.  “  Nota  Ministeriale  delle  Cose  dTnghilterra,  e  di  Parigi,  e  notizie 
risguardanti  la  Guerra  delh America,  delle  Provincie  Unite.”  By 
Sig.  Abb.  de  la  Seria,  to  Mons.  Caleppi  in  Florence. 

Jan.  3,  1778.  News  from  Paris.  3  ff.  “  Franklin  nous  promet  dans  la 
dixaine  de  grandes  Nouvelles,  il  faut  avouer  que  jusques  ici  il  a 
tenu  parole.” 

In  addition,  some  of  the  volumes  which  are  lacking  seem  to  have  contained 
material. 

8.  This  contained  consistorial  acts,  and  was  transferred  to  Miscellanea, 
arm.  XII. 

79.  N.  2  contained  a  relation,  “  intorno  alia  nunziatura  di  Spagna  ”. 

172.  A.  “  Geographico  manuscritto  con  varie  miniature  dorate  del  1496 
circa.” 

9  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xxx. ;  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  1. 

10  Friedensburg,  Nuntiaturberichte,  II.  3,  n.  2. 

“Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  xxxi. 


98 


Vatican  Archives 


INSTRUMENTA  MONASTICA.12 

This  collection  consists  of  documents  placed  on  deposit  for  safe-keeping  in 
the  Vatican  archives  at  the  time  of  Napoleon  I.  No  inventory  exists  and  the 
indict  contain  no  reference  to  its  existence,  but  it  is  being  ordered  by  F.  Me- 
lampo.  There  are  documents  belonging  to  the  Augustinians,  Basilians,  Do¬ 
minicans,  and  Franciscans.  Of  these,  those  belonging  to  the  latter  order  only 
were  examined. 

Fondo  Francescano.  This  collection  consists  of  thirteen  volumes  and  pamph¬ 
let  cases,  containing  a  great  variety  of  material,  chiefly  of  the  eighteenth  cen¬ 
tury,  but  with  one  volume  from  the  archives  of  St.  Isidor,  arm.  2,  no.  23,  re¬ 
lating  to  1464-1488.  There  is  also  a  collection  of  “  instrument  Francescani  ” 
in  the  Archivio  Castello,  caps.  81,  but  these  are  all  of  date  previous  to  the 
discovery  of  America.  No  manuscripts  seemed  relevant  to  the  subject,  but 
the  following  pamphlet  is  of  interest : 

Tabula,  et  Constitutiones  per  Celebris  Capituli  Generalis  totius  Ordinis  Fra- 
trum  Minorum,  celebrati  in  Vigilio  Sacri  Festi  Pentecostes,  juxta  Prae scrip- 
turn  Seraphicae  Regulae  S.  P.  N.  Francisci,  anno  Jubilari  Universalis  1700, 
die  29.  Maij,  Romae.  40  pp.,  of  which  23-27  are  “  pro  Natione  Hispaniae  ”. 

BIBLIOTECA  PIO. 

This  library  is  placed  with  the  Miscellanea  but  is  not  inventoried  by  De 
Pretis.  An  inventory  is,  however,  found  in  indice  219, 13  and  an  index  in 
Carpegna  65,  pp.  193  and  following.14  It  once  consisted  of  nearly  500  volumes, 
but  many  have  been  removed  to  complete  regular  series,  and  are  now  sched¬ 
uled  elsewhere,  so  that  there  are  said  at  present  to  be  281  only.15  The  num¬ 
bering  has  not  been  changed,  so  that  references  extend  to  a  much  higher 
figure.  Changes  of  location  are  not  specifically  noted.  It  was  collected  by 
Cardinal  Pio,  who  flourished  1654-1689, 16  was  annexed  to  the  Archivio  in  1798, 
and  is  very  rich  in  documentary  material,  particularly  diplomatic.  Compara¬ 
tively  few  volumes  were  called  for — 72,  78,  79,  85,  245,  246,  255 — as  most  of 
the  material  consists  of  copies,  and  the  greater  portion  of  that  which  does 
not  duplicate  the  regular  series  has  been  removed.  Of  the  volumes  called  for, 
78  was  missing — that  is,  probably,  placed  elsewhere — while  85  and  255  con¬ 
tained  nothing  relevant.  The  material  discovered,  and  the  volumes  possibly 
containing  items,  are  roughly  classified  as  follows : 

Con sistori al  Acts. 

17.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  1490-1564. 

20.  “  Acta  Concistorialia  ”  of  Cardinal  Caraffa.  1552-1584. 

22.  “  Acta  Concistorialia  ”  of  Cardinal  S.  Severina.  1570-1595. 

“  Acta  Concistorialia  ”  of  Cardinal  S.  Severina.  1590-1600. 

23.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  1623-1644. 

28.  “  Decreta  Concistorialia.”  1498-1644. 

29.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  1559-1568. 

12  P.  Kehr,  “  Papsturkunden  in  Rom  ”,  in  Nachrichten  der  K.  Gesellschaft  der  Wis- 
senschaften  zu  Gottingen  (1900),  pp.  390-391. 

13  “  Reportorio  di  Manuscritti  dell’  Emmo  Sigr  Cardinale  Pio.”  20  ff. 

11  “  Indice  de’  MSS.  del  Cardinale  Pio.”  1686.  See  also  indice  168-184,  the  chrono¬ 
logical  index  of  Garampi. 

33  G.  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontificales,  pp.  69-70. 

13  W.  Friedensburg,  Das  Koniglich  Preussische  Historische  Institut  in  Rom,  p.  16;  P. 
Kehr,  “  Papsturkunden  in  Rom  ”,  l.  c.,  p.  394. 


Minor  Collections 


99 


353.  “  Decreta  Concistorialia.”  Innocent  X.  to  1670. 

354.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  1600-1605. 

355.  “  Acta  Concistorialia. ”  Innocent  X.  (1644-1655). 

356.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  Alexander  VII.  (1655-1667). 

357.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.,,  Clement  IX.  (1667-1670). 

358.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  Clement  X.  (1670-1676). 

359.  “  Acta  Concistorialia/’  Gregory  XV.  (1621-1623). 

360.  “  Acta  Concistorialia.”  Paul  V.  (1605-1621). 

Acts  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

225-226.  “  Acta  Concilii  Tridentini  Cardinalis  Paleotti.” 

Diplomatic  Correspondence. 

56.  “  Acta  legationis  Chisii  in  Francia.” 

62.  “  Lettere  diverse.” 

65.  “  Istrnttione  al  Mongr.  Biche  in  riguardo  degli  spogli.” 

66,  67.  Instructions  of  Urban  VIII.,  and  favors  granted  by  him  to  the  King 

of  Spain. 

70.  Instructions  to  Mgr.  Corsini,  nuncio  in  France,  and  to  the  nuncio  in 
Spain  in  the  time  of  Clement  VIII. 

87.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Bentivoglio,  nuncio  in  France.  1616-1621.  See 

316-318. 

123.  Divers  letters  under  Clement  VII.  (  ?) 

127.  Instructions  to  the  legate  in  France,  and  letters  to  Mgr.  Santa  Croce, 
nuncio  in  France. 

140,  141, 142.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Corsini  from  France. 

171.  Divers  instructions,  particularly  under  Paul  IV.  (1555-1559). 

172.  “  Avvertimenti  pTi  nuntii  in  materia  de’spogli.” 

173.  Letters  to  Cardinal  Corsini  in  France. 

198.  Instructions  to  P.  Ignazio  in  France. 

204.  Letters  of  Mgr.  Santa  Croce,  nuncio  in  Spain.  1 560. 

220.  “  Instruttione  sopra  Giurisditione  del  Nuntio  in  Ispagna.” 

221,  222.  Divers  instructions. 

223.  Letters  of  the  secretary  of  state  during  the  nunciature  of  Cardinal  Sac- 
chetti  in  Spain. 

225,  226,  228.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Como,  secretary  of  state  under  Gregory 
XIII.  (1572-1582). 

244.  Letters  of  divers  princes. 

254,  255.  Letters  of  the  Cardinal  of  Florence,  legate  in  France,  and  of  Cardinal 
Aldobrandini,  under  Clement  VIII.  (1592-1605). 

256,257.  Letters  of  Mgr.  Minuzio  Minuzii,  legate  in  Spain,  1591-1595,  and 
of  the  Bishop  of  Viterbo,  nuncio  in  France  under  Julius  III.  (1550- 
1555)  and  Paul  IV.  (i555'i559)- 

270.  “  Avvertimenti  sopra  la  Collettoria  di  Spagna.” 

271.  Correspondence  between  the  secretary  of  state  and  Cardinal  Ubaldini, 

nuncio  in  France.  1609-1616.  First  of  a  series,  see  305,  311,  319- 
322. 

294.  Letters  to  divers  persons. 

297.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1606. 

301,  305.  Belong  with  271. 

310.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1613-1615.  See  315. 

311.  Belongs  with  271. 


100 


Vatican  Archives 


315.  Belongs  with  310. 

316-318.  Belong  with  87. 

319-322.  Belong  with  271. 

333.  Correspondence  between  the  secretary  of  state  and  the  nuncio  in  France. 
1643-1654. 

365.  Various  instructions  and  letters. 

397.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  June  8,  1652-Oct.  1654. 

Relations. 

70.  Various  relations. 

72.  Relation  of  France  by  Giustiniani.  25  ff.  See  page  238. 

73.  “  Apocalisie  d’Olanda,  cioe  contro  il  moderno  Governo  degl’Olandesi.” 

See  Casanatense  1570. 

74  and  170.  Relation  of  France  by  Correro.  See  Ottobonian  3184. 

79.  “  Commentarii  del  Regno  di  Francia  del  Clarissimo  Mr.  Michele  Su- 
riano  ”  (Venetian  ambassador).  1561.  P.  7,  mention  of  the  interest 
of  France  in  “  nove  Indie  ”. 

86.  “  Delle  Relattione  del  Cardinale  Bentivoglio  ”,  nuncio  in  Brussels.  1609. 

Vol.  II.,  f.  3,  Dutch  in  the  Spanish  Western  Indies. 

162.  Relation  of  France  by  Morosini.  See  Corsini  477. 

191.  Various  political  writings. 

245.  ff.  1-34.  Relation  of  Spain,  1647,  with  bare  reference  to  the  Indies. 

ff.  181-204.  Relation  of  France  by  Venetian  ambassador,  1658,  with  men¬ 
tion  of  France  and  Cromwell  in  the  Indies. 

428.  Garampi  in  his  index  to  Miscellanea  refers  to  an  item  on  the  Jesuits  in 
America,  July  11,  1680,  p.  400. 

BIBLIOTECA  RONCONI.17 

This  library  consists  of  about  20  unnumbered  volumes  of  copies  of  diplo¬ 
matic  material  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries ;  no  inventory  ex¬ 
ists,  and  it  can  be  used  only  by  permission  of  the  director.  It  was  not  examined. 

ROSSI  COLLECTION. 

Indice  138  contains  an  index  “  delle  Scritture  di  Mgr.  di  Rossi  fatte  per 
servitio  della  Rev.  Camera  dall’anno  1644  fino  al  1673  ”,  in  16  volumes.  I  do 
not  know  where  these  volumes  are  at  present,  but  at  any  rate  they  contain 
nothing  relating  to  the  subject. 

17  G.  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Pontificates,  p.  69;  Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  xlix. 


VATICAN  LIBRARY. 


BARBERINI  ARCHIVES. 

This  collection  is  not  yet  put  in  order,  and  while  special,  known  documents 
may  be  used,  it  is  impossible  to  make  an  exhaustive  examination  of  the  whole. 

BARBERINI  LIBRARY. 

The  Barberini  Library  of  manuscripts  was,  before  its  recent  purchase  by 
the  Vatican,  the  most  important  private  collection  in  Rome.  For  the  first 
three-quarters  of  the  seventeenth  century  this  family  occupied  a  position  of 
almost  unique  importance.  Its  leading  member  was  Pope,  as  Urban  VIII., 
from  1623  to  1644,  and  Cardinal  Francesco  Barberini  remained  for  many 
years  after  that  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  Curia.  Imbued  with  orderly 
habits,  scholarly  tastes,  and  enormous  activity,  they  made  collections  equalling 
their  opportunities.  It  is  still  true  that  at  present,  and  until  the  archives  of 
the  congregations  be  generally  opened  to  investigation,  the  history  of  the 
papacy,  at  least  for  the  reign  of  Urban  VIII.,  can  be  better  studied  here,  than 
in  the  papal  archives ;  and  there  are  in  addition  great  masses  of  scholarly  cor¬ 
respondence,  extending  all  over  Europe,  and  miscellaneous  material  of  the 
utmost  variety  and  extent. 

This  collection  came  to  the  Vatican  so  well  ordered  that  its  independence 
is,  and  probably  will  be,  preserved.  There  is  an  inventory,  which  was  used 
exclusively,  and  which  is  admirable.  It  is  in  36  volumes,  listing  and  describing 
12000  numbers.  As  the  first  two  volumes  treat  the  Greek  manuscripts  which 
have  a  separate  numeration,  and  among  the  others  there  is  a  certain  amount 
of  classification,  it  seemed  necessary  to  use  only  volumes  3-30,  and  32.  The 
“  Index  Codicum  MSS.  Latinorum  et  Occidentalium  ”  is  in  42  volumes,  with 
two  appendixes.  The  items  are  on  separate  slips,  fastened  in  extension  covers. 
There  is  also  a  “  Catalogo  generale  dei  Carteggi  Diplomatici  in  ordine  alfa- 
betico  ”,  in  15  volumes.  These  are  all  due  to  the  labor  of  Alessandro  Pieralisi, 
for  many  years  librarian.  Gachard,  in  his  Archives  Vaticanes,  pp.  43-46,  sum¬ 
marizes  the  nuntiature  material.  The  following  numbers  were  examined  but 
no  pertinent  material  found  in  them:  846,  1158,  1353-1357,  1498,  1502,  1507, 
1513,  1514,  1522,  1538,  1596,  1835,  1947,  2064,  2177,  2203,  2384,  2558,  2559, 
2649,  2687,  2693,  2735,  2736,  2832,  2839,  2868,  3013,  3092,  3166,  3185,  3411, 
3527,  3802,  4394,  4431,  4574,  5223,  5227,  5243,  5245,  5253,  5256,  5261,  5269, 
5273,  5274,  5275,  5332,  5333,  5339,  5349,  5366,  5375,  5391,  5418,  5427,  5441, 
5477,  5537,  5562,  5585,  5607,  5649,  5682,  5721,  5748,  5757,  5815,  5868,  5988, 
6442,  6483,  6541,  7963,  8222,  8223,  8522,  8528,  8529,  8530,  8532,  8584,  8585, 
8601,  8618,  8638,  8645,  8655,  8822,  8823.  References  to  material  found  re¬ 
lating  to  the  subject,  follow: 

241.  (“  Latin  ”,  as  are  all  the  numbers  cited.)  “  Libellus  de  medicinalibus  In- 
dorum  herbis,  quern  quidam  Indus  Collegii  Sanctae  Crucis  Medicus 
composuit,  nullius  rationibus  doctus,  sed  solis  experimentis  edoctus. 
Anno  Domini  Servatoris,  1552.”  63  ff. 

324.  fif.  131-133.  “  De  Insula  nova  mense  Julio  anno  1678  in  Oceano  At- 

lantico  enata  ad  oram  occidentem  insulae  Flandriae  S.  Michaelis.” 

101 


102 


Vatican  Library 


1496.  “  Decreta  Cong.  Sacrorum  Rituum.”  1629-1631. 

ff.  51,  141,  155-156.  Six  requests  from  Lima  regarding  rites, 
f.  52.  Request  from  the  Jesuits  of  New  Spain, 
f.  162.  Request  from  the  Jesuits  of  the  Western  Indies. 

1497.  “  Responsa  Cong.  Sacrorum  Rituum.”  1610-1620. 

ff.  ioo-ioi,  231,  241.  Orders  with  regard  to  rites  in  Mexico, 
f.  243.  Order  regarding  rites  in  the  diocese  of  Santa  Fe  (Bogota  [?], 
South  America). 

f.  254.  Order  concerning  the  Archbishop  of  Lima. 

2136.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Barberini,  as  protector  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis, 
f.  Feb.  5,  1656.  To  Georgio  di  Lemoe  (  ?)  Lersandus,  concerning  char¬ 
itable  collections  “  in  partibus  Indiar’ 

2223.  “  Relatione  dello  Stato  della  Religione  Cattclica  nel  Regno  d’lnghil- 
terra.”  1637.  By  Gregorio  Panzani,  to  Urban  VIII.  46  ff. 
ff.  36-37.  Mention  of  Lord  Baltimore. 

2626.  An  unpaged  collection  of  material  relating  to  Spain  and  its  possessions, 
by  bishoprics,  with  a  few  mentions  of  the  New  World. 

2893.  “  Atti  Concistoriali.”  1669-1671.  Vol.  III.,  items  on  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico. 

2897,  “Atti  Concistoriali.”  1625-1630.  Vol.  V.,  items  on  Cuba,  Guada- 
laxara,  and  Porto  Rico. 

3453.  “  Discorso  sobra  el  Casimento  q’  se  trata  entre  el  Principe  de  Gales, 
y  la  Serenissima  Ynfanta  de  Espana.  Del  Conde  Don  Antonio 
Xerley.” 

ff.  48-51.  Relation  of  the  marriage  to  the  occupation  of  Virginia  and 
the  Bermudas. 

3463.  “  Flores  cogidas  del  Jardin  de  Christo  n’ro  Sr.  Por  su  Siervo  el  bene- 
rable  Pe  y  baron  Appostolico  fr.  franco  Solano  de  la  regular  oser- 
bancia  De  n’ro  Pe  San  franco  Natural  de  la  Ciudad  de  Montilla, 
Marquesado  de  Pheio  en  la  Andalusia,  sacadas  del  processo  hecho 
por  autoridad  Apostolica  en  las  yndias  ocidentales  del  piru.”  46  ff. 

3544.  “  Discorso  contro  li  Stati  d’Olanda  nel  qual  si  parla  del  modo  da  tenersi 
da  SpogH  per  ritardarli  la  Navigne,  trafica,  Pesche,  e  commertio  loro 
tanto  nel  mar  Settenle  che  nel’Oceano  et  nellTndie.”  About  1610. 
52  ff.  Containing  a  good  account  of  Dutch  trade,  with  a  few  refer¬ 
ences  to  America. 

3547.  ff.  273-283.  Edict  of  Louis  XIV.  establishing  the  company  of  the  West¬ 
ern  Indies.  July,  1664.  Printed. 

3560.  ff.  101-132.  “  Relacion  de  la  Corte  de  Espana  regnando  el  Rey  D.  Fi¬ 
lippo  Tercero.”  Unimportant  references  to  the  Indies, 
ff.  182-219.  “  Relacion  acirca  del  presente  feliz  estado  de  las  Indias 

Occidentales  en  la  apa  administracion  de  los  Santos  sacramtos,  com- 
bersion  de  los  Indios  por  los  Religiosos  de  n’ro  seraphico  Padre  San 
francisco— -hasta  el  anno  de  1635.” 

3584.  Primera  Parte  del  Compendio  y  Descripcion  de  los  Indios  Occiden¬ 
tales.  Pp.  1-80,  printed,  followed,  with  some  overlap,  by  folios  1-79, 
manuscript.  The  second  part  has  pages  1-32,  printed,  and  folios 
1-164,  manuscript.  It  dates  from  about  1622.  The  first  book  treats, 
“  dell’origen  y  decendencia  de  los  Indios  ”,  the  others  give  a  descrip¬ 
tion  by  governmental  divisions.  There  are  indexes  of  chapters  and 
of  towns. 


Vatican  Library 


103 


3585.  “  Gobierno  del  Peru,  con  todas  las  Casas  pertenecientes  a  el  y  a  su 
historia,  por  el  Licendo  Juan  de  Matienzo  Oidor  de  Chancilleria  de 
La  Ciudad  de  La  Plata.”  405  ff.  Copy  made  from  the  original. 
From  the  library  of  Dr.  Tomas  Tamayo  de  Vayas. 

3603.  ff.  130-131.  “  Clausula  del  Testamento  y  Mayorasgo  de  Don  Cristoval 

Colombo  q’  en  Hispagna  se  llama  Colon.” 
ff.  173-174.  “  Relazion  de  lo  sucedido  en  el  Consistorio  que  [tenio?] 

La  Santidad  de  nuestro  Smo  Pr<s  Urbano  Papa  Ottavo  con  los  emi- 
nentissimos  Cardinales  in  su  Palaccio  de  S.  Pedro  lunes  8  de  Marco 
1632.”  Attack  on  Pope  by  Cardinal  Borgia,  with  mention  of  the 
Indies. 

3604.  ff.  186-218.  Grants  to  Columbus.  1497.  Spanish  copies, 
ff.  193- 194.  “  Maijorasgo  de  don  Christoval  Colon.” 

ff.  200-218.  “  Diritti  di  D.  Baldassar  Colombo  a  succedere  al  maggio- 
rasso  .  .  .  fondato  da  Christoforo.”  Copy  of  writing  of  1583. 

3605.  ff.  41-44*  “  Relacion  de  todos  Audiencias,  Arcobispados,  y  Obispados 

que  ay  en  las  Indias,  y  del  Parage,  y  Parte  in  que  esta  cada  uno ; 
assi  de  la  Nueva  Espaha  ”,  etc.  Gives  valuable  and  brief  descrip¬ 
tions,  with  boundaries. 

3615.  f.  120.  “  Relatione  di  un  Miracolo  di  S.  Ludovico  Bertrando  fatto 

nellTndie  data  al  Papa  Clemente  X.”  1671.  Accomplished  in  New 
Granada. 

4431.  “  Tabulae  Nauticae  Oceani,  ac  Mediterranei.”  By  Giovanni  Andrea  di 
Vavassori,  detto  Valagnino.  Dated  Mar.  2,  1536. 

No.  8.  This  map,  on  large  double  folio,  in  colors,  gives  the  non-Euro¬ 
pean  world,  with  navigation  routes  marked.  The  American  coast 
line  is  interestingly  traced. 

No.  9.  Map  of  the  world,  as  above.  Gives  route  of  Magellan,  and  of  the 
Peru  fleet.  Fills  in  land  in  America  to  the  Arctic  circle. 

4592.  f.  40.  Address  of  Pope  to  the  Swiss,  June  8,  1565,  on  the  Bretons  in 
Florida. 

4605.  Miscellaneous  papers  relating  to  the  Propaganda.  486  ff. 

f.  86.  Rules  observed  in  the  reform  of  facolta  for  missionaries, 
ff.  99-100.  “  Brevis  Narratio  rerum  quae  a  [  ?]  quatuor  mensibus  gesta 
sunt  in  diversis  locis,  pro  maiori  incremento  sub  prefectura  Patrum 
Leonardi  et  Joseph  Parisiensi’  Ordinis  Capucinorum.”  Refers  to 
Canada. 

ff.  229-233.  Compendium  of  information  sent  by  Pre  Diego  Collado, 
Dominican,  regarding  the  ecclesiastical  controversies  regarding  the 
Indies  in  the  Council  of  Spain. 

4624.  The  Relation  of  the  State  of  Christendom  by  Cerri.  See  page  194. 

5038.  “  Entrate  et  Uscite  della  Sede  Apostolica.” 

f.  93.  “  Della  Collettoria  delli  Regni  di  Spagna  e  Portougallo.”  No  di¬ 
rect  references  to  the  Indies. 

5091.  “  Lo  Stato,  e  Forze  .  .  .  di  Spagna.”  1661.  Many  unimportant  refer¬ 
ences  to  the  Indies. 

5114.  ff.  96-127.  Relation  of  Spain,  1667,  by  A.  P.  d’Ambruno,  ambassador 
extraordinary  of  France.  Ff.  123-124  refer,  inferentially,  to  the 
Indies. 

5118.  Letters  of  Castagna.  See  Corsini  506. 

8 


104 


Vatican  Library 


5121.  ff.  215-242.  Instructions  to  the  Archbishop  of  Patras,  nuncio  in  France. 
Mar.  1,  1627.  See  Corsini  2046. 

5208.  ff.  23-28.  Ludovico - to  Innocent  XII.,  proposing  that  the  world 

be  divided  into  twelve  apostolic  provinces,  each  with  a  procurator 
at  Rome.  Maps  were  enclosed  but  are  missing.  There  were  to  be 
two  procurators  for  America. 

ff.  36-44.  Instructions  to  the  nuncio  in  France  on  his  relations  with 
the  Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  in  France,  and  that  at  Rome. 
No  date  or  name.  Time,  Gregory  XV. 
ff.  69.  To  Mgr.  Sachetti,  bishop  of  Gravina,  nuncio  to  Spain.  Folio 
76  discusses  the  question  of  the  Indies. 

5259.  Summary  relation  of  England  about  1662,  with  discussions  of  the 
Portuguese  marriage,  and  trade. 

5263.  ff.  1-160.  Brief  relations  of  all  the  monarchs  and  potentates  of  the 

world.  Time  of  Elizabeth.  Unimportant  references  to  the  Indies. 

5264.  “  Breve  Relatione  di  tutti  li  Dominii  de  Regni  et  Provincie  delle  quattro 

parti  del  Mondo.” 
ff.  42-47.  America. 

5304.  ff.  102-107.  Instructions  to  sub-collectors  of  spoils.  1592. 

5312.  ff.  6-27.  Apr.,  1635.  Instructions  to  the  Archbishop  of  Thebes,  nuncio 
in  Flanders :  to  correspond  with  the  Propaganda ;  to  exhort  King  of 
Spain  to  continue  war  with  Holland,  pointing  out  the  danger  of  the 
Indies  from  the  Dutch. 

ff.  79-129.  Instructions  to  Sachetti.  See  5208. 

ff.  140-148.  Enumeration  of  favors  granted  the  King  of  Spain  by  Ur¬ 
ban  VIII.,  in  regard  to  both  Castile  and  the  Indies. 

5321.  No.  6.  ff.  59-68.  Relations  by  the  nuncio  of  Flanders  to  Leo  XI.  ( 1605) 
concerning,  chiefly,  England  and  the  Puritans, 
ff.  161-162.  Instructions  to  sub-collectors  of  spoils  in  Spain. 

5327.  ff.  269-298.  From  Fra  Girolamo  Sera  de  Castros  to  Cardinal  Barberini, 
Protector  of  the  Order  of  Franciscans.  “  Relationi  delle  Provincie 
e  Conventi  di  d°  Ordine  nell’Indie  del  Pre  .  .  .  gia  Visitatore  delle 
Med0  Emminentmo  e  Revmo  Sigre.”  Descriptions  of  the  various 
provinces. 

5338.  ff.  286-310.  Victory  of  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Cruz  off  the  Azores. 
1582. 

5341.  ff.  51-65.  “  Breve  Trattato  sopra  il  Governo  di  Spagna.”  Time  of 

Philip  III.  ff.  57-61  on  the  Indies. 

5342.  ff.  67-146.  Relation  of  Philip  II.,  by  Tommaso  Contarini.  Apr.  20, 

1596.  See,  however,  Urbinate  833. 
ff.  192-230.  Relation  of  Philip  II.,  by  Vendramino.  1595.  ff.  99-101 
on  the  Western  Indies. 

5439.  Relation  of  the  court  of  Spain  at  the  time  of  Philip  IV.,  by  Antonio 
Minutoli,  ambassador  of  the  republic  of  Lucca.  1662.  112  ff.  Cas¬ 

ual  references  to  the  Indies. 

5630.  Instructions  to  Sachetti.  See  5208. 

ff.  41-90.  Notes  on  Spain  for  Sachetti,  with  references  to  the  fleet  and 
the  ecclesiastical  revenue. 

5641.  f.  1 19.  Extract  from  letter  from  London,  June  3,  1688,  with  account 
of  earthquake  at  Lima  and  other  parts  of  America,  Mar.  20,  1688. 


Vatican  Library 


105 


5652.  ff.  1-7.  Description  of  treatises  on  the  four  parts  of  the  world  by  Carlo 
Giangolini.  Unimportant. 

5788.  Instructions  to  nuncios. 

ff.  338-346.  Considerations  on  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
with  the  Infanta.  See  3453. 

5835.  Feb.  12,  1594.  Secretary  of  state  to  Caetano,  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the 
division  of  the  Augustinian  province  of  Mexico  from  that  of  Castile  ; 
and  on  the  discipline  of  regulars  in  America. 

5872.  ff.  33,  83,  179.  Jan.  23,  1607.  From  Cardinal  Barberini,  nuncio  in 
France,  on  the  designs  of  the  Dutch  against  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

6335.  Papers  relating  to  the  Holy  Office. 

ff.  312-313.  Dec.  4,  1627.  From  the  Holy  Office  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain, 
on  petitions  from  the  brothers  of  the  Order  of  Mercedes  of  Peru, 
with  regard  to  street-preaching  prohibited  by  the  bishops. 

8508.  f.  75.  Dec.  7,  26,  1622.  From  Pietro  Camerino,  secretary  of  the  Apo¬ 

stolic  Camera,  from  Spain,  on  the  disaster  to  the  fleet. 

8509.  Letters  from  Pietro  Camerino,  secretary  of  the  Apostolic  Camera,  from 

Spain.  1608-1621. 

f.  63.  Oct.  20,  1617.  Rumor  that  the  English,  Dutch,  and  Moors  have 
occupied  several  islands  to  intercept  the  fleet  of  the  Indies, 
f.  86.  Nov.  17,  1612.  Arrival  of  the  fleet. 

8512.  ff.  47,  and  61-66.  Jan.  31,  1623.  From  the  fiscal  of  the  collector  of 
Spain,  on  controversies  over  the  spoils  of  the  Bishop  of  Chili, 
f.  57.  Nov.  2,  1623.  From  Juan  Spinosa,  formerly  General  of  the 
Franciscans  of  the  Indies, 
f.  57.  News  of  the  fleet,  without  date. 

8583.  ff.  44-46.  June  30,  1645.  Juan  Merinero,  General  of  the  Franciscans, 
from  Madrid,  to  Cardinal  Barberini,  on  the  Franciscans  and  the 
Council  of  the  Indies. 

8620.  ff.  67-68.  Copy  of  the  relation  of  Maryland  sent  by  Mgr.  Rossetti,  when 
in  London,  to  the  Propaganda.  1641. 

8633-8637.  These  numbers  contain  the  correspondence  of  Gregorio  Panzani, 
relating  to  England,  from  Sept.  7,  1634,  to  May  7,  1637,  which  is 
here  much  more  complete  than  in  the  nunziatura  of  England.  Copies 
in  the  Public  Record  Office  of  London,  “  Transcripts  from  the  Bar¬ 
berini  Library  ”,  I.,  Miscellanea ,  no.  XVII.,  were  examined,  and 
the  references  found  in  them  are  noted  here.  As  the  arrangement 
is  chronological,  the  date  is  sufficient  indication. 

8634.  Aug.  22,  29,  Oct.  3,  1635.  Panzani  to  Barberini,  from  London,  on 

Lord  Baltimore’s  oath. 

8635.  Dec.  5,  1635.  From  Rome  to  Panzani,  response  on  same  subject. 

8636.  Jan.  17,  Feb.  27,  1636.  From  Rome  to  Panzani,  response  on  same  sub¬ 

ject. 

8646-8655.  These  numbers  contain  the  correspondence  of  Count  Carlo  Ros¬ 
setti,  from  London  and  from  Cologne,  from  June  16,  1639,  to  Au¬ 
gust,  1643,  which  is  more  complete  here  than  in  the  nunziature  of 
England  and  Cologne.  Copies  of  this  correspondence  are  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  of  London,  “Transcripts  from  Rome”,  num¬ 
bers  18-23.  Whether  these  were  made  from  these  volumes  or  from 
those  in  the  nunziatura,  is  not  clear,  but  as  the  arrangement  is  chro¬ 
nological,  the  notes  taken  apply  to  either  set,  and  are  given  here. 


106 


Vatican  Library 


8646.  Sept.  30,  1639.  News  letter  from  Rossetti  in  London  on  the  proposi¬ 
tion  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel  to  found  a  colony  in  “  Malagascar  ”, 
where  Catholics  may  settle,  which  Rossetti  has  urged  upon  the  King. 

Nov.  5,  Dec.  30,  1639.  Comments  on  progress  of  plan  mentioned  above. 
8650.  Oct.  19,  1641.  “  Mi  dispiace  che  il  stato  delle  cose  di  la  non  dimostrano 
aperture  di  momento  ma  tutto  a  dispositione  del  Parliamento  et  la 
nuova  compagnia  delle  Indie  et  di  Affrica  quale  si  tratta  stretta- 
mente  da  i  mercanti  di  Londra  e  un  mero  effetto  della  nova  Repub- 
lica.” 

8690.  ff.  173-175.  Sept.  7,  1641.  Rossetti  to  Cardinal  Barberini  on  Maryland. 
Printed  in  American  Historical  Review ,  XII.  584. 

In  addition  to  these  specific  references,  the  following  material  of  possible 
importance  is  noted : 

794-800.  Declarations  and  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

801-808,  810-812,  814-822,  824-827,  829-830,  833-842,  846-860,  862-868, 
879-897.  Letters  and  other  material  relating  to  the  Congregation 
of  the  Council. 

1513-1521,  1537-1538,  1585-1586,  1593,  1596-1613,  1618.  Decisions  of 
the  Rota,  1558-1627,  of  which  1520  is  an  epitome,  1521  a  repertory, 
and  1538  an  index. 

1933-1936.  Letters  and  bulls. 

1937-1939.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Barberini  to  princes  and  learned  men. 
1636-1649. 

1961.  Letters  of  Innocent  X.  and  Cardinal  Pamphili.  1644-1647. 

1980.  Briefs  of  Pius  V.  and  Sixtus  V. 

1981.  Briefs  to  princes  from  Urban  VIII. 

1984-1985.  Apostolic  letters,  Pius  V.  to  Gregory  XIV. 

1988.  Latin  letters  of  Urban  VIII.  and  Cardinal  Barberini. 

1992.  Register  of  Cardinal  Aldobrandini. 

1998.  Briefs  to  princes.  1623. 

2000.  Briefs  to  princes.  1605-1623. 

2023.  Brevia  of  Urban  VIII. 

2042.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Caraffa.  1645-1655  (?). 

2043.  Brevia  of  Clement  VIII. 

2050.  Index  of  letters  of  Cardinal  Piccolomini. 

2053.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Barberini,  Paul  V.,  Urban  VIII. 

2073.  Brevia  of  Innocent  IX.,  Clement  VIII.,  Paul  V.,  Gregory  XV. 

2086.  Miscellaneous  treaties.  399-1689. 

2116.  Letters  of  Ubaldini,  legate  in  France. 

2127-2128.  Brevia,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

2166-2171,  and  2189.  Letters  to  Urban  VIII.  and  Cardinal  Barberini. 

2190.  Urban  VIII.  and  England. 

2193-2202,  2204-2206.  Briefs  of  Urban  VIII.  to  princes  and  others. 

2412.  Instructions. 

2736.  Instructions  for  nuncio  in  Spain  from  Paul  IV. 

2794-2821,  2845-2846.  These  numbers,  and  some  others,  contain  diaries, 
for  the  most  part  those  of  the  masters  of  ceremonies,  the  value  of 
which  is  discussed  in  the  account  of  that  archive. 

2837-2839,  and  2845.  Consistorial  material,  including  votes,  decrees,  cre¬ 
ations,  acts,  etc. 

2841-2843.  Brevia,  Clement  VII.  to  Clement  XI. 


Vatican  Library 


107 


2860-2863.  Papal  briefs,  Alexander  VI.  to  Paul  IV.  (1492-1559). 

2867-2933.  Collection  of  acta  of  consistories.  1492-1733. 

2897,  2899-2901.  Bulls  of  Urban  VIII. 

2934-2939.  History  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

3146-3149.  “  Acta  Sacrae  Congregations  Indicii  ”,  annotated.  1654- 
1704. 

3520-3526.  News-letters,  1650-1675,  except  1652,  from  various  places. 

3620,  3628,  3638,  4361,  4997,  5120,  5155,  5161,  5168,  5170,  5182,  5185, 
5198,  5201,  5214,  5277,  5280,  5285,  5302,  5310,  5337,  5370,  5452, 
5458,  5460,  5654,  5675,  5683,  5762.  Relations  of  France  and  Spain. 
Many  are  in  duplicate,  triplicate,  or  even  a  greater  number  of  copies. 
Most  of  them  have  been  examined  in  other  Roman  collections,  and 
the  series  as  a  whole  is  discussed  in  connection  with  Venice. 

4785,  5041.  Diary  of  the  voyage  of  Cardinal  Barberini  in  Spain  in  1626. 

4993-4995.  Histories  of  Spain.  Portugal,  England,  France. 

5150.  No.  2.  Spanocchi  to  Philip  II.  See  2512. 

5235,  5314.  Charles  V.  to  Philip  II.,  on  consigning  his  kingdoms.  See 
Capponian  1257. 

5691.  Instructions  to  the  Archbishop  of  Thebes,  nuncio  in  Flanders. 
1635.  See  page  49. 

5722-5725.  Letters  of  bishops. 

5741-5745.  Letters  and  instructions  to  nuncios,  under  Gregory  XIII., 
with  some  other  letters. 

5776.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Aldobrandini  to  nuncios.  1595-1596. 

5836-5844.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Aldobrandini  to  Caetano,  nuncio  in  Spain. 

5846.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1592-1593. 

5847-5851.  Correspondence  with  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1600-1605. 

5860.  Register  of  ciphers  with  France. 

5865.  Register  of  ciphers  with  Spain. 

5870-5871.  Sheets  and  draughts  of  Cardinal  Barberini,  nuncio  extraordi¬ 
nary  in  France  under  Paul  V.  (1605-1621). 

5873-5903,  5910-5911,  5913-5915,  5958.  Correspondence  with  the  nun¬ 
cio  in  France.  1609-1624. 

5909,  5933-5934.  Letters  to  nuncio  and  others  in  Spain.  1605-1615,  1621. 

5917.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  in  Flanders. 

5956.  Letters  to  divers  persons  in  Italy  and  Spain. 

6004.  Mazarini  (afterward  cardinal)  to  Cardinal  Barberini.  1631-1632. 

6007-6008.  Cardinal  Barberini  to  nuncios.  1623-1632,  1642. 

6013-6015.  Cardinal  Barberini  to  divers  persons.  1623-1639. 

6094-6108.  Correspondence  with  the  nuncio  in  France.  1624-1656. 

6113-6132.  Correspondence  with  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1623-1643. 

6138.  Letters  from  the  Venetian  ambassador  in  London,  to  Venice. 

6140-6142.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  in  Flanders.  1627-1638. 

6149-6150.  Ciphers  from  France.  1625. 

6151.  Correspondence  of  Cardinal  Barberini  while  in  France,  with  divers 
persons.  1625. 

6152.  Ciphers  from  Cardinal  Barberini  while  in  Spain.  1621. 

6154.  Letters  from  France.  1644. 

6172-6173.  Cardinal  Mazarini  to  divers  persons. 

6203-6211.  Correspondence  with  the  nuncio  in  Flanders.  1623-1644. 

6212-6216.  Correspondence  with  the  nuncio  in  France.  1623-1644. 


108 


Vatican  Library 


6230.  Letters  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1644. 

6235.  Letters  to  nuncios  extraordinary.  1628-1632. 

6338-6435.  A  collection  of  news-letters  from  Rome,  Venice,  Paris,  Ant¬ 
werp,  and  other  cities,  extending  from  1601  to  1760. 

6438-6440.  Letters  and  minutes  of  letters  of  Urban  VIII.  (1623-1644). 

There  are  also  interspersed  with  the  numbers  cited  from  5800  to  6559  many 
volumes  of  correspondence  between  Cardinal  Barberini  and  princes,  bishops, 
and  individuals. 

From  this  point  the  volumes  are  classed  by  countries,  and  the  volume  of 
the  inventory  is  noted. 

6792-6829  (vol.  25).  These  numbers  relate  to  Flanders.  There  are  some 
volumes  of  news-letters,  and  practically  all  the  nuntiature  material. 
1608-1674. 

7938-8261  (vol.  30).  These  numbers  relate  to  France.  Practically  all  the 
correspondence  with  the  kings,  princes,  bishops,  and  nuncios,  from 
the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  through  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  cen¬ 
tury,  is  found  here. 

8262-8612  (vol.  31).  These  numbers  relate  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  which 
were  united  during  most  of  this  period.  In  addition  to  the  corre¬ 
spondence  with  royal  persons,  bishops,  and  nuncios,  most  of  which 
is  found  in  the  regular  series  of  letters  of  the  secretary  of  state, 
there  is  much  with  minor  papal  officials,  which  I  have  not  found  else¬ 
where.  Many  of  these  were  examined  and  are  noted  above.  The 
others  follow : 

8508.  Letters  from  the  secretary  of  the  Apostolic  Camera. 

8511.  “  Collectoria.”  1608-1644. 

8520-8521.  Letters  from  the  fiscal  of  the  collector.  1606-1609,  1636- 
1641. 

8517-8519.  Letters  from  the  auditor  of  the  nuncio.  1637-1642. 

8526.  Letters  from  the  secretarv  of  the  nuncio.  1621-1622. 

m' 

8527.  Letters  from  auditors.  1621-1622. 

8573-8583.  Letters  from  bishops,  among  which,  in  8577,  is  a  letter  from 
the  Bishop  of  Mechoacan,  Mar.  22,  1622,  and  from  the  Archbishop 
of  Mexico,  Mar.  8,  1627. 

8614-8773  (vol.  32).  These  volumes  relate  to  England.  All  of  these 
likely  to  contain  material  were  examined  except  the  following: 

8671-8672.  News-letters  from  London.  1626-1641. 

The  remaining  volumes  relate  to  the  pontifical  states. 

BORGIA  COLLECTION. 

This  collection  was  formerly  in  the  Museo  Borgia,  in  the  palace  of  the 
Propaganda.  It  is  maintained  at  the  Vatican  as  a  separate  unit.  There  is  a 
provisional  inventory,  which  seems  to  be  incomplete,  and  is  without  number, 
among  the  Vatican  indices. 

Numbers  32,  45,  47,  49,  50,  62,  70,  77,  and  99  were  examined  without 
result.  Number  65,  “  Scritti  appartenenti  alia  S.  C.  di  Prop.  Fide”,  1708- 
1711,  was  at  the  bindery.  Of  possible  interest  is  the  following: 

66.  “  Episcoporum :  Breve  Compendio  di  Decreti  et  Ordini  fatti  dalla 
Sac.  Congne  dei  Vescovi,  1604-1644”  (actually  1653).  This  con¬ 
tains  many  originals  and  descriptions  of  sources,  and  a  subject- 
index,  but  time  did  not  suffice  to  complete  its  examination. 

71.  Second  volume  of  the  above,  covering  the  same  years. 


Vatican  Library 


109 


There  are  also  belonging  to  this  collection  various  maps,  but  these  do  not 
include  the  well-known  large-size  Borgia  maps,  which  remain  at  the  Museo 
Borgia,  and  the  collection  was  not  examined. 

CAPPONIAN  COLLECTION. 

This  collection  was  left  to  the  Vatican  by  Marchese  Alessandro  Gregorio 
Capponi  of  Florence,  in  1745.1  It  consists  of  286  codices,  and  has  been  kept 
intact.  There  is  a  manuscript  index,  number  16,  among  the  inventories  of 
the  Library.  Numbers  57,  107,  108,  164,  and  167  were  examined  without 
result. 

Of  some  interest  is  the  following: 

179.  ff.  62,  81-88.  From  “  Discorsi  della  Monarchia  di  Spagna  ”,  1598,  on 
the  need  of  maritime  education. 

OTTOBONIAN  COLLECTION. 

This  collection,  brought  together  by  Cardinal  Ottobuoni,  who  subsequently 
became  Alexander  VIII.  (1689-1691),  is  preserved  as  a  separate  unit.  An 
alphabetical  index,  which  is  not  very  reliable,  and  an  inventory  exist.  By 
means  of  these  the  collection  was  examined.  Numbers  579,  688,  797,  910, 
1066,  1100,  1109,  1111,  1655,  1853,  2352,  2355,  2405,  2413,  2415,  2416,  2421, 

2432,  2455,  2457,  2480,  2481,  2482,  2484,  2485,  2514,  2515,  2519,  2628,  2647, 

2689,  2705,  2713,  2716,  2725,  2726,  2820,  2963,  3056,  3077,  3138,  3144,  3172, 

3175,  3185,  3194,  3252,  3255  were  examined  individually,  and  found  to  con¬ 

tain  nothing  pertinent.  References  to  relevant  material  follow : 

597.  “  Seis  Libros  de  la  Historia  del  St°  Officio  de  la  Inquisicion  ”,  in  2  pts. 

Part  2,  ff.  401-405.  Reference  to  the  discovery  of  America. 

895.  pp.  14-21,  and  2476,  ffi  91-97.  “  Entrate  del  Regno  di  Spagna  di  Porto- 
gallo  e  del  Turco  col  n°  de  Consegli  e  loro  Qualita.”  Slight  refer¬ 
ences  to  the  Indies. 

1013  and  2441,  p.  174  seq.  “  L’Apocalipse  Olandese  di  Bambone.”  Slight 
references  to  the  Indies. 

1063.  ff.  52-77.  Instructions  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1621.  See  1103. 

If.  130-179.  Instructions  to  the  nuncio  in  Flanders.  1621.  See  1103. 
1103.  Various  instructions  to  nuncios  by  Mgr.  Agucchio.  1621.  They  in¬ 
clude  those  to  the  Archbishop  of  Thebes,  nuncio  in  Spain,  to  exhort 
the  King  to  defend  the  Indies  ;  and  those  to  the  Archbishop  of  Patras, 
nuncio  in  Flanders,  to  assume  charge  of  affairs  in  England. 

1257, 1782,  2434,  2480,  3140,  ff.  113-141,  4257.  Charles  V.,  “  Ragionamento  al 
Re  Filippo  suo  figlio  nella  Conseguazione  del  Governo  de’  suoi  Stati 
e  Regni  ”.  Advice  on  government  of  the  Indies.2 
1287.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Domenico  Zane.  See  Bolognetti  144,  ff.  77-97. 
1824.  Relation  of  Spain.  See  Bolognetti  251,  ff.  137-146. 

2206.  ff.  137-146.  “  Notizia  sopra  la  Nuntiatura  di  Spagna.”  Printed  in 

Romische  Quartalschrift ,  VII.  447-481.  Without  special  reference 
to  America. 

1  Catalogo  della  Libreria  Capponi  (Rome,  1747)  mentions  numbers  18-25  and  29  as 
containing  awisi  di  Europa ,  1595,  1620-1621,  1632-1638.  The  relation  of  this  library  to 
that  in  the  Vatican  is  not  clear  to  me.  There  is  still  another  library  of  the  same  name, 
that  of  Marchese  Gino  Capponi  of  Florence,  of  which  a  catalogue  by  Carlo  Milannese, 
published  at  Florence  in  1845,  exists. 

2  See  B.  Stub  el,  “  Die  Instructionen  Carls  V.  fur  Philipp  II.”  in  Mittheilungen  des 
Instituts  fiir  Oesterreichische  Geschichtsforschung,  XXIII.  611-638. 


110 


Vatican  Library 


2245.  On  the  ruin  of  the  Spanish  empire, 
ff.  107-110.  On  the  Western  Indies. 

2417.  ff.  168-300.  Register  of  letters  of  Gregory  XIII.  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain, 
ff.  171-173.  Feb.  1,  1579.  On  question  of  nuncio  to  reside  in  the  West¬ 
ern  Indies. 

ff.  180-181.  Mar.  23,  1579.  .Same  subject.  Reference  to  discussion  in 
the  consistory.  Question  of  augmenting  the  income  of  the  churches 
of  the  Western  Indies. 

2432.  ff.  281-284;  and  2604,  ff.  376-431,  esp.  383-388;  and  2708,  ff.  140-165. 

Relation  of  Spain  by  Michele  Suriano,  Venetian  ambassador.  1560. 
Reference  to  the  Indies  and  their  navigation. 

2437.  ff.  43-45.  Relation  of  the  nunciature  of  France.  See  Corsini  491. 

2441.  f.  133.  “  De  classis  hispaniae  naufragio  ”,  near  Florida. 

p.  1 14-142.  “  Instruttne  per  Monsig.  Cena  circa  le  cose  d’lnghilterra 
l’anno  1632.”  To  report  to  the  nuncio  of  Flanders. 

2447.  f.  123.  Account  of  the  council  for  the  Indies. 

2471.  Original  letters  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  1645-1657,  in  3  parts.  Part  1 
contains  a  calendar  of  all  letters.  Part  1,  f.  310.  May  17,  1648.  Note 
of  arrival  of  the  galleons. 

2486.  f.285.  Relation  of  Sweden  in  time  of  Queen  Christina.  English  con¬ 
trol  navigation  to  the  Indies. 

2512.  ff.  285-291.  “  Discorso  al  Re  Catt°  per  l’lmpressa  d’lnghilterra  del 
Cav  .  .  .  Tiburtio  Spannocchi.”  Mention  of  Drake’s  activities. 

2527.  ff.  298-301.  Instructions  to  the  Archbishop  of  Rossano,  nuncio  in  Spain. 

See  page  46. 

2536.  Miscellaneous  letters  of  the  Propaganda. 

f.  45.  Dec.  27,  1625.  P.  Fran’  Ingoli  to  Mgr.  Agucchio,  on  the  dis¬ 
covery  of  Avallonia  by  barefooted  missionaries  from  England.  See 
Propaganda,  pages  123,  149. 

f.  150.  Dec.  28,  1630.  Same  to  same,  enclosing  relation  of  New  Eng¬ 
land. 

f.  158.  Said  relation.  See  Propaganda,  page  124. 
f.  176.  Same  to  same,  on  New  Mexico. 

2640.  ff.  1 10-144.  “  Parezer  sobre  las  Guerras  con  Hollanda,  Inglaterra  y 

del  Stado  desta  Monarquia.”  Scattered  references  to  the  Indies. 

2644.  Instructions,  1621-1624,  all  of  which  are  noted  elsewhere. 

2675.  f.  66.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Antonio  Tiepolo.  1577.  Short  account 
of  the  revenue  of  New  Spain.  See  also  2790,  which  is  dated  cor¬ 
rectly,  1568,  and  3141,  pp.  88-108. 

2700.  ff.  29-30.  “  Discorso  sopra  l’lndie  de’  Spagnuoli  et  Isole  Canarie.” 

2721.  ff.  1-10.  Instructions  to  Mgr.  Massimi,  nuncio  in  Spain.  Slight  refer¬ 
ence  to  the  Indies. 

This  contains  also  various  other  instructions  noted  elsewhere,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  an  unpaged  portion,  a  list  of  the  countries  and 
regions  served  by  the  various  nuncios. 

2723.  “  Een  Korte  Staet  en  Beschrijving  van  de  Regeringe  van  de  Zeven 
Vereenigde  Provintien  der  Nederlanden.” 
ff.  47-48.  Discussion  of  the  companies  of  the  East  and  West  Indies. 

2730.  ff.  290-309.  “  Relacion  de  todos  los  Consejos  .  .  .  que  residen  en  la 

corta  di  Espagna.” 


Vatican  Library  111 

3140.  ff.  141-151.  “  Ricordi  derimpre  Carlo  V.  per  suo  Figluolo  fatti  Au¬ 
gusta  l’anno  1558.” 
f.  146.  On  the  French  in  the  Indies, 
f.  148.  On  the  government  of  the  Indies. 

3155.  f.  23.  Copy  of  a  brief  of  Clement  X.,  prohibiting  the  publication  of 
books  on  missions  without  the  approval  of  the  Propaganda, 
f.  24.  Letter  of  Mgr.  Cerri  on  same  subject.  Mar.  20,  1673. 
f.  25.  Copy  of  decree  of  the  Propaganda  on  same  subject.  Mar.  1, 
1673. 

3184.  Extract  from  a  relation  of  France  by  Gioan  Correro,  Venetian  ambas¬ 
sador.  1571. 

p.  384.  Mentions  the  designs  of  the  Huguenots  on  the  Indies. 

3189.  pp.  326-330.  Article,  without  date  or  signature,  on  the  origin,  force, 
and  authority  of  the  instructions  to  the  first  vicars  apostolic.  Ad¬ 
dressed  to  Cardinal  Passionei.  (French.) 

3206.  f.  181.  To  the  Bishop  of  Padua,  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  voyage  of  Fra 
Francesco  de  Vittoria,  Dominican,  to  India. 

3218.  Part  II.  f.  382.  1621.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain  on  “  spoils  ”. 

3227.  f.  1 1 5.  July  28,  1629.  Cipher  from  Abbe  Giulio  Massimi  to  the  Bishop 
of  Piacenza  on  Spanish  pretense  of  peace  to  get  fleet  safely  from  the 
Indies. 

In  addition,  the  following  may  contain  material : 

594-595.  Consistorial  acts,  1570-1574,  by  Cardinal  S.  Severina.  Other 
acts  are  in  596,  1562-1565,  by  Cardinal  Gambara ;  913,  1498-1644; 
2481,  1498-1620;  2961,  Boniface  VIII.,  Alexander  VI.,  and  Euge- 
nius  IV. ;  2419,  p.  512 ;  2431,  pp.  453-454,  misc. ;  2519  contains  con¬ 
sistorial  “  propositiones  ”. 

682;  2519;  2604;  2829,  p.  198 ;  2648,  contain  material  on  the  Camera. 

2449-2450,  and  2458.  Awisi,  1646-1649,  1651. 

3337-3355,  and  3358.  Awisi ,  1630-1653. 

3356,  3357,  and  3359-3363.  Awisi ,  1690-1696. 

There  are  also  many  lives  and  diaries  of  many  popes. 

FULVIO  ORSINI  COLLECTION. 

This  collection  has  apparently  been  absorbed  into  that  of  the  Biblioteca 
Vaticana.  A  list  entitled  I  Libri  di  Fnlvio  Orsino  nella  Biblioteca  Vatic  ana, 
published  in  1886,  reveals  no  American  material. 

PALATINE  LIBRARY. 

The  books  in  Latin  characters  of  this  library  are  indexed  in  indice  13  of 
the  Vatican  Library,3  and  the  whole  library  in  Ottobonian  1872.  It  is  almost 
wholly  ecclesiastical  in  character  and  for  the  most  part  antedates  the  dis¬ 
covery  of  America.  No  volumes  were  examined,  and  the  inventories  showed 
only  one  of  possible  importance  to  the  subject:  1361,  p.  486,  “  De  ritu  e  mori- 
bus  Indorum  ”,  which  probably  refers  to  the  East  Indies.  Ottobonian  2725, 
folio  186,  gives  an  account  of  the  acquisition  of  this  collection. 

LIBRARY  OF  THE  QUEEN  OF  SWEDEN. 

Much  of  the  library  collected  by  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden  during  her 
long  residence  in  the  Corsini  Palace  has  disappeared,  but  the  larger  part  of 


3  It  is  also  inventoried.  Both  seem  reliable. 


112 


Vatican  Library 


it  still  remains  as  a  separate  collection  in  the  Vatican  Library.  The  manu¬ 
scripts,4  except  the  Greek,  are  inventoried  in  the  library  indice  14,  “  Index 
Codicum  Manuscriptorum  Latinorum  Reginae  Suecorum  ”.  The  volumesof 
this  collection  are  noticeably  small  and  easy  to  handle,  evincing  the  feminine 
taste  of  the  queen.  References  to  material  relating  to  the  subject  follow : 

603.  Correr,  “  Relazione  dellTsola  e  Regno  d’Inghilterra  ”.  See  page  92. 

650.  “  Relazione  delle  Dignita,  Consigli,  ecc.  e  tutt’altro  spettante  alia  Corte 

e  Regno  di  Spagna  fatta  nel  Senato  Veneto  l’anno  ”  1620,  ff.  1-128. 
ff.  32-34  on  the  Council  of  the  Indies. 

651.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Leonardo  Moro,  Venetian  ambassador.  1627.  ff. 

55-61.  “  DeirAmerica  6  Mondo  Nuovo.” 

659.  “  Indiarum  Occidentalium,  quae  Hispanorum  Regi  parent,  Descriptio 
et  de  Americanorum  Politica  ac  Moribus ;  adjecta  resolutione  cu- 
jusdam  casus.  Apologetica  Historia  Summaria  .  .  .  de  las  Gentes  de 
las  Indias  Occidentales  y  Meridionales,  cuyo  Imperio  Soberano 
pertenece  a  los  Reyes  Catholicos.”  216  ff. 

793.  “  Indiarum  Novarum  Rectorum  aliorumq  ab  Hispaniarum  Regibus  eo 
missorum  ab  anno  1496  ad  annum  1591.”  51  ff. 

1608.  “  Illm°  et  Rm°  Card11  Baronio  .  .  .  dedit  Doctor  Gerardus  Vossius.” 

1606.  This  volume  contains  various  philological  notes,  among  which 
on  ff.  23-25  is,  “  Quaedam  Vocabula  Linguae  indoru  occidentaliu 
nnper  inventoru,  q’  sunt  in  regione  et  insula  quae  Nova  Hispania 
appellatur ;  carent  alphabeto  ”. 

URBINATE  COLLECTION.5 

This  collection,  the  great  majority  of  whose  volumes  belonged  to  the  dukes 
of  Urbino  and  were  brought  to  Rome  shortly  after  the  incorporation  of  that 
duchy  with  the  Papal  States,  is  preserved  in  the  V atican  Library  as  a  separate 
entity.  It  is  elaborately  indexed  in  Vatican  indice  17,  compiled  in  1797  by 
Maurus  Coster,  and  transcribed  in  1875.6  The  Latin  codices,  that  is,  those 
in  Latin  script,  are  inventoried  in  three  volumes.7  The  collection  is  miscel¬ 
laneous  in  character,  its  excellent  collection  of  news-letters  being  perhaps 
its  leading  feature.  It  was  exhaustively  studied  for  American  material  by 
means  of  both  index  and  inventory,  and  many  volumes  were  called  for  which 
proved  on  examination  to  contain  nothing  of  value.8  The  references  to  mate¬ 
rial  found  follow: 

696.  “  Nota  di  quanto  importa  tutta  la  Collettoria  di  Spagna  dal  primo  d’Ago- 
sto  1572  in  tutto  il  tempo  che  ristretto  il  Vescovo  di  Padova.”  Men¬ 
tion  of  America. 

829.  pp.  596-602.  “  Regni  et  Stati  del  Re  Filippo,  et  del  Gran  Turco,  con  le 
loro  Etffrate,  et  Spese,  et  altre  cose  notabile.”  Mention  of  America, 
pp.  636-640.  “  Entrate  del  Re  di  Spagna  et  del  Re  di  Portogallo  et  del 
Turco.”  Mention  of  America. 

4  These  do  not  include  her  personal  manuscripts  or  archives,  which  are  now  in  the 
college  of  medicine  of  the  University  of  Montpellier.  See  “  Catalogue  des  MSS.  de 
la  Reine  Christina  ”,  by  W.  I.  L.  Westzynthius,  Nov.  8,  1881,  among  the  Vatican  Lib¬ 
rary  inventories. 

5  “  Vaticano-Urbinas.” 

Compilavit  Maurus  Coster  Bibliothecae  Vaticanae,  Latinae  linguae  Scriptor  Anno 
Domini  MDCCIIIC.  Codicium  Manuscriptorum  index.” 

'  Cosimus  Stornajolo,  Codices  Urbinates  Latini,  vol.  I.,  1-500  (Rome,  1902).  Other 
volumes  with  similar  titles. 

8  853,  855,  862,  863,  864,  1020,  1702,  1705,  1731. 


V  a  tic  an  Lib  vary 


113 


pp.  645-670.  “  Nota  di  tutti  li  Titolati  di  Spagna  con  le  loro  Casate, 
et  Rendita  che  tengono,  dove  hanno  li  loro  Stati  et  Habitations” 

833.  f.  475  seq.  Summary  of  the  relation  of  Tommaso  Contarini,  Venetian 

ambassador,  concerning  Spain.  About  1580.  Mention  of  America, 
ff.  559-588.  “  Relatione  della  Nuova,  et  piu  remota  Christianity  dellTn- 
die  Occidentali,  delle  Philippine,  del  Sito  et  Qualita  loro.”  ff.  559- 
562  describe  the  route  thither  by  way  of  America. 

834.  Relation  of  the  Catholic  King,  by  Michele  Suriano,  Venetian  ambassa¬ 

dor.  1560.  Mentions  the  danger  of  rebellion  in  the  Western  Indies. 
836.  ff.  48-198.  “  Relatione  brevissima  della  Distruttione  dell’Indie,  fatta 
dal  Revmo  Vescovo  D.  Fra  Bartolomeo  de  las  Casas,  o  Casaus  del- 
TOrdine  di  San  Dominico  all  Altmo  e  Potent"10  Sigre  el  Principe  di 
Spagna  Don  Filippo  II.” 

838.  pp.  525-546.  “  Relatione  di  tutti  li  Titoli  di  Spagna  con  Casate  e  Lin- 
guaggi  dove  discendono  come  dell’Intrate  che  hanno  e  dove  tengono 
i  loro  Stati.” 

849.  f.  161.  Rome,  May,  1564.  J.  Agostino  di  Cravelis,  “  Ragioni  che  pre- 
tende  Spagna  con  Francia  circa  la  Precedenza  ”.  Mentions  the  ser¬ 
vices  of  Spain  in  converting  the  Indies. 

854.  pp.  304-308.  Oct.  26,  1585.  Report  of  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Cruz,  on 
Drake  and  the  war  in  the  Indies. 

860.  ff.  272-275.  “  Se  si  debba  credere,  ch’il  nuovo  Re  d’Inghilterra,  sia  per 

esser  Amico  del  Re  di  Spagna.”  About  1603.  Briefly  mentions  re¬ 
lations  of  English  and  Spaniards  in  America.  »’ 

861.  pp.  150-154.  “Ragioni  piu  important  che  dovrebbero  indurrevgli  Stati 

Generali  di  non  cedere  alia  Navigatione,  et  Trafico  dell’Indie.” 
Chiefly  relates  to  the  East  Indies. 

pp.  296-365.  “  Humili  Signification  a  N.  S.  circa  il  modo  di  convertire 
li  Heretici  alia  Santa  Fede  Cattolica.”  Relates  chiefly  to  the  Euro¬ 
pean  situation  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

865.  ff.  540-550.  Mar.  25,  1588.  Orders  of  Don  Alonzo  Perez  de  Guzman, 

duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  and  captain-general  of  the  coast  of  Anda¬ 
lusia,  to  the  general  of  the  ocean  sea,  containing  much  about  the 
navigation  to  the  Western  Indies. 

866.  ff.  $12  seq.  “  Raccordi  deirimpre  Carlo  V.  per  suo  Figlio  fatto  in  Au¬ 

gusta  l’anno  MDXLVIII.”  See  Ottobonian  1257. 

867.  ff.  34-80.  “  Advertencias  del  Emperador  Carlos  Quinto  que  .  .  .  escritas 

de  manu,  al  Rey  Don  Philipe  2°  su  Hi  jo.”  This  second  guide  to 
good  government  warns  Philip  of  the  maritime  activity  of  the 
French,  and  the  necessity  of  keeping  up  the  fleet.  60  ff. 
897.ff.85-H4.  “Relatione  di  Spagna.”  1606.  ff.  95-96  give  an  account 
of  the  Council  of  the  Indies. 

1038-1108.  These  numbers  contain  a  series  of  news-letters  from  Antwerp, 
Paris,  Rome,  Venice,  Milan,  Constantinople,  and  other  places,  run¬ 
ning  continuously  from  1554  1640.  The  series  is  completed  to 

1648  by  codices  1573-1581,  1621  (A-C),  1622  (A-C),  1623  (A,  B), 
and  1690,  while  codex  1727  contains  letters  of  1679-1680.  Every¬ 
thing  relating  to  England  has  been  copied  for  the  Public  Record 
Office  of  London,  and  is  to  be  found  there  in  Roman  Transcripts, 
series  II.,  numbers  1-7.  Owing  to  pressure  for  time  the  copies  cor¬ 
responding  to  numbers  1038-1087  were  used.  To  give  an  idea  of 


114 


Vatican  Library 


their  contents,  but  not  assuming  that  their  American  material  is 
exhausted,  these  notes  are  given : 

1039.  f.  293.  July  24,  1561.  French  corsairs  intercept  the  fleet  of  the 
Indies. 

1041.  ff.  2-4,  Jan.  3 ;  ff.  9-10,  Jan.  23  ;  ff.  21-22,  Feb.  13  ;  ff.  23-24,  Feb.  7 ; 
f.  29,  Feb.  27 ;  f.  39,  Mar.  12 ;  f.  46,  Mar.  19 ;  f.  52,  May  1 ;  f.  55, 
Apr.  8 ;  f.  129,  Aug.  1 ;  f.  139,  Aug.  8  ;  f.  141,  Aug.  22  ;  f.  1 66,  Oct.  8 ; 
f.  181,  Nov.  8  ;  all  of  1569  ;  f.  213,  Jan.  2  ;  f.  241,  Mar.  8 ;  f.  258,  Apr. 
9 ;  f.  260,  Mar.  26 ;  f.  262,  Apr.  1 ;  f.  265,  Apr.  16 ;  f.  298,  June  22 ; 
f.  303,  July  9 ;  f.  328,  Aug.  5  ;  f.  332,  Aug.  30 ;  f.  363,  Oct.  31 ;  f.  417, 
June  17;  all  of  1570.  Maritime  news  chiefly  from  Antwerp,  and  re¬ 
lating  to  the  French  corsairs  and  the  detention  of  Spanish  ships  in 
England. 

1042.  f.  35,  Mar.  16,  1571,  from  Rome;  f.  51,  Apr.  14,  1571,  from  Brus¬ 
sels.  Same  subjects  as  in  preceding,  with  references  passim  to  Bre¬ 
ton  corsairs. 

1048.  Apr.  30,  1580  (no  folio  number  given).  English  corsairs  rob  the 
fleet  of  the  Indies. 

p.  299,  Nov.  26;  p.  302,  Dec.  3,  1580.  News  of  “  Dragh 

1049.  July  1,  1581,  from  Venice.  Suggestion  of  impending  attack  on  the 
Indies  by  Don  Antonio,  aided  by  the  French  and  English. 

June  1 7,  and  June  19,  1581,  from  London.  Rumors  of  attack  on  the 
Indies  by  Drake. 

There  is  also  much  news  of  the  maritime  conflict  in  the  Atlantic  gen¬ 
erally. 

1053.  Aug.  8,  1585.  Rumor  that  “  Dragone  ”  has  taken  an  island  be¬ 
longing  to  the  King  of  Spain. 

Nov.,  1585,  from  Cologne.  Rumor  of  settlement  by  the  English,  “  nel- 
lTsola  Florida  presso  Nerimberga  in  Terranuova,  et  pianura  del 
paese  Viganderon  ”. 

Nov.  21,  1585.  News  that  the  English  fleet  in  Florida  has  taken  a 
ship  of  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

1054.  Mar.  16,  1586.  Drake  said  to  have  disembarked  a  thousand  sol¬ 
diers  in  Florida. 

Apr.  26,  1586,  from  Venice.  The  English  corsairs  fortifying  them¬ 
selves  in  Florida,  “  d’impadronirsi  dell’  passo  della  Navigne  delle 
flotte  ”. 

May  22,  1587,  from  Cologne.  Rumors  that  Drake  will  settle  in  the 
Indies  with  his  family. 

1057.  Much  of  the  Spanish  Armada  and  Drake. 

1060.  f.  450.  Aug.  29,  1582,  from  Venice.  Intention  of  Captain  Candis 
[Cavendish]  to  circumnavigate  America. 

1062.  Sept.,  1594,  from  Antwerp.  Three  Dutch  vessels  undertake  a  new 
and  shorter  route  to  the  Western  Indies. 

1064.  f.  471.  Aug.  3,  1596,  from  Rome.  Spanish  discussions  of  the  like¬ 
lihood  of  English  settlements  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1072.  Mar.  19,  1604,  from  Antwerp ;  Mar.  26  and  June  5,  1604,  from 
Venice;  July  31  and  Aug.  14,  1604,  from  Rome;  and  Oct.  2,  1604, 
from  Venice;  on  the  question  of  the  Western  Indies  and  the  peace 
between  England  and  Spain. 

1075.  Dec.  15,  1607,  from  Venice.  On  the  finding  of  gold  by  the  English 
in  the  Western  Indies. 


Vatican  Library 


115 


1076.  June  28,  1608,  from  Venice.  News  from  “  Veginia  ”, 

Aug.  30,  1608,  from  Venice.  Rumor  of  rupture  of  relations  between 
England  and  Spain,  regarding  “  Isole  nell’Indie  ”. 

Sept.  28,  1608,  from  Cologne.  On  the  discovery  of  gold  in  the  Indies 
by  the  English. 

1077.  Nov.  21,  1609,  from  Venice.  Report  that  the  King  of  England  is 
raising  troops  for  Virginia. 

May  8,  1609,  from  Antwerp.  On  the  sailing  of  a  colony  to  Virginia. 

1078.  Mar.  12,  1610,  from  Rome.  Sailing  of  ten  vessels  for  Virginia. 

1079.  Feb.  18,  1611,  from  Antwerp.  Twelve  thousand  English  and  Scots 
in  Virginia. 

June  10,  1611,  from  Antwerp.  English  in  Virginia  increase  daily. 

Sept.  30,  1611,  from  Antwerp.  Spanish  expedition  against  the  English 
and  Dutch  in  the  Indies. 

Nov.  11,  1611,  from  Antwerp.  Mention  of  “  Nova  Francia  ”.  Expe¬ 
dition  of  the  English  to  China  by  way  of  “  Nova  Sembla  ”. 

1080.  Aug.  30,  1612,  from  Antwerp.  James  I.,  on  the  rights  of  the  Eng¬ 
lish  to  Virginia. 

May  19,  Aug.  18,  1612,  from  Rome.  Dispatch  of  “  Don  Pietro  Gin- 
nica  ”  to  England  concerning  the  Indies. 

Oct.  15,  Oct.  28,  1612.  On  Virginia. 

1081.  Feb.  8,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  The  Spaniards  prepare  80  vessels 
at  Naples,  to  use  against  Virginia. 

Mar.  1,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  The  Dutch  prepare  to  help  the  English. 

Mar.  29,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  The  English  prepare  to  meet  the  Span¬ 
ish  attack. 

May  24,  June  21,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  Spanish  successes  in  Virginia. 

June  28,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  New  discoveries  near  Virginia. 

July  5,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  Fighting  near  Virginia. 

Sept.  6,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  Dispute  between  Dutch  and  English  in 
“  Nova  Sembla  ”. 

Sept.  13,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  Negotiations  relating  to  the  Indies. 

Oct.  6,  1613,  from  Cologne.  English  fleet  for  the  Indies. 

Nov.  6,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  On  Bermuda. 

Nov.  29,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  English  fleet  for  Virginia. 

1082.  Jan.  3,  1613,  from  Antwerp.  New  system  of  proprietorship  for  the 
Indies. 

1083.  June  30,  1615,  from  Antwerp.  Spanish  successes  in  Virginia. 

1085.  May  s,  1617,  from  Antwerp.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  sails  for  “  l’lndie 
Occidentali 

June  23,  1617,  from  Antwerp.  Arrival  in  England  of  vessels  from  the 
Western  Indies,  with  valuable  cargo. 

1086.  July  13,  1618,  from  Antwerp.  On  “  Compagnie  d’Olandesi  et 
Zelandesi  destinate  per  lTndie  Occidentali  ”. 

Oct.  28,  1618,  from  Cologne.  Differences  between  the  Dutch  and 
English. 

1087.  May  31,  1619,  from  Venice.  Differences  between  the  Dutch  and 
English  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1113.  f.  610,  Aug.  23,  1588,  from  Lisbon.  News  of  the  arrival  of  Drake  from 
Florida. 

f.  628.  Apr.  7,  1586,  from  Madrid.  Drake  in  Santo  Domingo. 


116 


Vatican  Library 


ff.  672-676.  Advice  to  Philip  II.  with  regard  to  Drake.  Also  other 
news  of  the  activity  of  Drake  and  the  trade  of  the  Indies. 

1114.  f.  341.  “  Relacion  de  La  Plata,  et  della  Terrafirma,  Nuova  Spagna,  e 
Honduras,  1626,  de  Generale  de  las  Indias.” 

1115-1117.  Spanish  news-letters,  from  Madrid  and  Paris.  Much  on  Drake, 
but  nothing  was  noted  with  regard  to  the  English  colonies. 

1743.  p.  74  seq.  Extract  from  the  history  of  India  of  P.  Pio  Pietro  Maffei. 

There  are  also  many  diaries  of  popes  and  of  conclaves  and  much  material 
on  the  Council  of  Trent. 

BIBLIOTHECA  VATICANA. 

This  title  applies  particularly  to  the  central  collection  of  manuscripts,  which 
has  formed  a  nucleus  about  which  the  special  collections  have  been  grouped. 
To  it  are  added  all  accessions  of  manuscripts  which  do  not  obviously  belong 
elsewhere,  and  which  do  not  require  to  be  preserved  as  special  collections.  It 
is  then  the  growing  member,  and  is  miscellaneous  in  character.  Thirteen 
volumes  of  inventories  list  9851  manuscripts  in  Latin  characters.  The  earlier 
numbers  present  some  attempt  at  classification,  as  do  similar  inventories  else¬ 
where,  but  the  constant  accession  of  new  manuscripts,  often  singly  or  in  small 
groups,  has  rendered  the  arrangement  of  the  later  numbers  entirely  promis¬ 
cuous.  There  are  several  thousand  manuscripts  as  yet  not  listed,  or  rather 
the  lists  of  which  are  not  yet  made  public ;  but  where  sufficient  description 
can  be  given,  they  are  brought  for  use.  The  inventory  deserves  remark  for 
the  splendid  scholarship  displayed  in  its  preparation. 

Of  the  volumes  of  the  collection,  the  following  numbers  were  examined 
without  result:  1565,  4807,  5478,  5565,  5602,  5649,  6180,  6206,  7097,  7252, 
7523,  7900,  8215,  8246,  8258,  8322,  8340,  8498,  8638,  8879,  9200,  9260-9293, 
9398,  9792. 

References  to  pertinent  material  follow : 

3198.  ff.  167-168.  Part  of  a  relation  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  treating 
of  the  privileges  to  be  conceded  to  American  bishops. 

3738.  This  is  the  famous  Rios  Codex  Mexicanus.  The  original  and  a  copy 
of  the  reproduction  made  in  1900  are  served  by  the  same  number. 

3773.  This  is  the  famous  Codex  Mexicanus  Vaticanus.  The  original  and  a 
copy  of  the  reproduction  of  1896  are  served  by  the  same  number. 

6227.  f.  58.  Jan.  25,  1597.  Awisi  from  Antwerp,  on  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
the  plan  to  fortify  a  place  in  Spain  or  Africa  to  command  Gibraltar. 

f.  60.  Feb.  20,  1597.  Awisi  from  Antwerp.  “  Rawleo  ”  to  transplant 
heresy  to  the  Western  Indies. 

f.  68.  Mar.  28,  1597.  Awisi  from  Antwerp.  Expedition  of  “Raw¬ 
leo  ”  and  the  Dutch  to  the  Western  Indies.  There  are  also  other 
items  on  this  subject. 

ff.  94-96.  Aug.,  1599.  “Los  Cabos  principals  de  la  Apologia  del 
Conte  d’Essex  ”,  containing  mention  of  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

Dec.  26,  1598.  Queen  Elizabeth  holds  back  expedition  of  Gilbert  to 
Guiana.  Indians  in  London. 

6559.  ff.  161-162.  1533.  Letter  from  Panama  concerning  gold  sent  from 

Peru  to  the  emperor.  See  Castello,  arm .  XIV.,  no.  93,  p.  23. 

J  Thus  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  P'dpste,  III.  125,  mentions  the  libraries  of  Baronius, 
Orsini  (Fulvio),  and  Sirleti,  all  of  which  seem  to  have  been  assimilated.  This  is  the 
case  also  with  the  famous  and  important  collection  of  Cardinal  Mai. 


Vatican  Library 


117 


7210.  “  Memorie  intorno  alle  Missioni  di  Asia,  Africa  ed  America  estratte 
dad’  Archivio  di  Propaganda  d’ordine  di  Clemente  XI.,  da  Nicolo 
Forteguerre  Canonico  di  S.  Pietro,  e  da  lui  a  Benedetto  XIII.  dedi- 
cato  ”,  with  preface  and  index.  484  ff.  See  Bolognetti  143. 

7388.  “  Varia  super  Cruciata.”  Time  of  Philip  II. 

7586.  Atlas  of  the  world.  1536  (  ?).  No.  6  gives  America,  Africa,  and  the 
Indies  ;  no.  7,  the  world.  See  Barberini  4431. 

7750.  ff.  118-124.  “  Todas  las  Rentas  que  el  Rey  Catholico  tiene  en  Espana, 
Indias  y  los  Regnos  de  Napola  y  Qiqilia,  estado  de  Milan  y  los  de 
Flandes  y  lo  que  de  ellos  esta  empenado  fuera  de  los  de  Portugal  y 
sus  Senorias.” 

7902  and  7902  A.  Necrology  of  Jesuits  who  died  outside  the  city.  1557- 
1750.  Mere  mention  of  deaths. 

8064.  Galetti  collection,  ff.  200-282,  America.  This  is  largely  composed 

of  copies  from  the  Propaganda,  and  belonging  to  the  eighteenth 
century. 

ff.  220-227.  Ristretto  on  letter  of  Abbe  Isle-Dieu,  vicar-general  of  the 
Bishop  of  Quebec,  concerning  chiefly  the  quarrels  of  the  Jesuits  and 
Capuchins. 

ff.  228-229.  July  9>  :759-  Notes  on  the  same  subject. 

ff.  271-278.  On  negro  slavery. 

8065.  “  Notitia  Episcopatuum  Titularium.”  Unimportant. 

8638.  ff.  81-91.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Suriano,  with  notices  of  the  Indies. 

8847.  Heroic  poem  on  Amerigo  Vespucci.  Autograph.  48  ff.,  298  lines. 
Sixteenth  century.  “  Io  cantero  di  quel  gran  Tosco  ardito.” 

9201.  ff.  91-98  (or  186-192).  “  C.  Colon  ad  Raphaelum  Sanctis.”  Unim¬ 
portant  copy. 

9427.  ff.  28-34.  Miscellany  on  the  collectorship  of  Spain,  in  time  of  Gregory 
XIII.  Nothing  specifically  on  America. 

ff.  38-48.  Instructions  to  Giovanni  Batt’a  Orfino,  collector-general  in 
Spain. 

9450.  Honorisiani  Balsamini,  “  Della  Patria,  Familia  e  Vita  di  Christoforo 
Colombo  ”.  Seventeenth  century.  165  ff. 

9452.  “  Archeologia  hoc  est  de  Antiquitatium  Ligurogenuensiu  Libri  quat- 
tuor  ex  veterum  Scriptorum  Sehediis  Historicis  compacti  a  f.  Jo- 
hanne  Maria  Bolfino.” 

Part  I.,  no.  12.  “  Cristoforo  Colombo  Maestro  primo  della  Navigatione 
per  il  vasto  y  gia  inaccesso  Oceano  .  .  .Onorijiano  Bolcamini.”  29  ff. 

Old  edition  of  the  letter  of  Columbus  to  Sanctis. 

Pt.  II.  P.  Borgino,  “  Delle  Cose  di  Cristoforo  Colombo  ”.  30  ff. 

No.  18.  “  Documenti  Publici,  Scrittu  autentiche  e  Memorie  certe  ”, 
concerning  the  family  of  Columbus.  Collected  by  Onorigiano  Bal- 
ziaminus.  14  ff.  and  21  ff. 

No.  20.  Fragment  of  the  will  of  Columbus.  9  ff. 

No.  21.  Miscellaneous  notes  on  Columbus.  4  ff. 

No.  22.  “  Cristofor  Colo.  Inventor  della  Navigatione  per  TAlto.”  6  pp. 

No.  23.  Apr.  29,  1493.  Columbus  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  King.  1  f. 

After  No.  23.  Notes  in  Spanish  on  the  family  of  Columbus.  4  ff. 

No.  24.  “  De  Ambitu  Globi  terraeque.  F.  Johannis  Marie  Botzini.” 
40  ff. 


118 


Vatican  Library 


9565.  ff.  1 25- 1 53.  From  a  report  on  all  dioceses  subject  to  the  Propaganda, 
of  about  1839.  These  pages  concern  America.  The  reports  con¬ 
sist  of  outlined  blanks  filled  in,  and  are  mostly  statistical.  Note  is 
made  of  the  importance  of  the  Associazione  Leopoldina  of  Vienna, 
for  America.  P.  143,  on  Santo  Domingo:  “  La  trattativa  degli  af- 
fari  di  Religione  de  quest’  Isola  e  stata  trasferita  da  quel  che  anno 
alia  Congr.  degli  affari  ecclesi.  Straord.” 
fif.  174-187.  Catalogo  de  Vicari,  Delegati,  e  Prefetti  Apostolici  dalla 
Santa  Sede  stabiliti  in  ogni  parte  del  niondo.  Printed,  with  some 
manuscript  notes.  About  1840.  From  the  collection  of  Cardinal  Mai. 
On  the  assignment  of  districts  by  the  Propaganda. 

10364.  “  Differenza  fra  l’lnghilterra  e  le  Colonie  dell’  America.”  436  pp. 

From  the  Visconti  collection,  where  it  was  numbered  79  A.  This 
volume  consists  of  extracts  and  summaries  of  such  news  and  docu¬ 
ments  relating  to  America  as  the  collector,  Mgr.  Lazzari,  was  able 
to  gather,  forming  a  sort  of  diary  of  the  Revolution.  The  work  is 
well  done,  but  the  collector’s  opportunities  were  not  such  as  to  bring 
him  anything  of  unique  interest, 
pp.  1-3.  Convention  government  in  Massachusetts, 
pp.  3-20.  Congress  at  Philadelphia, 
pp.  20-26.  Treaty  of  peace  with  the  Indians, 
pp.  27-30.  Battle  of  Kenhawa. 
pp.  31-34.  Battle  of  Oct.  10,  1774,  on  the  Ohio. 

pp.  42-63.  Concern  of  English  manufacturers  and  merchants  in  the 
contest  with  the  colonies,  etc. 

Not  examined  but  of  possible  interest  are  the  following: 

9427.  Instructions  to  nuncios  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen¬ 
turies.  These  are  partly  originals  bearing  manuscript  corrections. 

9435.  A  relation  of  France.  1570. 

VISCONTI  COLLECTION.10 

This  collection  was  acquired  by  Leo  XIII.,  in  1888.  It  has  been  assimilated 
with  the  Biblioteca  Vaticana,  but  the  inventory  listing  the  volumes  with  their 
new  numbers  is  not  yet  ready.  There  exists,  however,  an  “  Elenco  di  Manu- 
scritti  e  Carte  appartenenti  alia  Eredita  del  Barone  P.  E.  Visconti  ”,  prepared 
at  the  time  it  was  offered  for  sale. 

The  following  numbers  were  noted  as  of  possible  pertinence : 

28.  Income  and  expenditure  of  the  Camera  Apostolica.  1672-1690. 

79  A.  See  Biblioteca  Vaticana  10364. 

127.  Minutes  of  letters  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1621. 

145.  Letters  (62)  of  cardinals,  bishops,  nuncios  and  other  prelates,  to 
Cardinal  Giulio  Rospigliosi,  later  Clement  IX. 

lt]Saggio  Bibliogradco  dei  Lavori  compiuti  nella  Biblioteca  Vaticana  durante  il  Pon- 
tidcato  di  Leone  XIII.  (Rome,  1903,  pp.  32);  I.  Carini,  Di  alcuni  Lavori  ed  Acquisti 
della  Biblioteca  Vaticana  nel  Pontidcato  di  Leone  XIII.  (Rome,  1892,  p.  187). 


PROPAGANDA  FIDE.1 

As  early  as  1568  a  congregation  of  four  cardinals  for  the  conversion  of  in¬ 
fidels  existed,  but  this  was  apparently  merely  a  temporary  body,  appointed  for 
some  special  purpose ; 2  nor  did  Sixtus  V.  create,  as  a  part  of  his  system  of 
congregational  government,  any  department  charged  with  the  important  work 
of  missions.  The  need  for  it,  however,  was  soon  and  strongly  felt;  to  such 
an  extent  that  Clement  VIII.  (1592-1605)  called  together  and  regularly  con¬ 
sulted  a  committee  on  these  subjects,  although  obstacles  arose  which  prevented 
its  being  made  a  formal  congregation.  Finally,  in  1622,  Gregory  XV.  estab¬ 
lished  the  congregation  as  it  has  since  existed.  It  is  characteristic  of  its  his¬ 
tory  that  its  first  meeting  was  on  June  14,  while  the  constitntio  organizing  it 
is  dated  June  22.3  In  fact  this  constitution  does  not  define  its  duties  and  pow¬ 
ers,  and  these  have  to  be  judged  from  a  study  of  its  activities.  Once  in  exist¬ 
ence,  the  Propaganda  lost  little  time  in  growth,  and  under  the  care  of  the  Bar- 
berini  (1623-1644)  speedily  assumed  the  important  role  in  the  papal  admini¬ 
stration  which  it  was  to  hold  for  two  hundred  and  eighty-six  years. 

The  duty  of  the  Propaganda  is  not  to  infidels  alone.  In  fact  when  it  was 
founded  the  primary  object  was  the  conversion  of  heretics.  Its  field  of  labor, 
therefore,  was  well-nigh  universal,  and  by  no  means  confined,  as  it  practically 
is  to-day,  to  countries  officially  considered  non-Christian.4  It  was  not  intended 
that  all  this  vast  labor  should  be  done  directly  by  the  Propaganda  or  its  sub¬ 
ordinates.  The  whole  history  of  Christianity  has  been  one  of  propagation,  and 
the  Catholic  church  was  already  well  supplied  with  missionary  organs.  The 
business  of  the  new  congregation  was  the  direction  and  correlation  of  these 
forces,  and  only  secondarily  actual  missionary  work.  It  might  well  be  sup¬ 
posed  that  the  difficulties  of  such  a  task  would  prove  greater  than  if  a  clear 
field  had  existed.  As  concerns  America,  the  first  of  these  questions  of  adjust¬ 
ment  was  with  Spain.  The  hostility  of  the  Spanish  government  to  any  direct 
interference  with  its  American  possessions  has  already  been  pointed  out,  and 
its  claim  to  direct  the  whole  work  of  propagation  in  those  continents.  In  1659 
the  nuncio  was  still  in  conflict,  in  behalf  of  the  Propaganda,  with  the  Council 
of  the  Indies,  fearing  to  license  missionaries  lest  it  be  taken  as  an  affront.8 
The  financial  difficulties  of  Spain  in  the  next  few  years  seem  to  have  weakened 
its  position ;  at  least  its  claims  were  not  so  strenuously  insisted  upon. 

A  more  permanent  source  of  annoyance  was  with  the  various  monastic  or¬ 
ders,  which  considered  the  work  of  missions  peculiarly  their  own.  Here  the 
question  was  not  so  much  one  of  jurisdiction,  for  the  orders  seem  to  have  co¬ 
operated  easily  with  the  new  congregation  and  were  in  fact  its  chief  agents ; 
but  as  to  the  disputes  between  the  several  orders.  In  1673  the  general  of  the 
Dominicans  was  refused  permission  to  have  certain  copies  made  from  the 

1  Joseph  Frari,  The  Propaganda  (Baltimore,  1902,  pp.  20)  ;  Th.  Trede,  Die  Propaganda 
Fide  in  Rom:  Ihre  Geschichte  und  Bedeutung  (Berlin,  1889,  pp.  32). 

2  Nun.  di  Spagna  IV.,  f.  82,  Aug.  14,  1568. 

8  Collectanea  S.  Congregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide,  I.  1-3. 

4  See  Casanatense,  cod.  2046,  “Relatione  della  Nunziatura  di  Francia  ”,  Oct.  27, 
1623,  p.  292. 

6Scrit.  Rif.  Prop.  Fide,  258,  Apr.  30,  1659.  See  also  Cause,  321. 

9 


120 


Propaganda  Fide 


Propaganda  archives :  “  Perche  contengano  molte  querele  contro  i  Gesuiti, 
capuccini,  carmelitani,  et  altre  religiosi,  contro  i  Preti,  contra  i  Governatori 
di  quelle  Provincie,  e  contr0  i  Med1  superiori  di  qnelli  Dominicani,  accusati 
di  poco  zelo  per  le  missioni,  e  se  si  publicassero  sarebbero  di  poco  honore  alia 
religione,  e  di  poco  edificatione  al  mondo.”  6  The  difficulty  of  regulating  the 
relation  of  the  members  of  the  orders  and  the  secular  clergy  was  not  light, 
while  that  of  dealing  with  bishops  within  whose  dioceses  missionary  work  was 
carried  on  seemed  at  times  almost  insuperable.  The  fact,  however,  that  the 
Propaganda  proved  able  to  deal  successfully  with  these  problems,  soon  gave 
it  a  commanding  position  in  the  hierarchy.7 

While  the  field  of  the  Propaganda’s  labor  was  wherever  unbelief  existed, 
there  were  certain  portions  of  the  world  which  came  to  be  particularly  its  own, 
and  where  it  exercised  special  powers.  Both  the  Americas  fell  under  this  cate¬ 
gory,  although  there  was  a  distinction  between  those  regions  where  episcopal 
government  was  fully  organized  under  a  friendly  government,  and  where  this 
was  not  the  case.  One  of  the  first  actions  of  the  congregation  was  to  divide 
the  world  into  provinces  and  direct  one  of  the  nuncios  to  act  as  its  representa¬ 
tive  in  each.  To  him  of  Spain,  fell  naturally  Spanish  America ;  to  him  of 
France,  the  French  colonies;  and  to  the  nuncio  at  Brussels,  England  and 
Holland  with  their  respective  American  possessions.8  The  business  of  the 
nuncio  in  this  connection  was  not  very  laborious.  He  forwarded  documents 
backwards  and  forwards,9  attended  to  the  questions  arising  between  the  Propa¬ 
ganda  and  the  government  to  which  he  was  accredited,  directly,  if  they  were  not 
important,  or  through  the  interposition  of  the  secretary  of  state,  if  they  were, 
and  occasionally  saw  to  the  execution  of  decrees.10 

How  the  Propaganda  secured  its  control  over  the  Spanish  American  bishops 
is  not  quite  clear.  The  king  possessed  the  right  of  nomination,  and  the  earlier 
system  was  that  the  names  he  selected  should  go  through  the  regular  diplo¬ 
matic  channels.  The  bishoprics  were  not  established  on  any  special  basis,  and 
the  ground  for  differentiation  in  treatment  is  not  clear,  as  they  were  from 
the  beginning  part  of  the  regular  Spanish  ecclesiastical  system.  Actually,  how¬ 
ever,  in  later  practice,  such  nominations,  instead  of  going  to  the  Congregation 
of  the  Consistory,  went  to  the  Propaganda,  which  prepared  and  circulated 
among  the  cardinals  the  “  proposition  ”,  and  in  the  next  consistory  presented 
the  name.11  Once  appointed,  the  bishops  paid  little  attention  to  the  Propaganda, 
whose  connection  with  their  selection  was  in  fact  only  formal ;  but  some  de¬ 
gree  of  control  was  maintained  through  the  granting  of  special  privileges,  or 
facoltd.  These  gave  the  recipient  permission  to  perform  certain  functions  not 
inherent  to  his  position,  but  which  properly  belonged  to  the  Roman  authori¬ 
ties  ;  such  as  to  give  absolution  from  certain  sins  reserved  ordinarily  to  the 
penitentiary,  or  to  permit  marriage  within  certain  prohibited  degrees  of  affin¬ 
ity,  or  to  celebrate  mass  in  unusual  places.  The  Propaganda  soon  arranged 
certain  classes  of  facoltd ,  including  different  combinations  of  privileges  ap- 

6  Atti,  1 673,  May  8,  no.  4. 

7  See  series  Cause ,  passim. 

8  Atti,  vol.  I.,  p.  3,  Feb.  4,  1622. 

9  The  missions  in  English  America  were,  in  fact,  managed  by  the  Vicar  Apostolic  in 
London.  See  Atti,  1756,  p.  352,  Jan.  25. 

10  The  line  of  division  was  perhaps  rather  based  upon  whether  the  case  was  apt  to 
complicate  the  general  relationship  of  the  papacy,  than  on  its  intrinsic  importance.  See, 
for  instance,  the  negotiations  with  Franklin  which  were  carried  on  directly  by  the 
Propaganda  through  the  nuncio. 

11  See  series  Udienze,  where  the  propositions  appear. 


Propaganda  Fide 


121 


plicable  to  persons  in  different  positions.12  The  privileges  granted  to  ecclesi¬ 
astics  in  America  were  especially  great  owing  to  the  impossibility  of  bringing 
even  cases  of  considerable  importance  across  the  Atlantic,  and  were  desirable 
for  the  holder  as  well  as  for  those  he  served,  because  of  the  fees  attached.  At 
first  granted  for  fifteen  years,  an  act  of  1670  made  the  period  seven:  “  .  .  . 
perche  si  e  poi  veduto,  che  non  si  ricordano  piu  della  Sacra  Conge,  finche  non 
venga  la  necessita  di  rinovarle  ”.13 

Over  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  the  control  of  the  Propaganda  was  more  direct, 
for  that  see  was,  after  a  struggle  with  the  French  government,  attached  di¬ 
rectly  to  the  see  of  Rome,  and  not  made  part  of  the  general  ecclesiastical  or¬ 
ganization  of  France.  Its  occupants,  moreover,  were  ever  mindful  of  this 
relationship,  if  one  may  judge  from  the  constant  regularity  of  their  correspond¬ 
ence.  The  same  was  true  of  the  bishops  of  the  United  States,  although  cir¬ 
cumstances  had  almost  determined  that  they  should  become  a  part  of  the 
French  system,  to  which  the  French  colonial  bishops  had  never  belonged. 

Over  the  minor  clergy  and  laity  engaged  in  missionary  work,  whether  secu¬ 
lar  or  regular,  the  system  of  control  was  fairly  effective.  Every  worker  re¬ 
quired  a  license.14  This  was  not  always  given  directly  by  the  Propaganda  to 
the  individual,  as  the  power  to  grant  a  certain  number  was  sometimes  dele¬ 
gated,  or  one  license  given  to  a  body  of  persons  ;  but  this  was  never  carried  to 
the  point  of  laxity.  Such  workers,  moreover,  always  needed  some  grade  of 
facolta,15  and  this  was  often  granted  for  a  shorter  period  than  in  the  case  of  a 
bishop,  requiring  its  holder  to  keep  in  touch  with  Rome.  Between  the  privi¬ 
leges  of  a  vicar  apostolic  and  those  of  a  bishop  there  was  sufficient  difference 
at  least  to  treble  the  number  of  cases  which  could  not  be  settled  in  America ; 
which  fact  brought  not  only  the  vicar  apostolic  himself,  but  his  clergy  and 
people,  more  directly  under  the  eye  of  the  Pope  or  rather  the  Propaganda. 
For  cases  arising  in  America  came,  in  Rome,  to  the  Propaganda,  which,  to 
use  the  common  Italian  expression,  carried  all  the  congregations  in  corpo. 
This  was  not  true  of  every  case,  and  of  those  that  were  presented  to  it,  the 
Propaganda  referred  many  to  the  appropriate  congregation 10  or  tribunal,  but 
probably  the  major  portion  it  handled  itself.  Most  of  these  cases,  together 
with  much  of  its  business  with  bishops  and  with  others,  were  dealt  with  by 
means  of  procurators,  whose  business  papers,  if  they  exist  and  could  be  found, 
would  give  a  more  intimate  view  of  the  working  of  the  machinery  of  the  church 
than  any  source  now  known. 

On  Nov.  1,  1908,  all  those  portions  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  where 
the  episcopal  organization  is  established,  together  with  England,  Holland,  and 
other  regions,  passed  from  the  control  of  the  Propaganda ;  whose  powers  in 
the  future  will  be  limited  to  those  regions  where  the  church  system  is  incom¬ 
plete,  and  whose  chief  activity  will  doubtless  be  in  the  direction  of  the  exten¬ 
sive  educational  organizations  which  have  developed  under  its  charge.17 

It  is  obvious  that  for  the  direct  relationship  of  the  church  with  America 
after  1622,  the  archives  of  the  Propaganda  are  more  important  than  all  others 

12  Miscellanea  di  Missioni,  XIII.,  p.  116;  Missioni,  Miscellanea,  III.,  p.  49;  Memoriali, 
391,  p.  293. 

13  Atti,  1670,  p.  184,  Sept.  15,  1670. 

u  Atti,  1659,  p.  16,  Jan.  14,  1659. 

15  See  Atti  and  Memoriali,  passim. 

16  See  Lettere,  passim,  particularly  the  letters  of  the  secretary  rather  than  those  of  the 
congregation. 

17  See  Gerarchia  Cattolica,  1908.  Recently  its  famous  printing  establishment  passed 
into  other  hands. 


122 


Propaganda  Fide 


taken  together.  It  is  fortunate  that  these  archives  have  always  been  preserved 
with  especial  care.  In  1707  it  was  proposed  to  appoint  two  officers  with  the 
title  of  procurators,  each  to  take  general  charge  of  the  affairs  of  one-half  of 
the  world ;  a  plan  which  with  slight  differences  was  often  discussed.  In  a 
paper  arguing  against  it,  the  second  reason  was :  “  Che  in  caso  di  morte,  6 
altro  accidente  di  Pro’ri  vi  puo  esser  periculo  di  perdersi  le  lettere  e  scritture, 
6  altre  notizie,  che  ad  essi  se  manderanno  da  Vescovi,  e  missionari,  par  pre- 
sentarle  alia  Congne ;  Mentre  presentemte  si  conservano  tutti  esattamte  nell’ 
archivio  della  mema  ”.18  The  archives  of  the  congregation  are  practically  com¬ 
plete. 

These  archives  occupy  rooms  in  the  palace  on  the  Piazza  di  Spagna  which 
has  been  the  seat  of  the  Propaganda  since  1633,  and  have  been  moved  but 
once,  when  they  were  taken  to  Paris.18  For  a  short  period  toward  the  close 
of  the  nineteenth  century  they  were  open  on  the  same  terms  as  those  of  the 
Vatican,  but  have  since  been  closed,20  and  are  now  accessible  only  by  special 
permission  not  readily  granted.  To  such  as  have  permission  to  use  them  the 
archives  are  open  from  Nov.  1  to  the  end  of  June,  and  as  they  are  not  closed 
on  Thursdays,  their  use  can  be  well  combined  with  that  of  the  Vatican.  The 
most  considerable  publications  from  their  contents  have  been  made  by,  or  in 
behalf  of,  the  Propaganda  itself,  such  as  the  Bullarium ,21  and  the  Annals 
published  periodically  at  Lyons 22  since  1839.  An  English  translation  of 
the  Relation  by  Cerri  was  published  in  London  in  1715.23  Of  the  studies 
made  from  them  by  European  scholars,  the  only  one  of  interest  for  Ameri¬ 
can  history  is  that  by  Professor  Blok,  “  Li j st  van  Dokumenten  betreffende 
ons  Land,  voorhanden  in  de  Archieven  van  het  S.  C.  di  Propaganda  Fide 
te  Rome  ”.24  For  American  history  they  have  been  used  by  Father  Hughes 
in  his  History  of  the  Jesuits  in  North  America ,  and  by  J.  G.  Shea  for  his 
Catholic  Church  in  Colonial  Days,  and  his  Life  and  Times  of  the  Most  Rev¬ 
erend  John  CarrollA  The  best  description  of  the  archives  is  that  by  Anton 
Pieper,  in  the  Romische  Q uartalschrift. 28 

18 /R/f,  1707,  p.  377,  Oct.  3. 

w  G.  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Pontificates,  p.  94. 

20  C.  H.  Haskins,  “  The  Vatican  Archives  ”,  in  American  Historical  Review,  II.  42. 

21  Bullarium  Pontificium  Sacrae  Congregations  de  Propaganda  Fide  (Rome,  1839), 
•  5  vols.,  with  2  vols.  of  appendix,  and  one  of  index — this  contains  many  documents  prior 

to  1622;  Collectanea  S.  Congregations  de  Propaganda  Fide  seu  Decreta  lnstructiones 
Rescripta  pro  Apostolicis  Missionihus,  vol.  I.,  1622-1866  (Rome,  1893,  pp.  xi,  926)  ;  vol. 
II.,  1866-1906  (Rome,  1907,  pp.  573)  ;  Constitute  Aplicae  Sac.  Congnis  de  Propada  Fide , 
292  pp.,  printed  1721,  and  found  in  the  Archives  of  the  Propaganda,  Misc.  Varie  XVII. 

22  Annali  della  Propagazione  della  Fede;  Raccolta  periodica  delle  Lettere  dei  Vescovi 

e  dei  Missionari  nelle  Missioni  dei  due  Mondi,  e  di  tutti  i  Documenti  concernanti  le 
Mission  e  V Opera  Pia  della  Propagazione  della  Fede  (Lyons,  1837-  )•  There  are 

also  minor  publications,  statistical  and  descriptive,  published  from  time  to  time,  and 
based  in  part  upon  these  archives ;  but  none,  I  believe,  using  material  prior  to  1815. 

23  This  was  widely  circulated  in  manuscript,  under  slightly  differing  titles,  and  an 
English  translation,  with  an  introduction  by  Richard  Steele,  appeared  in  London,  1715, 
under  the  title,  An  Account  of  the  State  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion  throughout 
the  World. 

24  In  the  Archief  voor  de  Geschiedenis  van  het  Aartsbisdom  Utrecht,  XXVII.  329-376, 
for  the  years  1622-1665;  and  XXVIII.  38-113,  for  the  years  1665-1704.  These  extracts 
are  taken  from  the  Indici  Generali. 

^  25  See  also  American  Catholic  Researches,  XIII.  35-41  (Philadelphia,  1896),  and  T.  J. 
Shahan,  “  L’Histoire  de  l’Eglise  Catholique  aux  fitats  Unis  ”,  in  Revue  d’Histoire  Ec- 
clesiastique,  I.  679-684,  a  discussion  of  sources. 

28  “  Das  Propaganda-Archiv  ”,  in  Rom.  Quart.,  I.  80-99,  259-265.  See  also  Hinojosa, 
Los  Despachos,  pp.  xlix-1,  and  I.  Kollmann,  “  O  Archivu  Sv.  Kongregace  de  Propa¬ 
ganda  Fide  ”,  in  Casopis  Musea  Kralovstvi  Ceskeho,  LXVI.  423-442. 


Propaganda  Fide 


123 


The  archives  are  very  well  and  systematically  arranged.  They  are  kept  in 
a  large  room  with  a  gallery,  containing  between  six  and  seven  thousand  vol¬ 
umes.  The  very  complete  and  reliable  set  of  indexes  is  in  a  separate  room, 
the  office  of  the  archivist,  and  there  is  a  small  study-room  with  a  few  reference 
books  on  missions.  Practically  all  volumes  likely  to  contain  American  material 
were  examined  and  their  contents  listed.  The  character  of  the  several  series 
will  be  discussed  in  connection  with  the  extracts  made  from  each.  In  the  case 
of  nearly  all  original  letters,  etc.,  the  method  of  binding  is  such  that  the  last 
sheet  is  often  separated  from  the  rest,  and  it  is  often  a  matter  of  difficulty  to 
find  the  endorsement. 


ATTI. 

This  series  forms  the  official  journal  of  the  meetings  of  the  full  congrega¬ 
tion.  Each  subject  taken  up  is  given  a  number  to  facilitate  reference  from  the 
journal  to  accompanying  documents.  Each  meeting  or  “  congregation  ”  as 
it  is  called,  with  its  adjournments  is  a  unit,  and  if  a  subject  is  taken  up 
again  it  is  renumbered.  On  each  subject  there  is  a  “relation”  by  a  cardi¬ 
nal  to  whom  the  matter  has  been  referred,  occasionally  illustrative  docu¬ 
ments,  and  finally  the  rescriptum ,  or  note  of  action  ordered.  Since  1650 
the  journal  of  each  year  has  been  kept  in  a  separate  volume.  These  volumes 
run  generally  to  about  five  hundred  folios,  and  are  well  indexed,  there  being 
also  a  general  index  to  the  whole  series  in  the  office.  The  original  documents 
upon  which  the  relations  are  based  are  preserved  in  two  collections,  the  Scrit- 
ture  Antiche,  including  all  those  down  to  1669,  which  are  arranged  by  coun¬ 
tries,  and  to  which  reference  from  the  Atti  is  irregular  and  difficult;  and  the 
Scritture  Corrispondenti  agli  Atti ,  from  1669,  which  follow  the  arrangement 
of  the  Atti.  The  date  of  the  congregation,  and  the  number  of  the  subject, 
afford  an  absolutely  simple  method  of  referring  from  the  one  to  the  other, 
after  this  date. 

The  whole  of  this  series  through  1830  was  examined,  and  references  to  ma¬ 
terial  pertinent  to  the  subject  follow: 

I.27  1622-1624. 

f.  3.  Feb.  4,  1622.  Division  of  the  whole  world  into  provinces. 

II.  1625. 

June  13.  no.  15.  That  the  nuncio  be  requested  to  urge  upon  the  King 
of  Spain  the  nomination  of  a  bishop  in  the  province  of  Vera  Pace  in 
the  Western  Indies. 

no.  20.  That  the  nuncio  of  Spain  be  requested  to  furnish  the  congrega¬ 
tion  with  more  frequent  information. 

July  21.  no.  13.  The  mission  of  Father  Bolivar  to  the  Western  Indies  is 
ordered. 

no.  25.  An  order  for  the  sending  of  missionaries  to  North  America. 

Nov.  17.  no.  24.  Information  from  Father  Simon  Stock,  regarding  the 
island  of  Avalonia,  between  England  and  North  America,  and  upon 
a  passage  found,  through  a  river  of  North  America,  to  China. 

III. 28  1622-1625. 

f.  43,  no.  5.  June  13,  1623.  To  secure  the  more  ready  admission  by  the 
royal  ministers  of  missions  of  the  Reformed  Franciscans  into  the 
Indies. 

^Volume  number  actually  not  given. 

28  This  is  for  the  most  part  a  duplicate  of  the  two  preceding. 


124 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  218,  no.  16.  May  2,  1625.  On  the  sending  of  missionaries  to  the  In¬ 
dies  by  the  generals  of  the  orders. 

f.  233.  On  erecting  in  Spain  a  congregation  for  the  propagation  of  the 
faith  in  the  Indies. 

f.  240,  no.  26.  June  27,  1625.  On  the  prohibition  by  Spain  and  Portugal 
of  the  sending  of  Italian  missionaries  to  the  Indies. 

IV.29  1626-1627. 

f.  34.  Mar.  1 7,  1626.  That  regulars  exercising  parochial  duties  in  the 
Indies  be  subject  to  the  bishops  in  matters  relating  to  the  cure  of 
souls  and  the  administration  of  sacraments, 
f.  132.  Nov.  9,  1626.  On  remedies  for  abuses  in  both  Indies, 
f.  156.  Dec.  28,  1626.  A  decree  on  the  same  subject  as  the  preceding. 

VI.  1628-1629. 

f.  64,  no.  4.  May  6,  1628.  On  the  eradication  of  simony  in  the  Indies.80 
f.  67,  no.  13.  May  6,  1628.  Concerning  ordinations  in  the  Indies.30 
f.  71,  no.  28.  June  9,  1628.  On  printing  the  declarations  concerning 
simony,  and  sending  them  to  the  prelates  of  the  Indies,30  as  well  regu¬ 
lar  as  secular. 

f.  78,  no.  23.  June  20.  Same  subject.30 

ff.  124-125,  no.  15,  Sept.  5,  1628;  f.  143,  no.  17,  Sept.  29,  1628;  and  f. 
162,  no.  5,  Nov.  24,  1628.  On  the  honoring  of  Father  Petrus  Nietus 
(Nieto),  an  Augustinian  of  Mexico,  by  the  magistracy  of  that  prov¬ 
ince. 

f.  162,  no.  5.  Nov.  24,  1628.  Decree  concerning  the  alternative  ordina¬ 
tion  of  regulars  in  the  Indies,  abuses  in  the  Western  Indies,  and  a 
provision  approved  by  His  Holiness  for  the  abatement  of  these 
abuses. 

f.  170,  no.  29.  Nov.  24,  1628.  Altar  privileges  for  the  Western  Indies. 

ff.  172-173,  no.  3.  Nov.  29,  1628.  Writings  of  Father  Petrus  Nietus  to 
be  sent  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain  for  verification, 
f.  178,  no.  8.  Dec.  12,  1628.  Father  Zanudius,  Augustinian,  to  be  con¬ 
sulted  concerning  the  proposition  of  Father  Pedro  Nieto  on  Indian 
affairs. 

f.  186.  Jan.  3,  1629.  Opinion  of  Father  Zanudius  to  be  sought  on  the  af¬ 
fairs  and  conditions  of  the  Western  Indies, 
f.  292,  no.  13.  June  22,  1629.  Provisions  adopted  by  the  general  chap¬ 
ter  of  the  Dominicans,  at  the  instance  of  the  Sacred  Congregation, 
for  the  conversion  of  gentile  Indians, 
f.  293,  no.  15.  June  22,  1629.  Declaration  concerning  the  migration  of 
Christian  Indians  to  gentile  lands,  to  escape  Spanish  oppression. 

VII.  1630-1631. 

Pt.  I.  f.  99,  no.  20.  July  9,  1630.  On  the  sending  of  English  Puritans 
to  North  America,  and  provisions  concerning  it. 
f.  164,  no.  10.  Nov.  22,  1630.  Missions  of  Capuchins  in  New  England 
in  North  America. 

Pt.  II.  f.  18,  no.  22.  Feb.  3,  1631.  The  sending  of  Capuchins  to  New 
England  confirmed. 

f.  19,  no.  27.  Feb.  3,  1631.  The  sending  of  Dominicans  to  New  Mexico. 

“Volume  V.  is  a  duplicate  of  IV. 

80  Probably  relating  to  the  East  Indies  only.  The  term  India  Occidentalis  occasionally 

applies  to  the  Philippines. 


Propaganda  Fide 


125 


f.  26,  no.  1 6.  Feb.  25,  1631.  Concerning  the  land  of  Avalonia  in  North 
America. 

f.  30,  no.  33.  Feb.  25,  1631.  Concerning  the  return  of  European  mis¬ 
sionaries  from  the  Indies. 

f.  31,  no.  20.  Concerning  the  erection  of  parishes  in  the  Indies, 
f.  53,  no.  8.  Apr.  28,  1631.  Concerning  the  sufferings  of  Indian  con¬ 
verts,  according  to  the  relation  of  Father  Raymundus  Urtadus,  Do¬ 
minican. 

f.  87,  no.  18.  July  5,  1631.  Concerning  the  kingdom  of  Canada  in  North 
America. 

f.  91,  no.  6.  July  5,  1631.  Relation  of  New  Mexico  and  of  the  conver¬ 
sion  of  500  gentiles,  by  Father  Benavides,  Minor  Observant:  narrat¬ 
ing  the  great  miracles  which  God  did  there,  especially  in  giving  sight 
to  those  born  blind. 

VIII.81  1632-1633. 

f.  66,  no.  5.  May  3,  1632.  On  the  progress  of  Canada,  and  three  mis¬ 
sions  of  the  French  there. 

f.  269,  no.  6.  July  19,  1632.  On  the  mission  of  the  Capuchins  in  Canada 
and  their  two  hospitals. 

X.  1634-1635. 

ff.  21-24.  Feb.  9,  1634.  Special  congregation  on  the  affairs  of  the  Indies, 
including  Mexico. 

f.  45,  no.  6.  Apr.  4,  1634.  Concerning  the  sending  of  English  priests  to 
Maryland  and  North  America. 

f.  49,  no.  24.  Apr.  4,  1634.  Concerning  the  relation  of  New  Mexico  by 
Brother  Alfonso  Benavides. 

f.  56,  no.  28.  June  5,  1634.  Relation  of  Father  A.  Benavides,  concern¬ 
ing  New  Mexico;  and  a  decree  founded  on  it;  with  benedictions  and 
indulgences  for  New  Mexico. 

ff.  63-64.  June  19,  1634.  Concerning  decrees  of  the  Council  of  the  In¬ 
dies  in  Spain,  on  parishes  held  by  regulars,  in  favor  of  bishops ;  on 
the  security  of  conscience  in  the  Indies ;  on  the  revoking  of  facoltd 
granted  for  the  Indies ;  and  on  the  state  of  the  church  in  the  Indies, 
f.  73,  no.  17.  July  14,  1634.  Concerning  parishes  in  New  Spain,  and  the 
resolutions  of  the  Council  of  the  Indies  regarding  them,  and  instruc¬ 
tions  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain  on  the  subject, 
f.  in,  no.  27.  Aug.  28,  1634.  Concerning  certain  apparitions,  and  the 
deaths  of  six  brothers  of  St.  Francis  in  New  Mexico, 
f.  169.  Jan.  19,  1635.  Concerning  the  mission  of  French  Recollets  in 
Canada,  and  the  state  of  that  region, 
f.  192,  no.  23.  Feb.  28,  1635.  Concerning  the  confirmation,  and  the  re¬ 
form  of  the  mission  of  the  Recollets  in  Canada, 
f.  228,  no.  35.  Apr.  23,  1635.  That  heretics  be  prohibited  from  going 
into  Canada. 

f.  359,  no.  28.  Dec.  10,  1635.  Concerning  abuses  introduced  into  the 
Indies,  and  particularly  in  the  celebration  of  mass  in  the  ships  sailing 
thither. 

XII.  1636-1637. 

f.  222,  no.  16.  Dec.  30,  1636.  Concerning  the  progress  of  Brother  Lo¬ 
renzo  de  Valdes,  Augustinian  of  Mexico,  in  the  Western  Indies. 

81  Volume  IX.  is  a  duplicate  of  VIII. 


126 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  234,  no.  21.  Jan.  19,  1637.  Concerning  Brother  Lorenzo  de  Valdes, 
Augustinian,  and  favors  sought  by  him  for  the  Augustinian  province 
of  Mexico. 

f.  369,  no.  29.  Mar.  23,  1637.  Facoltd  for  the  mission  of  the  fathers  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  in  Canada. 

XIII.  1638-1639. 

f.  17,  no.  28.  Jan.  30,  1638.  On  the  mission  made  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Tuam,  with  Irish  priests,  to  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  whither 
many  Irish  have  migrated.82 

ff.  27-28,  no.  10.  Feb.  10,  1638.  On  the  special  congregation  on  Indian 
affairs. 

f.  28,  no.  2.  Feb.  10,  1638.  Concerning  Brother  Francisco  de  Oviedo,  of 
the  Order  of  S.  Maria  de  Mercedes  for  the  redemption  of  captives,  in 
the  Western  Indies,  and  the  convent  of  the  said  order  in  the  city, 
f.  46,  no.  11.  Mar.  16,  1638.  Rejection  of  petition  from  Jesuit  mission¬ 
aries  in  Canada. 

f.  63,  no.  36.  Mar.  23,  1638.  Concerning  abuses  in  secular  parishes  in 
the  Western  Indies. 

f.  64,  no.  39.  Mar.  26,  1638.  Rejection  of  the  petition  of  Brother  Gas- 
paro  de  Quintero,  of  Mexico,  that  he  be  promoted  to  the  priesthood, 
f.  83,  no.  46.  Apr.  20,  1638.  Concerning  the  mission  of  the  Irish  to  the 
island  of  St.  Christopher  and  “  Virginiam  Indiarum  Occidentalium 
ff.  96-97,  no.  28.  May  24,  1638.  Concerning  the  cedilla  of  the  King  of 
Spain  concerning  parishes  of  regulars  in  the  Indies, 
f.  122,  no.  31,  July  19,  1638;  and  f.  148,  no.  37,  Aug.  9,  1638.  Concern¬ 
ing  the  seminary  of  the  barefooted  Augustinians  in  Mexico,  for  the 
training  of  missionaries  to  the  Indies, 
f.  125,  no.  40,  July,  1638;  and  f.  228,  no.  23,  Jan.  17,  1639.  Concerning 
Father  Lorenzo  de  Valdes,  Augustinian  of  Mexico, 
f.  282,  no.  35.  Apr.  18, 1639.  Concerning  the  spiritual  state  of  the  people 
of  Canada. 

f.  367.  Sept.  19,  1639.  Concerning  the  barefooted  Augustinians  of  the 
Western  Indies,  and  the  impediments  placed  by  the  curia  of  the  King 
of  Spain  against  their  coming  to  the  Roman  curia. 

XIV.  1640-1641. 

f.  41.  Mar.  14,  1640.  O11  the  mission  of  Brother  H.  Serranus  to  the 
Western  Indies. 

f.  i2i,no.  42.  June  25,  1640.  Concerning  two  missions  of  Spanish  Ca¬ 
puchins  in  the  Western  Indies.83 

f.  281,  no.  24.  Feb.  26,  1641.  Mission  in  New  France  and  Canada,  re¬ 
solved  upon  by  “  D.  Carolo  Camus  Duperon  praesbitero  Lugdu- 
nensi  ”. 

f.  327,  no.  34.  Apr.  22,  1641.  Concerning  the  removal  of  three  Ca¬ 
puchin  brothers  from  the  mission  of  Canada, 
f.  36,  no.  8.  July  2,  1641.  The  prefecture  of  the  Capuchins  of  Canada, 
assigned  to  Father  Pacifique  de  Provins.34 
f.  373,  no.  27.  July  21,  1641.  Order  to  write  to  Rossetti  for  information 
concerning  the  mission  of  English  priests  in  Maryland.34 

83  This  mission  called  for  a  disproportionate  amount  of  attention,  and  the  references 
to  it  are  very  numerous,  but  only  a  few  of  some  general  interest  are  noted. 

83  Apparently  in  the  Philippines. 


Propaganda  Fide 


127 


f.  480,  no.  47.  Oct.  17,  1641.  On  the  state  of  the  island  of  Maryland, 
near  America,  and  the  mission  to  be  sent  there.  From  the  report  of 
Rossetti. 

XV.  1642-1643. 

f.  29,  no.  21.  Feb.  14,  1642.  Extension  of  the  mission  of  Canada  to  the 
whole  of  New  France,  in  accordance  with  a  map  sent  therefrom, 
f.  33>  no-  35-  Feb.  19,  1642.  Opinion  of  Rossetti  on  the  sending-  of  a 
mission  to  Maryland.34 

f.  167,  no.  13.  Sept.  12,  1642.  On  the  sending  of  Capuchins  from  the 
province  of  Normandy,  “  ad  caput  de  Nort  Americae  septemtrio- 
nalis  ”. 

f.  205,  no.  25.  Nov.  8,  1642.  The  sending  of  Brother  Carolus  Arpineus, 
Recollet,  “  ad  loca  provinciae  Franciae  ”,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
the  nuncio. 

f.  21 1,  no.  42.  Nov.  8,  1642.  On  the  mission  of  Brother  Joannes  de  S. 
Jacobo,  Dominican,  in  California. 

f.  363,  no.  1 ;  f.  364,  no.  2  ;  f.  365,  no.  3,  all  of  June  27,  1643.  On  the 
cedula  of  Philip  IV.  of  1635,  on  the  parishes  of  regulars  in  the  Indies, 
and  the  prejudices  resulting  from  it  to  the  Holy  See  and  the  regu¬ 
lars  ;  on  the  constitutions  of  Pius  V.  on  the  exemption  of  regulars 
in  such  cases  ;  and  on  the  means  of  preserving  ecclesiastical  immunity 
and  pontifical  jurisdiction  in  the  Indies, 
f.  435.  Sept.  7,  1643.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Porto  Rico, 
f.  437.  Sept.  7,  1643.  Case  of  Father  Diego  Ybanez  referred  to  the  spe¬ 
cial  congregation  of  the  Indies. 

f.  453.  Oct.  23,  1643.  Special  congregation  on  affairs  of  the  Indies, 
f.  454,  no.  3.  Oct.  23,  1643.  Concerning  the  sufferings  of  Franciscans  of 
the  Western  Indies,  at  the  hands  of  Juan  de  Palafox,  Bishop  of 
Tlaxcala  (Puebla). 

XVI.  1644-1645. 

ff.  26-27,  no-  21  •  Feb.  23,  1644.  Concerning  the  mission  of  the  Recollets 
of  the  province  of  the  Conception  in  France,  to  Canada, 
f.  47,  no.  27.  1644.  Confirmation  of  a  hospice  in  Mexico,  for  the  Do¬ 

minicans  of  S.  Rosario  in  the  Philippines. 

ff.  72-73.  Apr.  25,  1644.  Concerning  Gasparo  Nunes,  and  moneys  which 
he  holds  for  the  Sacred  Congregation  in  Yucatan.35 
f.  77,  no.  1 7.  Apr.  25,  1644.  Concerning  the  oppression  by  Bishop  Pala¬ 
fox  of  the  regulars  of  the  Indies. 

ff.  104-105,  no.  13.  May  27,  1644.  Relation  by  Brother  Francois  de 
Provins,  prefect  of  the  Capuchin  mission  in  Canada, 
f.  141,  no.  4.  July  5,  1644.  Concerning  the  confirmation  of  bulls  of  Pius 
V.  and  Gregory  XIV.  on  the  administration  of  parochial  sacraments 
by  regulars  in  the  Indies  without  the  license  of  bishops ;  concerning 
the  multiplication  of  bishops  in  the  Indies ;  and  concerning  the  es¬ 
tablishment  of  an  apostolic  legate  of  the  Indies, 
f.  413,  no.  40.  Concerning  the  Congregation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith  among  the  gentiles  in  the 
Western  Indies. 

84  Printed  in  Hughes’s  History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America,  Docs.,  vol.  I., 
pt;  I.,  pp.  182,  185,  186. 

“There  is  a  great  deal  of  material  on  this  and  other  moneys  in  Mexico,  but  only  in  a 
few  cases  is  reference  here  made  to  it 


128 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  471.  Dec.  15,  1645.  Note  concerning  the  ordination  of  Indians,  from 
the  nuncio  in  Spain. 

XVII.  1646-1647. 

f.  56,  no.  37.  Mar.  13,  1646.  Augmentation  of  the  Capuchin  mission  in 
French  America,  by  two  Capuchins, 
f.  72,  no.  38.  Apr.  10,  1641.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico,  etc. 
f.  90,  no.  25.  May  7,  1646.  Concerning  the  mission  of  the  Minimi  to 
Canada. 

f.  91,  no.  29,  May  7,  1646 ;  and  f.  328,  no.  20,  Feb.  11,  1647.  Concern¬ 
ing  the  progress  of  the  mission  of  Father  Pacifique  de  Provins  in 
North  America  and  Canada. 

f.  112,  no.  35.  June  n,  1646.  Concerning  three  Capuchin  missionaries 
to  be  sent  to  French  America,  and  a  well-instructed  new  Christian 
American  to  be  sent  back  thither. 

f.  1 14,  no.  3.  June  15,  1646.  Concerning  the  reasons  because  of  which 
the  Western  Indians  are  not  instructed  nor  ordained, 
f.  382,  no.  13.  Apr.  9,  1647.  Concerning  the  mission  of  Father  Macca- 
rius  of  Paris  of  the  third  order  of  St.  Francis,  “  ad  loca  concessa  a 
Rege  Chr’mo  D’no  de  Ormellis  in  America  ”. 
f.  41 1,  no.  13.  June  3,  1647.  Letter  from  Brussels  concerning  provis¬ 
ions  for  missions  in  “  Nova  Battavia  ”  in  North  America, 
f.  483,  no.  11.  Aug.  19,  1647.  Concerning  Capuchin  missions  to  French 
America. 

f.  503,  no.  40.  Sept.  7,  1647.  Same  subject. 

f.  580,  no.  18.  Dec.  10,  1647.  Concerning  a  letter  of  the  queen  of  France 
regarding  Capuchin  missions  in  America. 

XVIII.  1648. 

ff.  99-100.  June  22.  Special  congregation  on  affairs  of  the  Indies, 
f.  107,  no.  20.  June  22.  Concerning  the  entrance  of  alumni  of  the  semi¬ 
nary  of  the  church  “  SS.  Angelorum  vulgo  della  Puebla  ”,  into  the 
University  of  Mexico. 

f.  152,  no.  4.  Sept.  1.  Resolution  concerning  the  ordination  of  Indians, 
f.  182,  no.  18.  Nov.  16.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico. 

XIX.*5  1649-1650. 

f.  330,  no.  15.  Feb.  21,  1650.  Concerning  the  authority  granted  the 
provincial  of  the  Capuchin  province  of  Paris  to  establish  a  mission 
of  his  order  in  New  England  or  Virginia, 
f.  346,  no.  13.  Apr.  25,  1650.  Facoltd  conceded  to  the  bishops  of  Ha¬ 
vana  (Santiago)  and  Guadalaxara,  in  customary  form, 
f.  347,  no.  16;  and  f.  378,  no.  4.  Two  Capuchins  seek  to  be  sent  back 
to  the  missions  of  the  Western  Indies. 

1651.87ff.  87-88,  no.  5.  Aug.  7.  Concerning  the  petition  of  Jesuit  missionaries 
in  French  America  that  facoltd  be  granted  the  superior  of  those 
missions. 

1652.  Nothing  relevant. 

1653.  f.  92,  no.  3.  July  28.  Information  concerning  certain  brothers  of  the 

Order  of  S.  M.  Mercedes  for  the  redemption  of  captives,  who  desire 
to  be  sent  as  missionaries  to  America. 

89  This  is  paged  consecutively  with  XVIII. 

87  From  this  point  the  volumes  become  annual,  and  the  year  gives  the  best  reference. 


Propaganda  Fide 


129 


i  ~ 


f.  129.  Nov.  17.  Request  that  the  procurator  general  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  report  on  all  the  missionaries  of  that  society. 

1654.  Nothing  relevant. 

1655.  ff.  37-38.  July  12.  Apportionment  of  provinces  among  the  cardinals. 

f.  67,  no.  15.  Oct.  5.  Requests  to  serve  in  the  missions  of  America  from 
brothers  of  the  Order  of  Minor  Observants. 

1657.  ff.  125-129.  June  14.  Apportionment  of  the  provinces  among  the  cardi¬ 
nals. 

ff.  142- 145.  June  14.  Question  of  the  creation  of  bishops  in  French 
North  America,  with  a  discussion  of  the  proper  limits  of  their  sees. 
1658.38f.  18,  no.  25,  Jan.  15  ;  f.  50,  no.  11,  Feb.  21 ;  and  f.  94,  no.  18,  Feb.  18. 
On  a  new  diocese  in  French  North  America, 
ff.  124-125,  no.  15.  Apr.  11.  The  establishment  of  a  vicar  apostolic  in 
Canada. 

f.  147,  no.  9.  May  13.  Request  of  a  monk  to  go  as  missionary  to  Mex¬ 
ico. 

ff.  153-154,  no.  23.  May  13.  Request  for  a  priest  to  accompany  three 
hundred  French  who  are  going  to  America, 
f.  232,  no.  13.  Aug.  19.  Request  for  facoltd  from  the  vicar  apostolic 
of  Canada. 

f.  251,  no.  11.  Oct.  1.  Bull  for  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada, 
ff.  275-276,  no.  1.  Nov.  26.  Impediments  placed  in  the  way  of  the  vicar 
apostolic  of  Canada  by  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen,  who  claims  juris¬ 
diction  over  him. 

1659.  f.  16,  no.  35.  Jan.  14.  On  the  permission  necessary  to  engage  in  mis¬ 

sionary  work. 

f.  140,  nos.  10-11.  Sept.  23.  From  the  nuncio  at  Cologne,  on  the  desire 
of  certain  Dutch  Catholic  merchants  to  go  to  New  Batavia,  communi¬ 
cated  through  the  imperial  minister  at  the  Hague. 

1660.  ff.  96-97,  no.  27.  Relation  of  the  missions  of  Canada  by  Mons.  Lambert, 
f.  169,  no.  20.  June  28.  Provision  for  Augustinians  going  to  India  by 

way  of  America. 

f.  185,  no.  38.  July  28.  Facoltd  for  certain  American  bishops,  including 
Cuba. 

1661.  ff.  4-5,  no.  9.  Relation  of  the  mission  of  Canada. 

1662.  ff.  69-70.  May  22.  Relation  of  the  missions  of  that  part  of  America  in¬ 

habited  by  the  English,  being  a  portion  of  a  relation  of  England  by 
the  prefect  of  the  Jesuits. 

f.  292.  Nov.  22.  On  the  mission  of  the  Jesuits  in  Maryland. 

1663.  f.  162,  no.  21.  July  3.  The  Jesuit  missions  of  English  America, 
f.  258,  no.  24.  Nov.  19.  Facoltd  for  the  bishop  of  Porto  Rico. 

1664.  f.  18,  no.  15.  Feb.  4.  Facoltd  for  the  missions  of  America. 

f.  19,  no.  17.  Feb.  4.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Santo  Domingo, 
ff.  98-99,  no.  16.  June  30.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  on  the  neces¬ 
sity  of  erecting  a  bishopric  there, 
f.  134,  no.  38.  Sept.  22.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Cuba,  etc. 

1665.  f.  66,  no.  8.  Apr.  20.  Erection  of  a  congregation  of  priests  in  Mexico, 
f.  128,  no.  22.  June  16.  Confraternity  erected  in  the  city  of  Mexico. 

f.  178,  no.  38.  Aug.  17.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara. 

ssThis  volume  is  referred  to  by  Abbe  Faillon  in  his  Colonie  FranQaise,  II.  322-327. 


130 


Propaganda  Fide 


1666.  ff.  44-45,  no.  5.  Feb.  25.  Relation  of  the  state  of  missions  in  Canada, 

and  appointment  of  a  special  congregation  to  consider  the  erection  of 
a  bishopric  at  Quebec. 

ff.  263-265,  no.  27.  Sept.  20.  Foundation  of  a  mission  in  “  terra  australe 
incognita  ”,  in  connection  with  new  company  united  with  the  French 
East  India  company.  The  mission  was  to  be  sustained  by  communi¬ 
cation  with  America. 

1667.  f.  5,  no.  11.  Jan.  10.  On  the  erection  of  a  bishopric  at  Quebec. 

f.  49,  no.  16.  Mar.  1.  Request  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada,  for  a 
holy  body. 

ff.  203-204,  no.  12.  Sept.  12.  On  the  erection  of  Quebec  into  an  episco¬ 
pal  see. 

ff.  252-253,  no.  18.  Nov.  28.  Request  of  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  (Laval) 
for  the  erection  into  parishes  of  the  church  of  Quebec  and  other  rural 
churches. 

1668.  f.  74,  no.  54.  May  7.  Facoltd  for  missionaries  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1669.  f.  47,  no.  14.  Mar.  21.  Foundation  of  a  seminary  for  missions  at  Paris, 
f.  55,  no.  28.  Mar.  26.  Pierre  de  Neufville,  missionary  of  Newfound¬ 
land,  asks  for  certain  facoltd.  Nuncio  at  Paris  to  be  requested  to 
send  information. 

ff.  1 30- 1 3 1,  no.  36.  Apr.  2.  Facoltd  for  priests  accompanying  French 
merchants  to  the  islands  of  America, 
f.  137,  no.  42.  Apr.  2.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  records  the  order 
for  the  erection  of  that  church  into  a  bishopric,  discussing  the  attempt 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen  to  exercise  jurisdiction, 
ff.  212-213,  no.  43.  May  13.  Request  of  a  French  priest  for  facoltd  to 
serve  the  French  who  go  to  Newfoundland. 

1670.  ff.  16-17,  no.  22.  June  2.  From  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  (Laval)  on  cer¬ 

tain  nuns  established  in  Canada. 

ff.  68-69,  June  17;  and  f.  234,  no.  29,  Dec.  1.  On  the  erection  of  the 
church  of  Quebec  into  a  bishopric. 

1671.  f.  16,  no.  27.  Jan.  12.  Request  of  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  for  the  erec¬ 

tion  of  the  church  of  Quebec  into  a  bishopric, 
f.  88.  Apr.  7.  Petition  of  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  that  the  bull  for  the 
church  of  Quebec  be  expedited  by  the  “  via  segreta 
ff.  126-127,  no.  19.  Apr.  27.  Decrees  made  at  the  request  of  the  bishop, 
against  the  regulars  in  the  diocese  of  Cuba, 
ff.  137-138,  no.  29.  Apr.  27.  Deputation  of  Capuchin  missionaries,  for 
a  station  in  “  Lorenzo  Vanheuskert  ”  near  the  sea  of  “  Corvia  ”, 
called  the  Florida  of  the  North,  in  North  America, 
f.  407,  no.  42.  Dec.  14.  Request  of  the  prefect  of  the  mission  of  the 
Dominicans  in  the  French  islands  of  the  West  Indies,  for  the  exten¬ 
sion  of  the  mission  into  the  islands  subject  to  England  and  Holland.” 

1672.  f.  3,  no.  9.  Jan.  11.  Refusal  of  the  request  of  Brother  Dionisius  of  Pia¬ 

cenza  to  go  as  chaplain  on  the  fleet  that  navigates  the  ocean, 
ff.  149-150,  no.  62.  May  30.  Considerations  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Hol¬ 
land,  forwarded  by  the  nuncio  at  Brussels,  on  requests  for  a  mission 
in  the  American  islands. 

89  There  is  much  material  relating  to  these  islands,  but  only  a  few  items  are  here 

given.  Maryland  and  the  island  of  Marie  Galante  were  often  confused,  and  their  iden¬ 
tity  can  be  determined  only  by  the  context. 


Propaganda  Fide 


131 


f.  185,  no.  50.  July  4.  The  Bishop  of  Petraea  requests  money  to  aid  in 
the  expedition  of  the  bull  for  the  church  of  Quebec. 

1673.  ff.  98-99,  no.  26.  Apr.  18.  Requests  of  a  financial  nature  from  the  Bishop 

of  Petraea,  with  regard  to  the  church  of  Quebec, 
f.  155,  no.  26.  May  8.  The  internuncio  at  Brussels,  on  granting  facoltd 
to  the  missionaries  of  the  island  of  “  Marilandia 
f.  166,  no.  5.  June  13.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  writes  that  he  has  been  so¬ 
licited  by  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  to  hasten  the  expedition  of  the  bull 
for  the  church  of  Quebec. 

f.  312,  no.  8.  Sept.  26.  Father  Philippe  Beaumont  made  prefect  of  the 
American  islands.40 

1674.  f.  171,  no.  8.  June  26.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Durango. 

ff.  361-362,  no.  34.  Nov.  27.  The  nuncio  in  Spain,  having  been  in¬ 
structed  to  urge  his  Catholic  Majesty  to  set  at  liberty  Indian  slaves, 
has  requested  the  Queen  to  remove  the  order  enslaving  them. 

1675.  f.  272,  no.  12.  Oct.  10.  Canon  Goggi,  in  the  name  of  the  clergy  of  New 

Spain  and  Peru,  petitions  that  declaration  be  made  that  the  bull  of 
Clement  IX.,  prohibiting  ecclesiastics  from  engaging  in  business,  be 
interpreted  to  apply  only  to  missionaries.  No  action. 

1676.  f.  21,  no.  4.  Mar.  4.  Facoltd  (for  ten  years)  and  relics  for  the  Bishop 

of  Quebec. 

f.  72,  no.  4.  Apr.  13.  Indulgence  to  the  same,  for  not  attending  the 
jubilee  at  Rome. 

f.  166,  no.  9.  Dec.  1.  Canon  Goggi,  going  to  the  Western  Indies  on 
ecclesiastical  business,  requests  certain  facoltd. 

1677.  f.  183,  no.  25.  Aug.  2.  Request  from  the  Capuchins  of  the  province  of 

Normandy,  for  permission  to  exercise  certain  facoltd  during  the  voy¬ 
age  to  the  French  islands  of  America,  the  difficulties  of  which  they 
describe. 

1678.  Nothing  relevant. 

1679.  Nothing  relevant. 

1680.  f.  23,  no.  10.  Jan.  23.  Correspondence  of  the  nuncios  of  Spain  and 

Flanders  regarding  the  sending  of  missionaries  to  the  Indies.41 
f.  33,  no.  21.  Jan.  23.  On  the  facoltd  of  Canon  Goggi  and  the  jurisdic¬ 
tion  of  ecclesiastics  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1681.  Nothing  relevant. 

1682.  Nothing  relevant. 

1683.  f.  100,  no.  20.  May  31.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Cuba. 

f.  218,  no.  6.  Nov.  16.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Porto  Rico, 
ff.  111-116,  no.  34.  May  31.  On  tumults  among  the  negroes  in  the  West¬ 
ern  Indies  caused  by  certain  Capuchins. 

1684.  f.  3,  no.  3.  Feb.  21.  Relation  of  what  is  done  for  the  Catholic  religion 

in  the  island  of  Santo  Domingo. 

f.  59,  no.  13.  May  2.  The  prefect  of  the  Jesuits  in  America  requests 
facoltd. 

ff.  77-84,  no.  29.  May  20.  Report  of  Canon  Goggi  on  disorders  and  in¬ 
conveniences  in  the  relations  between  the  royal  ministers  and  ecclesi¬ 
astics  in  the  Western  Indies. 

M  These  are  the  French  islands.  Later  they  include  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon,  but 
probably  not  until  1763. 

*x  Probably  the  East  Indies. 


132 


Propaganda  Fide 


fif.  166-167,  no.  8.  Nov.  27.  Request  for  mission  of  four  Recollets  in 
“  isola  Louisiane  ”,  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

1685.  ff.  20-21.  Jan.  8.  On  the  discovery  of  an  island  to  which  has  been  given 

the  name  of  Louisiana,  and  the  sending  thither  of  Recollet  mission¬ 
aries,  at  first  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  but 
now,  by  reason  of  their  distance  from  that  see,  placed  under  the  pre¬ 
fect  of  the  Recollets  of  French  Santo  Domingo, 
f.  29,  no.  14;  fif.  35-37,  no.  26  ;  f.  37,  no.  27  ;  all  of  the  congregation  of 
Mar.  12.  Representations  of  the  Capuchins  on  the  various  unjust 
methods  of  enslaving  negroes ;  on  the  commendam  system ;  and  on 
the  condition  of  Indian  slaves  working  in  mines,  in  the  Western  In¬ 
dies.  “  Ad  sanctum  officium.” 

f.  41,  no.  31.  Mar.  12.  Doubts  proposed  by  a  missionary  regarding 
matrimony. 

f.  58,  no.  16.  May  7.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
fif.  84-92,  no.  24.  Relation  of  the  prosecution  of  two  Capuchins,  formerly 
missionaries  in  the  Havana  diocese,  who  preached  that  negroes,  held 
as  slaves,  were  free. 

f.  1 12,  no.  11.  July  16.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Cuba  and  Havana. 

1686.  f.  67,  no.  2.  Mar.  26.  Request  of  Father  Massimiliano  Sanvabriano,  of 

the  third  order  of  St.  Francis,  for  facoltd ,  in  the  new  mission  of 
“  Chebadentu  ”  [Chedabuctu  ?],  two  hundred  leagues  from  Quebec, 
f.  96,  no.  18.  May  6.  Facoltd  of  the  Bishop  of  Petraea,  vicar  apostolic 
in  America,  prorogued. 

f.  124,  no.  21.  June  18.  Facoltd  granted  Father  Massimiliano,  and  his 
mission  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
fif.  224-225,  no.  51.  Nov.  19.  Father  Felice  d’Artassona,  Capuchin  of 
America,  requests  privileges  and  favors  granted  by  Adrian  VI.,  and 
reports  on  the  heavy  oppression  which  impedes  the  conversion  of 
souls  in  those  parts.  He  desires  that  the  superiors  be  ordered  not  to 
hinder  monks  from  going  thither  according  to  the  concession  of  the 
King,  and  that  in  order  to  fulfil  the  number  fixed  by  the  Council  of 
the  Indies,  four  secular  priests  and  two  laics  be  allowed  to  go. 
fif.  74-75,  no.  19.  Mar.  26.  Father  Antonio  Linaz,  Minor  Observant, 
requests  permission  to  erect  certain  convents, 
f.  1 17,  no.  2.  June  18.  Facoltd  of  the  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara  confirmed, 
f.  1 18,  no.  4.  June  18.  Facoltd  of  the  Bishop  of  Durango  confirmed, 
fif.  160-162,  no.  33.  Sept.  3.  D.  Tomaso  and  Giovane  Paolo  Porzio  pe¬ 
tition  to  be  recommended  to  the  nuncio  of  Spain,  with  the  object  of 
obtaining  for  them  the  charge,  formerly  enjoyed  by  their  father,  but 
now  by  the  Dutch,  of  introducing  negro  slaves  into  the  Indies, 
fif.  220-221,  no.  28.  Nov.  19.  A  new  letter  in  favor  of  the  Porzii,  and 
the  sending  of  a  brief  to  the  King  of  Spain. 

1687.  fif.  14-16,  no.  16.  Jan.  13.  Further  information  from  the  Capuchins  in 

favor  of  their  request  for  the  privileges  conceded  other  regulars  by 
the  bull  of  Adrian  VI. 

fif.  20-21,  no.  19.  Jan.  13.  Request  of  Father  Antonio  Linaz,  M.  O.,  that 
missionaries  in  seminaries  or  colleges  erected  for  missions  be  able 
to  avail  themselves  of  certain  facoltd. 
f.  84,  no.  8.  June  16.  On  missionaries  in  New  Spain. 


Propaganda  Fide 


133 


ff.  89-90.  June  1 6.  On  the  granting  to  the  Bishop  of  Durango  the  fa - 
coltd  of  reconciling  to  his  church  the  heretics  and  infidels  of  his  dio¬ 
cese.  44  Ad  sanctum  officium.” 
f.  157,  no.  5.  Sept.  15.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  159,  no.  10.  Sept.  15.  Two  Capuchins  request  to  go  to  America  as 
missionaries. 

ff.  177-178,  no.  20.  Sept.  15.  Petition  from  D.  Nicolo  Porzio,  that  re¬ 
newed  attempts  be  made  in  Spain  to  secure  his  reinstatement  in  the 
charge  of  introducing*  negro  slaves. 

1688.  ff.  149-150,  no.  30.  Oct.  5.  On  a  report  from  the  Congregation  of 

Bishop  and  Regulars,  briefs  of  apostolic  preacher  are  forwarded  to 
four  Minor  Observants. 

fif.  150-151,  no.  31.  Oct.  5.  Relations  of  spiritual  progress  from  various 
missionaries  in  the  Western  Indies,  including  one  from  Felipe  de 
Gahido,  prefect  of  New  Mexico. 

f.  194,  no.  28.  Nov.  14.  Reform  of  certain  constitutions  made  for  the 
erection  of  convents,  seminaries,  and  colleges  in  the  provinces  of  the 
Indies  subject  to  the  Catholic  King,  for  the  instruction  of  ecclesias¬ 
tics  for  those  missions.  The  affair  brought  forward  by  Linaz. 

1689.  f.  27,  no.  9,  Feb.  8 ;  and  f.  84,  no.  9,  May  28.  Request  of  a  priest  or¬ 

dained  by  the  Bishop  of  Puebla,  and  versed  in  the  Mexican  language, 
for  permission  to  instruct  the  faithful, 
ff.  49-50.  Mar.  1.  The  custodian  of  the  missions  of  the  Capuchins  re¬ 
lates  scandals,  relaxation  in  customs,  and  the  vacillation  of  Catholics 
in  the  faith,  and  requests  facoltd. 

1690.  ff.  49-52,  no.  23.  Feb.  27.  Nicolo  Porzio,  re-established  in  the  right  of 

furnishing  slaves  for  the  Western  Indies,  requests  facoltd  to  select 
priests  for  the  service  of  said  slaves, 
ff.  68-69,  no.  19.  Mar.  13.  The  missions  in  America,  in  places  where 
there  are  no  missionaries,  particularly  in  the  French  islands,  con¬ 
ceded  to  two  missionaries. 

f.  203,  no.  6.  Sept.  4.  Letters  commending  Nicolo  Porzio  given  to  the 
new  nuncio  in  Spain. 

1691.  f.  53,  no.  12.  Sept.  24.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Durango. 

1692.  ff.  176-177,  and  f.  179,  both  of  the  congregation  of  Aug.  26.  Facoltd 

to  the  superior  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1693.  ff.  82-83,  no.  16,  June  22  ;  and  f.  241,  no.  1,  Aug.  17.  Request  of  Father 

Vittorio  da  Dola,  Capuchin,  that  order  be  given  that  the  missionaries 
of  one  order  shall  not  involve  themselves  in  the  missions  of  another 
order. 

f.  169,  no.  15.  Oct.  6.  Some  Franciscans  petition  to  be  declared  apostolic 
preachers  in  the  Indies.42 

1694.  f.  94,  no.  4.  June  27.  Names  of  superiors  and  missionaries  in  44  Flo¬ 

rida  Popaien  ”. 

1695.  f.  3,  no.  6,  Jan.  11;  and  f.  19,  Feb.  8.  License  to  the  prefect  of  the 

Augustinian  missions  in  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  12-13,  no.  25.  Jan.  11.  Aggravations  received  by  the  Bishop  of 
Guadalaxara  from  the  Minor  Observants  who  have  usurped  many 
parishes  and  assume  to  administer  them  independently  of  the  or¬ 
dinary. 


42  Probably  the  East  Indies. 


134 


Propaganda  Fide 


ff.  22-24,  no*  I3‘  Feb.  8.  On  the  mission  of  Father  Fran.  Romero,  Au- 
gustinian,  in  the  island  and  diocese  of  Cuba,  etc. 
f.  12 1,  no.  1.  June  19.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara. 
ff.  126-127,  no.  16.  June  14.  The  Carmelites  in  North  America  request 
certain  facoltd. 

f.  235,  no.  7.  Nov.  15.  Father  Michel  Angelo  of  Rouen,  provincial  of 
Normandy,  is  given  the  prefecture  of  missions  in  America  and  its 
islands. 

1696.  ff.  22-24,  no-  n*  Jan.  30.  Indulgences  for  missions  in  the  Indies. 

f.  53,  no.  4.  Mar.  20.  D.  Francesco  Bullon  requests  missions  in  the 
Indies  ;  and  Fathers  Bartholome  and  Raphael,  French  Capuchins,  re¬ 
quest  missions  in  British  islands, 
f.  135,  July  3.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Cuba. 

1697.  Nothing  relevant. 

1698.  ff.  38-39,  no.  14.  Feb.  17.  Father  Melchiorre  degli  Angeli,  Minor  Ob¬ 

servant,  is  denied  office  of  apostolic  preacher  and  facoltd  for  all 
America. 

f.  233,  no.  7.  July  28.  D.  Andre  Garipault,  parish  priest  in  France,  peti¬ 
tions  for  a  patent  as  missionary  in  Canada.  Ordered  that  the  Bishop 
of  Rochelle  be  written  to. 

1699.  f.  — .  The  commissary  general  of  the  Recollets  petitions  that  Father 

Atanasio  (Anastase)  Douav  be  made  prefect  of  the  mission  of  Flor¬ 
ida,  “  a  Gallis  autem  Louisiana  ”. 

ff.  439-440,  no.  21.  Dec.  22.  Prefecture  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  the 
Western  Indies  assigned. 

1700.  ff.  1 34-1 35,  no.  3.  May  24.  The  barefooted  Observants  of  the  province 

of  San  Diego  of  Mexico,  desiring  to  erect  a  new  mission  under  their 
own  prefect  in  territory  for  which  there  is  another  prefect  of  the  same 
order,  the  secretary  of  the  congregation  is  ordered  to  investigate  the 
matter. 

f.  135.  May  24.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  “  S.  Giacomo  di  Cuba,  Gia- 
marca,  e  Florida  ”  (Santiago,  Jamaica,  and  Florida), 
f.  175.  July  5.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico. 

1701.  ff.  21,  no.  11,  Jan.  25  ;  and  f.  80,  no.  7,  Apr.  5.  Thomas  de  Jaunin  is  de¬ 

clared  a  missionary  in  America,  especially  in  the  British  islands,  and 
the  said  islands  are  assigned  for  work  to  the  several  orders, 
ff.  206-207,  no.  3.  Facoltd  and  powers  for  Carmelite  missionaries  in 
America,  especially  in  the  French  islands ;  said  missionaries  to  be 
under  the  provincial  of  Tours. 

1702.  f.  45,  no.  1.  Mar.  13.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  120-122,  no.  6.  July  17.  Founding  of  a  mission  in  the  provinces  of 
the  kingdom  of  Tampico  and  “  Gran  Chivira  ”,  under  the  prefecture 
of  the  provincial  of  the  barefooted  Observants  of  the  province  of  San 
Diego  in  Mexico. 

f.  287,  no.  9.  Nov.  22.  Jose  Anaga,  of  the  diocese  of  Mexico,  petitions 
to  be  dispensed  from  orders. 

1703.  f.  9,  no.  9.  Jan.  9.  Father  Michel  Angelo  of  Rouen,  Capuchin,  provin¬ 

cial  of  Normandy,  and  prefect  of  the  missions  of  his  order  in  the 
islands  of  America  not  subject  to  bishops.43  requests  the  brief  of  the 
jubilee  of  holy  year. 


43  Probably  including  Louisiana. 


Propaganda  Fide 


135 


f.  16,  no.  8.  Jan.  22.  D.  Gabriele  Olivieri  “  Hennatense  ”  is  deputed 
missionary  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
ff.  211-212,  no.  7.  Sept.  24.  The  French  Jesuits  petition  that  orders  be 
given  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  to  assign  to  them  a  district  in  South 
America,  called  “  Missisipi  ”,  because  they  are  disturbed  in  all  places 
where  they  go  by  the  missionaries  of  foreign  missions, 
ff.  22-24,  no.  x4-  Jan.  22«  Doubts  proposed  by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec 
concerning  matrimony,  and  whether  it  is  lawful  to  take  regulars  for 
missions  without  the  consent  of  their  superiors  ;  requests  for  a  license 
for  the  abbot  of  St.  Andre-au-Bois,  Premonstrant,  in  the  diocese  of 
Arras,  to  erect  convents  and  monasteries  with  the  indulgences  and 
privileges  conceded  to  the  mendicant  orders  in  New  France,  for  the 
grant  of  a  privileged  altar  in  all  the  churches  of  the  diocese,  for  ap¬ 
proval  of  reforms  introduced  into  the  monastery  of  St.  Martin  of  the 
Order  of  Premonstrants  in  the  diocese  of  Cambrai,  and  for  dispensa¬ 
tion  for  thirty  ecclesiastics  of  the  said  monastery  to  take  their  vows 
on  having  completed  one  year  of  novitiate. 

1704.  f.  77,  no.  2.  Apr.  14.  The  superior  of  the  Capuchins  in  America  asks 

whether  it  is  possible  to  concede  to  secular  priests  the  facolta  of 
confession,  etc. 

1705.  f.  335,  no.  1.  Nov.  24.  Facolta  to  the  Bishop  of  Durango. 

1706.  ff.  220-221,  no.  9.  Aug.  17.  Facolta  to  D.  Bonaventura  di  Rio,  to  act 

as  missionary,  and  to  take  four  secular  priests  as  companions. 

1707.  ff.16-17,  no.  23.  Jan.  24.  Request  from  D.  Bonaventura  Rio,  concern¬ 

ing  his  mission. 

ff.  360-374.  Oct.  3.  Letters  from  the  Archbishop  of  Manila,  lately  chosen 
Bishop  of  Guadalaxara,  concerning  eastern  affairs  and  seminaries 
in  the  churches  of  America. 

ff.  373-379,  no.  2.  Oct.  3.  Reasons  for  and  against  the  appointment  of 
two  or  three  procurators  for  each  of  the  four  parts  of  the  world.  The 
decision  being  negative,  the  secretary  is  instructed  to  make  reports, 
and  the  frequent  appointment  of  special  congregations  is  recom¬ 
mended. 

ff.  440-441,  no.  15.  Dec.  5.  The  superior  of  the  Capuchins  in  Martinique 
and  other  islands  requests  that  ships’  chaplains  be  prohibited  from 
exercising  ecclesiastical  functions  on  land. 

1708.  Nothing  relevant. 

1709.  Nothing  relevant. 

1710.  f.  21,  no.  2.  Jan.  27.  Father  Francisco  del  Rey,  Minor  Observant,  pe¬ 

titions  to  be  deputed  apostolic  preacher  in  the  province  of  the  Holy 
Gospel  in  Mexico. 

f.  109,  no.  6.  Apr.  8.  The  general  of  the  Order  of  San  Juan  de  Dios 
petitions  for  a  declaration  that  the  priests  of  his  order  in  Martinique 
and  other  islands  be  allowed  to  administer  the  sacraments  to  the 
black  slaves  dependent  on  their  establishments. 

1711.  Nothing  relevant. 

1712.  ff.  61-62.  Jan.  25.  Facolta  conceded  to  the  head  vicar  of  Mexico  until 

the  new  bishop  arrives. 

1713.  f.  18,  no.  22.  Petitions  for  facolta  to  the  Carmelites  of  French  islands 

in  America,  from  their  former  provincial,  Father  Massimino  di  S. 
Carlo. 


10 


136 


Propaganda  Fide 


1714.  f.  105,  no.  5.  Feb.  17.  Prefecture  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  the  West¬ 

ern  Indies  confirmed  to  Father  Francisco  Esteves. 
f.  182,  no.  33.  Mar.  20.  Facoltd  to  Mgr.  Francesco,  Capuchin,  coadju¬ 
tor  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  436,  no.  26.  Father  Michele  di  S.  Francesco  deputed  prefect  of  the 
Carmelites  in  the  French  islands  of  America. 

1715.  ff.  82-83,  no.  8.  Feb.  25.  The  English  Jesuits,  missionaries  in  North 

America,  petition  for  facoltd  to  dispense  from  impediments  to  mat¬ 
rimony. 

ff.  91-92,  no.  23.  Feb.  25.  Certain  bishops  of  the  Western  Indies  re¬ 
quest  enlightenment  on  their  facoltd. 
f.  387,  no.  25.  July  9.  The  Bishop  of  Rochelle  requests  power  to  ap¬ 
prove  missionaries  for  America  and  the  Western  Indies,  when  they 
pass  through  that  city  for  regions  in  which  there  are  no  bishops  or 
vicars  apostolic. 

1716.  Nothing  relevant. 

1717.  f.  194,  no.  9.  Father  Eustache  Dumay  nominated  prefect  of  the  island 

of  Santo  Domingo. 

1718.  f.  85,  no.  16.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Porto  Rico. 

f.  692,  no.  4.  Sept.  12.  An  Augustinian  requests  permission  to  go  to 
the  missions  of  the  Western  Indies. 

1719.  f.  321.  Father  Massimiliano,  Carmelite,  provincial  vicar  of  the  French 

islands  of  America,  is  given  the  prefecture  of  those  islands. 

1720.  ff.  308-309,  no.  13.  June  3.  Father  Giacomo  di  S.  Martino,  barefooted 

Carmelite,  is  deputed  prefect,  with  facoltd  without  prejudice  to  the 
Sacred  Congregation  and  in  dependence  upon  it,  in  the  new  mission 
of  Louisiana,  formally  “  Mysisipi  ”. 

1721.  f.  86,  no.  6.  Mar.  17.  Father  Matteo,  barefooted  Carmelite,  is  deputed 

prefect  of  the  friars  of  his  order  in  the  island  of  Louisiana,  called 
“  Misissipi  ”. 

f.  181.  June  13.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  296,  no.  19.  Sept.  1.  Doubts  proposed  concerning  the  functions  of 
missionaries  without  a  parish. 

1722.  f.  138,  no.  25.  Apr.  13.  The  procurator  general  of  the  Capuchins  re¬ 

quests  that  the  provincial  of  the  province  of  Champagne  in  France 
be  declared  prefect  of  the  missions  of  the  island  of  Louisiana.  Or¬ 
dered  that  the  nuncio  at  Paris  be  requested  to  send  information, 
ff.  183-184,  no.  5.  Apr.  21.  The  directors  of  the  seminary  of  Paris, 
through  Mgr.  Maigrotte,  petition  that  Dominic  Despuylos,  of  their 
congregation,  be  sent  as  missionary  to  Canada, 
f.  313,  no.  3.  July  7.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Santo  Domingo  and 
the  Bishop  of  Durango. 

ff.  410-41 1,  no.  31.  Aug.  3.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  disapproves  the  re¬ 
quest  of  the  Capuchins  referred  to  him  on  April  13,  on  the  ground 
that  there  are  enough  missionaries  on  the  spot, 
f.  458,  no.  4.  Sept.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara. 
f.  563,  no.  2.  Nov.  1 6.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Durango. 

1723.  f.  11,  no.  20.  Request  showing  why  there  should  be  conceded  to  the 

prefects  of  the  missions  of  the  islands  of  America  the  facoltd  of 
giving  execution  to  apostolic  briefs. 

1724.  ff.  186-187.  July  3.  On  the  prefects  of  the  missions  of  the  Minor  Ob¬ 

servants  in  the  Western  Indies. 


Propaganda  Fide 


137 


f.  255,  no.  23.  Aug.  21.  Facoltd  to  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico, 
ff.  255-261,  no.  24.  Aug.  21.  The  prefect  of  the  Jesuits  in  the  French 
islands  of  America  publishes  the  jubilee.  Discussion  on  the  inde¬ 
pendence  of  those  islands  of  any  bishopric,  and  question  as  to  whether 
they  could  not  be  comprehended  in  the  dioceses  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Spanish  Santo  Domingo  and  his  suffragans. 

1725.  Nothing  relevant. 

1726.  f.  5,  no.  11.  Jan.  14.  The  Spanish  minister  to  the  Holy  See  requests 

further  facoltd  for  all  bishops  in  the  Western  Indies, 
f.  171,  no.  3.  Deputation  of  a  new  prefect  for  the  Carmelites  in  Amer¬ 
ica. 

f.  179,  no.  18.  Apr.  9.  Facoltd  to  the  Archbishop  of  Santo  Domingo. 

1727.  f.  95,  no.  2.  Mar.  20.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Porto  Rico. 

1728.  ff.  77-78,  no.  10.  Requests  that  there  be  extended  to  the  bishops  of  the 

Western  Indies  facoltd  to  dispense  from  impediments  to  matrimony. 

1729.  f.  60,  no.  5.  Jan.  24.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Cuba. 

f.  83,  no.  1.  Feb.  14.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 

f.  141,  no.  2.  May  2.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Cuba, 
f.  279,  no.  7.  July  19.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Quebec, 
ff.  466-470,  no.  34.  Oct.  6.  Request  of  the  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Quebec 
for  certain  facoltd. 

f.  488,  no.  4.  Dec.  5.  Facoltd  to  the  Archbishop  of  Santo  Domingo. 

1730.  f.  79,  no.  5.  July  31.  Facoltd  to  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico, 

f.  164,  no.  7.  Sept.  26.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Cuba. 

ff.  169-170,  no.  15.  Sept.  26.  Father  Francesco  di  Castellon,  Capuchin, 
recommended  for  the  patent  of  missionary  in  the  island  of  Cuba. 
Referred  to  the  bishops  of  that  island. 

1731.  ff.  231-237,  no.  43.  Apr.  16.  The  Bishop  Coadjutor  of  Quebec  and  New 

France  renews  the  request  to  be  allowed  to  ordain  the  natives  of  those 
parts. 

f.  429,  no.  9,  and  f.  566,  no.  28.  On  the  division  of  the  Jesuit  missions 
in  the  West  Indies  into  three  prefectures.44 
1732.45f.  hi,  no.  22.  Jan.  28.  The  general  of  the  Minor  Observants  asks  con¬ 
firmation  of  a  patent  for  the  good  regulation  of  convents  of  his  order 
erected  in  missionary  colleges  in  Spain  and  the  Indies. 

1733.  f.  38,  no.  5.  Jan.  26.  Funeral  oration  delivered  in  the  cathedral  of  Mex¬ 

ico,  for  the  soul  of  Father  Antonio  Margil,  founder  of  the  colleges 
of  the  Propaganda  in  New  Spain,  and  dedicated  to  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation. 

1734.  ff.  105-109,  no.  18.  Mar.  1.  To  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  facoltd  to  ordain 

twenty  foreign  clergy  44  ad  titulum  missionis  ”. 
f.  368,  no.  9.  Extension  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Jesuit  prefect  of  the 
French  islands. 

1735.  f.  61.  Feb.  7.  Indulgences  for  those  who  instruct  in  the  faith  certain 

Indian  neophytes  of  the  dioceses  of  Guadalaxara  and  Oaxaca. 

1736.  ff.  55-58.  Feb.  28.  Division  of  the  French  possessions  in  the  West  In¬ 

dies  between  the  three  Jesuit  prefects,  and  assignment  to  them  of 
facoltd  for  islands  belonging  to  the  Danes,  English,  and  natives. 

41  These  probably  included  no  territory  on  the  continent  of  North  America. 

45  From  this  point  simple  grants  of  facoltd,  to  bishops  are  not  noted. 


138 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  277,  no.  1.  July  23.  Father  Andrea  Mane,  Dominican,  confirmed  in 
the  prefecture  in  America. 

1737.  f.  5.  Jan.  21.  State  of  the  missions  of  the  Reformed  Minor  Observants, 
f.  hi,  no.  14.  Apr.  1.  Father  Ildefonso  d’Ortega  confirmed  in  the  pre¬ 
fecture  in  the  Western  Indies. 

f.  173,  no.  7.  May  17.  Father  d’Ortega  requests  enlightenment  on  cer¬ 
tain  doubts. 

1738.  f.  92.  Apr.  14.  Spiritual  fruit  in  the  Western  Indies,  particularly  Peru, 

reported  by  an  Observant. 

f.  341,  no.  20.  Sept.  30.  The  Jesuit  prefects  in  the  regions  of  America 
inhabited  by  the  French  request  simplification  of  facoltd  regarding 
dispensations  for  marriage. 

f.  375,  no.  11.  Nov.  10.  Permission  to  four  Capuchins  to  go  to  Mexico 
to  collect  money  for  the  missions  of  Thibet,  and  other  financial  ar¬ 
rangements  concerning  America. 

1739.  f.  10,  no.  10,  and  f.  21,  no.  14,  both  of  the  congregation  of  Jan.  27.  On 

the  mission  of  the  aforesaid  four  Capuchins.48 

1740.  Nothing  relevant. 

1741.  f.  360,  no.  4.  Nov.  28.  Amplification  of  facoltd  to  the  Jesuit  prefects 

in  French  America,  with  regard  to  service  on  board  ships. 

1742.  f.  157,  no.  10.  May  7.  Father  Edmondo  della  Madre  di  Dio,  Carmelite, 

new  provincial  of  the  province  of  Turenne,  is  given  facoltd  for  the 
island  of  Santo  Domingo. 

1743.  f.  312,  no.  35.  Aug.  19.  The  prefect  of  the  Minor  Observants  of  the 

Western  Indies  asks  power  to  exercise  in  foreign  territory  facoltd 
that  have  been  granted  him  for  his  own  territory. 

1744.  f.  143,  no.  3.  Apr.  20.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  Normandy 

requests  facoltd. 

1745.  Nothing  relevant. 

1746.  f.  176,  no.  10.  July  4.  The  missions  in  America  in  countries  subject  to 

England  referred  to  the  vicar  apostolic  of  London, 
f.  317,  no.  8.  Dec.  5.  Petition  of  the  prefect  of  the  Minor  Observants 
in  Mexico  for  confirmation  of  facoltd  with  arrangement  for  substi¬ 
tution  in  case  of  death. 

1747.  f.  273,  no.  5.  Aug.  7.  Confirmation  to  the  Jesuits  of  America,  for  six 

years,  of  facoltd  to  serve  as  chaplains  of  ships  in  those  missions. 

1748.  fT.  50-51,  no.  21.  Mar.  11.  Sending  of  two  Italians  to  collect  money  in 

Mexico  for  the  missions  of  Thibet,  and  other  financial  matters, 
f.  157,  no.  3.  July  1.  To  the  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  Turenne, 
facoltd  and  prefecture  of  the  French  islands  of  America. 

1749.  f.  35,  Mar.  4,  and  f.  142,  July  7.  The  French  Capuchins  of  the  islands  of 

America  request  power  to  manage  money ;  which  is  conceded  to  them 
in  a  limited  degree. 

ff.  255-256.  Dec.  15.  Facoltd  of  dispensation  denied  the  provincial  of 
the  Capuchins  of  Turenne,  as  prefect  of  the  missions  of  his  order  in 
America. 

1750.  Nothing  relevant. 

1751.  f.  25,  no.  2.  Mar.  16.  On  colleges  for  the  Western  Indies  and  a  new 

prefect  for  Santo  Domingo. 

48  This  mission  occupies  much  attention  for  many  years,  but  only  a  few  references  are 
here  made  to  it. 


Propaganda  Fide 


139 


f.  38,  no.  21.  Mar.  16.  A  Dominican  requests  permission  to  go  as  a  mis¬ 
sionary. 

1752.  Nothing  relevant. 

1753.  f.  24,  no.  4.  Feb.  12.  Facoltd  to  Capuchins. 

1754.  Nothing  relevant. 

1755.  f.  2,  no.  3.  Jan.  20.  The  superiors  and  prefects  of  the  Jesuit  missions 

in  the  French  islands  petition  for  transmissible  facoltd. 
f.  153,  no.  1.  May  13.  New  prefect  for  Santo  Domingo, 
ff.  322-323.  Sept.  22.  An  American  priest  of  the  diocese  of  Puebla  de 
los  Angeles  asks  to  be  declared  apostolic  missionary, 
ff.  335-338,  no.  19.  Sept.  22.  In  certain  provinces  of  America,  where 
are  Franciscan  missionaries,  donations  and  pious  legacies  are  ad¬ 
ministered  by  the  syndics. 

1756.  ff.  243-247,  no.  11.  Aug.  2.  Rules  to  be  observed  by  the  colleges  of 

Spanish  Franciscans  designed  for  the  missions  of  the  Indies, 
ff.  352-358,  no.  2.  Dec.  6.  Relations  of  the  English  colonies  in  America, 
transmitted  by  the  vicar  apostolic  of  London. 

1757.  f.  408,  no.  5.  Nov.  28.  Facoltd  to  the  prefect  of  the  missions  of  the 

Minor  Observants  in  the  Western  Indies. 

1758.  ff.  109-112.  Feb.  20.  Provision  taken  that  the  Dutch  Catholics  in  Amer¬ 

ica  have  a  missionary  of  their  own  nationality, 
f.  293.  Sept.  18.  Concerning  the  abuses  and  better  regulation  of  the 
colleges  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  America. 

1759.  f.  61.  Prefecture  and  facoltd  to  the  superior  of  the  French  Jesuit  mis¬ 

sions  in  Santo  Domingo. 

f.  299,  no.  13.  July  9.  Dispute  between  the  superior  of  the  Jesuits,  con¬ 
stituted  vicar  general  with  pontifical  dispensation  in  “  Luigiana  ”  by 
the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  and  the  Capuchin  missionaries  there. 

1760.  f.  77.  Mar.  10.  Facoltd  and  prefecture  in  America  to  the  provincial  of 

the  Capuchins  of  “  Borgogne  ”. 

ff.  317-362.  Aug.  18.  Relations  of  the  Dominican  missions  in  Santo 
Domingo,  with  resolutions  on  the  subjects  of  the  baptism  of  infant 
and  adult  barbarians,  and  the  obligations  of  the  masters  of  such 
slaves. 

1761.  f.  128.  June.  The  provincial  of  the  Carmelites  of  Turenne  made  pre¬ 

fect  of  their  missions  in  America. 

f.  252.  Sept.  15.  Facoltd  to  dispense  from  impediments  to  matrimony, 
given  to  various  bishops  of  America. 

1762.  ff.  482-505.  Sept.  20.  Confirmation  of  the  privileges  of  the  college  of 

San  Diego  in  Mexico,  in  the  province  of  S.  Francesco  di  Pachuca. 

1763.  Nothing  relevant. 

1764.  f.  215,  no.  6.  June  25.  Facoltd  and  prefecture  of  the  missions  in  Amer¬ 

ica,  granted  to  the  provincial  of  the  Carmelites  of  Turenne.47 

1765.  f.  1,  no.  3.  Mar.  3.  Prefecture  of  the  Capuchin  missions  of  New  Or¬ 

leans. 

f.  96,  no.  19.  Apr.  28.  The  confirmation  of  a  brief  of  Benedict  XIV. 
conferring  facoltd ,  requested  by  the  general  of  the  Jesuits,  submitted 
to  the  Holy  Office. 

47  The  grants  of  facoltd  to  this  provincial  are  no  longer  noted,  as  any  possibility  of 
connection  with  the  continent  seems  to  have  vanished  with  the  treaty  of  1763. 


140 


Propaganda  Fide 


1767.  Nothing  relevant. 

1768.  f.  127,  no.  16.  June  13.  A  Minor  Observant  requests  the  privilege  of 

missionary,  having  been  a  missionary  at  Zacatecas  for  fourteen  years, 
f.  130,  no.  15.  June  13.  Abuses  in  the  college  of  S.  Ferdinando  of  the 
Observants  in  Mexico. 

1769.  f.  438,  no.  6.  Sept.  4.  The  procurator  of  the  Minor  Observants  of  the 

missionary  colleges  erected  in  North  America  requests  that  the  pre¬ 
fecture  of  those  missions  be  united  with  the  office  of  commissary  of 
the  same. 

1770.  f.  74,  no.  13.  Apr.  2.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  says  that  the  English  gov¬ 

ernment  is  not  willing  to  consent  to  the  naming  of  a  coadjutor,  and 
requests  instructions  on  the  point. 

ff.  353-358.  Nov.  19.  The  commissary  of  the  missions  of  the  Minor 
Observants  in  North  America  asks  if  he  can  depute,  in  every  one  of 
the  four  colleges,  a  vice  commissary  to  make  missions  among  the 
faithful. 

1771.  Nothing  relevant. 

1772.  f.  12 1,  no.  6.  July  13.  On  certain  statutes  of  the  colleges  of  the  Minor 

Observants  of  America. 

1773.  Nothing  relevant. 

1774.  f.  40,  no.  16.  Jan.  31.  The  commissary  of  the  missions  under  the  care 

of  the  Minor  Observants  of  the  colleges  of  North  America  repre¬ 
sents  the  necessity  of  granting  him  and  his  successors  facoltd  to  con¬ 
firm,  there  being  thousands  of  unconfirmed  Christians  there. 

1775.  Nothing  relevant. 

1776.  Nothing  relevant. 

1777.  Nothing  relevant. 

1778.  f.  1.  Jan.  26.  On  the  suffrage  in  the  colleges  of  America. 

f.  5.  Jan.  26.  Correction  of  the  abuse  of  castigating  novices  too  se¬ 
verely  in  the  college  of  Zacatecas  in  America, 
f.  180.  May  11.  Confirmation  conferred  by  the  prefect  of  the  Minor 
Observant  missions,  in  the  province  of  Apollombamba,  in  Mexico 
[sic;  Bolivia],  subject  to  the  Bishop  of  S.  Maria  della  Pace,  is  null. 

1779.  f.  170.  Sept.  15.  Decrees  for  certain  missionaries. 

1780.  Nothing  relevant. 

1781.  f.  3.  Jan.  29.  A  college  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  America  using  too 

great  severity  in  punishing  novices,  the  decree  of  1778  is  renewed, 
f.  12.  Jan.  29.  The  commissary  of  the  four  colleges  of  the  Minor  Ob¬ 
servants  in  North  America  requests  the  customary  facoltd. 
f.  62.  Apr.  23.  The  number  of  missionaries  in  North  America  having 
the  power  to  confirm,  not  being  sufficiently  great,  the  request  of  the 
bishops  to  enlarge  it  is  awaited. 

1782.  Nothing  relevant. 

1783.  f.  335.  July  21.  On  the  erection  and  privileges  of  various  houses  of 

refuge  of  the  Minor  Observants  in  Spanish  America. 

1784.  f.  294.  May  19.  Father  O’Donnell,  Recollet,  deputed  superior  of  the 

mission  of  Newfoundland,  with  facoltd. 

1785.  f.  1 15.  May  30.  To  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  in  Canada  is  given  as  coadju¬ 

tor  with  episcopal  character,  D.  Jean  Hubert,  with  facoltd  of  conse¬ 
crating  him  with  the  assistance  of  two  simple  priests. 


Propaganda  Fide 


141 


f.  493.  Nov.  28.  In  the  French  colonies  of  America  there  is  accorded 
a  most  ample  diminution  of  feasts.48 

1786.  Nothing  relevant. 

1787.  f.  231.  June  18.  Relation  of  the  state  of  religion  in  Maryland. 

f.  243.  June  18.  Rules  for  the  seminary  established  there  by  Mr.  Car- 
roll. 

f.  243.  June  18.  Dispensation  of  vows  to  an  apostate  Capuchin. 

1788.  f.  2,  no.  3.  Feb.  18.  A  grant  to  Mr.  Carroll,  superior  of  the  missions 

of  English  America,  of  one  hundred  scudi 49  for  three  years,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  school. 

ff.  2-3,  no.  6.  Feb.  18.  Father  Michael  MacCormick  deputed  mission¬ 
ary  in  Newfoundland. 

f.  316,  no.  1.  Sept.  10.  Father  Charles  Franqois  Bailly  de  Mefrein  de¬ 
puted  coadjutor  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

1789.  f.  249,  no.  3.  June  22.  At  the  request  of  Mr.  Carroll,  superior  of  the 

missions  of  the  United  States  of  America,  one  hundred  scudi  for 
three  years  is  granted  to  a  school  in  Maryland, 
ff.  378-381,  no.  5.  Sept.  14.  Institution  of  the  bishopric  of  Baltimore  in 
the  United  Provinces  of  America,  and  designation  of  John  Carroll 
as  first  bishop  of  that  see.  (Printed  in  American  Historical  Review , 
XV.  826.) 

1790.  Nothing  relevant. 

1791.  f.  6.  Mar.  21.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  calls  attention  to  the  subject  of 

his  coadjutor. 

1792.  ff.  142-155,  no.  13.  Aug.  13.  First  relation  of  the  church  of  Baltimore, 

and  response  to  doubts  concerning  said  church, 
ff.  157-166.  Mar.  1.  Notes  in  the  archives  concerning  the  new  Bishop 
of  Baltimore,  including  extracts  from  his  reports, 
ff.  188-197,  no.  14.  Sept.  1 7.  Reduction  of  feasts  in  Quebec, 
ff.  198-199.  Sept.  17.  On  the  facoltd  of  missionaries,  and  on  the  obliga¬ 
tion  of  confession  at  Easter,  in  the  diocese  of  Quebec, 
f.  199.  Sept.  1 7.  On  the  expediency  of  erecting  a  new  diocese  in  Can¬ 
ada. 

ff.  199-225  (ff.  200-221  missing).  Commission  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec 
with  facoltd  of  secularizing  the  Minor  Recollets  of  that  diocese, 
f.  200.  Sept.  17.  Notes  in  the  archives  regarding  certain  rights  of  the 
Bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  227-233.  Sept.  1 7.  Copies  of  articles  of  the  edict  of  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec. 

ff.  234-235.  Sept.  17.  Facoltd  of  the  first  form  for  the  same. 

1793.  f.  55.  Apr.  22.  Questions  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  regarding  matri¬ 

mony,  and  notes  in  the  archives  on  that  subject, 
f.  77,  no.  5.  June  11.  Father  Emmanuele  da  Silva  of  the  seminary  of 
Our  Lady  of  Guadalupe  in  Zacatecas  requests  deputation  of  facoltd 
from  the  Sacred  Congregation. 

1794.  ff.  442-446,  no.  8.  June  16.  Presentation  by  Mgr.  Carroll  of  the  acts  of 

the  first  synod  celebrated  at  Baltimore  and  postulations, 
f.  445.  June  16.  Granted  that  the  Bishop  of  Baltimore  be  accorded  the 
same  form  of  oath  as  that  demanded  of  those  of  Ireland. 

45  This  includes  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon,  and  I  believe  was  intended  to  include  Canada. 
48  A  scudo  is  equivalent  to  about  one  dollar. 


142 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  448-451.  June  16.  Notes  on  the  postulations  of  Mgr.  Carroll, 
ff.  452-453.  June  16.  Formula  of  the  oath  of  Mgr.  Carroll, 
ff.  454-469.  June  16.  Acts  of  the  first  synod  of  Baltimore, 
fif.  607-608,  no.  13.  Sept.  1.  D.  Pierre  Denaut  made  coadjutor  of  Quebec. 

1795.  f.  8.  Mar.  23.  D.  Leonard  Neel  (Neale)  chosen  coadjutor  of  the  Bishop 

of  Baltimore. 

f.  224.  Nov.  23.  Father  James  O’Donel,  Minor  Observant,  made  vicar 
apostolic,  with  episcopal  character,  in  Newfoundland. 

1796.  f.  201.  Aug.  1.  On  the  missions  of  the  French  Capuchins  in  North 

America. 

1797.  Nothing  relevant. 

1798  and  1799.  Not  found  for  examination. 

1800  and  1801.  Nothing  relevant. 

1802.  f.  61.  Apr.  12.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  London  requests  facoltd  to  send 
English  missionaries  to  the  island  of  Trinidad,  this  having  passed 
into  possession  of  England. 

1803  and  1804.  Nothing  relevant. 

1805.  f.  2.  Mar.  11.  The  request  of  Father  Fenwick,  Dominican,  to  institute 

a  new  Dominican  province  in  the  diocese  of  Baltimore,  for  the  ser¬ 
vice  of  missions,  is  remitted  to  Mgr.  Carroll,  bishop  of  Baltimore, 
f.  5.  Mar.  11.  A  coadjutor  with  episcopal  character  and  future  succes¬ 
sion  is  granted  to  Mgr.  O’Conel,  bishop  of  Thyatira  and  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  of  Newfoundland,  in  the  person  of  Father  Stewart,  Reformed 
Minor  Observant. 

1806.  f.  243.  Dec.  22.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  exposes  the  reasons  for  re¬ 

questing  certain  concessions  regarding  matrimonial  dispensations, 
and  is  conceded  these  concessions  with  certain  limitations. 

1807.  Nothing  relevant. 

1808-1813.  During  these  years  the  Propaganda  was  closed. 

1814.  f.  51,  Sept.  19,  and  f.  98,  Apr.  1.  Information  given  to  the  Cardinal 
Prefect,  that  negotiations  are  being  held  with  the  Pope  for  the  con¬ 
firmation  of  Father  Connolly  as  Bishop  of  New  York, 
f.  95.  Aug.  12.  Letter  of  Mgr.  Georgio  d’Oria  indicating  the  orders 
of  the  Pope  in  relation  to  the  suspension  of  the  confirmation  of  Con¬ 
nolly. 

f.  153.  Sept.  14.  On  the  election  of  Mgr.  Dubourg  as  Bishop  of  New 
Orleans,  and  on  the  boundaries,  revenues,  and  decorations  of  that 
diocese. 

f.  161.  Sept.  14.  Doubts  relative  to  the  paper  last  mentioned,  and  on 
the  expediency  of  erecting  a  new  bishopric  in  that  province, 
f.  164.  Sept.  14.  Uncertainties  concerning  the  aforesaid  territory, 
f.  166.  Sept.  14.  Authentic  brief  of  the  erection  of  four  new  dioceses 
in  the  United  Provinces  of  America  (New  York,  Philadelphia,  Bos¬ 
ton,  and  Bardstown). 

f.  170.  [Apr.  8,  1808.]  Brief  elevating  the  see  of  Baltimore  into  an 
archbishopric. 

f.  183.  Dec.  14.  Of  the  erection  into  an  archbishopric  of  the  see  of 
Baltimore,  of  its  suffragans,  and  of  the  new  diocese  to  be  created  in 
Louisiana. 

f.  216.  Dec.  14.  Doubts  on  these  aforesaid  subjects, 
f.  243.  [Apr.  5,  1808.]  Brief  committing  to  the  archbishop  of  Baltimore 
the  choice  of  an  apostolic  administrator  in  Louisiana. 


Propaganda  Fide 


143 


ff.  244  seq.  (of  various  dates).  Briefs  of  the  erection  of  bishoprics  in 
the  United  Provinces  of  America. 

1815.  if.  62,  74,  Feb.  6,  and  f.  285,  Dec.  11.  On  the  choice  of  a  bishop  for 
Philadelphia. 

ff.  67,  74,  Feb.  6.  Projects  of  Mgr.  Plessis  on  the  erection  of  new  bish¬ 
oprics  in  Canada,  and  the  resolutions  of  the  Sacred  Congregation, 
fp.  65,  74,  Feb.  6,  and  f.  287,  Dec.  11.  On  the  succession  to  the  vicar- 
apostolic  of  Newfoundland,  and  the  resolution  of  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation. 

f.  296.  Dec.  11.  On  the  erection  of  a  new  see  in  the  province  of  Louisi¬ 
ana,  and  fixing  the  confines  of  the  same, 
f.  303.  Dec.  11.  On  the  illegal  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Havana  in 
Florida. 

f.  303.  Dec.  11.  On  the  question  whether  the  Bishop  of  Louisiana 
should  be  immediately  dependent  on  the  Pope ;  on  the  provision  for 
the  new  bishop ;  and  whether  the  parish  of  St.  Louis  should  be  given 
to  the  same. 

ff.  304,  33 1,  345,  347.  Dec.  11.  Letters  and  decrees  relating  to  the  new 
bishopric  of  Louisiana. 

f.  359.  Dec.  11.  Report  of  audience  on  the  spiritual  administration  of 
Florida. 

1816  (all  action  relating  to  America  being  taken  in  the  congregation  of 
Apr.  1). 

ff.  2,  11,  15.  On  a  letter  from  D.  Charles  Nerinckx,  parish  priest  of 
Bardstown,  Kentucky,  asking  the  confirmation  of  a  society  of  the 
“  Friends  of  Mary  ”,  erected  in  that  state,  and  various  questions 
raised  by  this  request. 

f.  21.  Instructions  to  the  Bishop  of  Bardstown  on  this  subject, 
f.  29.  Report  on  the  spiritual  regulation  of  Nova  Scotia, 
f.  29.  Questions  raised  by  the  aforesaid  report :  whether  to  assign  Nova 
Scotia  a  vicar  apostolic,  to  divide  Lower  Canada  into  bishoprics,  or 
vicariates,  whether  to  unite  Nova  Scotia  with  Quebec, 
f.  36.  Papers  apparently  containing  the  opinion  of  the  cardinal  in 
charge,  on  the  matter  of  Nova  Scotia  above  mentioned. 

1817.  ff.  11-12.  May  19.  On  the  transfer  of  Mgr.  Marechal  from  Philadel¬ 
phia  to  Baltimore,  and  the  questions  arising  from  it. 
f.  12.  May  19.  Whether  D.  Jean  David  be  made  bishop  coadjutor  of 
Bardstown. 

f.  13.  May  19.  Whether  to  appoint  Mgr.  Burche  as  vicar  apostolic  in 
Nova  Scotia,  with  episcopal  title. 

f.  13.  May  19.  Whether  the  care  of  the  Catholics  of  Bermuda  be  pro¬ 
visionally  committed  to  the  same. 

f.  13.  Whether  a  vicar  apostolic  with  episcopal  powers  be  established 
in  the  British  islands  of  America, 
f.  178.  Sept.  23.  Relation  of  the  diocese  of  Quebec, 
f.  183.  Sept.  23.  Note  in  the  archives  relative  to  matrimonial  dispen¬ 
sations. 

f.  185.  Sept.  23.  Whether  the  project  of  Mgr.  Plessis  fo^  increasing 
the  number  of  bishops,  or  the  offer  of  the  government,  be  most  ad¬ 
visable. 


144 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  185.  Whether  to  procure  the  establishment  of  other  vicariates  apos¬ 
tolic  in  New  Brunswick,  Maddalena  (Magdalen  Islands),  and  Cape 
Breton. 

f.  185.  Whether  to  assign  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of 
Newfoundland  the  island  of  Anticosti  and  part  of  Labrador, 
f.  185.  Questions  and  resolutions  relating  to  the  power  of  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec  in  the  case  of  baptism  by  laics,  etc. 

1818.  ff.  43k,  48.  Feb.  23.  O11  the  establishment  of  a  vicariate  apostolic  in  the 
English  islands  of  America,  and  notes  and  questions  related  to  the 
proposition. 

ff.  1 17,  1 19,  124.  Apr.  3.  Report,  with  questions  and  illustrative  docu¬ 
ments,  on  the  approval  of  the  institute  of  the  “  Friends  of  Mary  under 
the  Cross  of  Christ  ”,  erected  in  Kentucky,  including  resolutions 
taken  by  the  special  congregation  of  1819. 
ff.  181-187.  Nov.  23.  Report  and  illustrative  documents  on  the  situation 
in  Quebec :  whether  the  offer  of  the  court  of  London  be  accepted ; 
whether  a  bishop  could  be  a  member  of  a  Protestant  legislative  coun¬ 
cil  ;  whether  to  erect  into  dioceses  Upper  Canada  and  Prince  Edward 
Island,  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  government  thereto,  or  into  vi¬ 
cariates  apostolic  to  be  converted  later  into  dioceses  ;  whether  to  erect 
Quebec  into  a  metropolitan  see ;  who  should  be  chosen  for  the  new 
vicariates  or  dioceses. 

1819  (all  action  relating  to  America  being  taken  in  the  congregation  of 
Aug.  2). 

f.  158.  Appointment  of  a  coadjutor  to  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Nova  Scotia, 
f.  171.  On  the  erection  of  Virginia  into  a  bishopric, 
f.  179.  Whether  to  accept  the  renunciation  of  Mgr.  De  Barth,  elected 
Bishop  of  Philadelphia. 

f.  180.  On  the  erection  into  dioceses  of  “  le  due  Georgie  con  la  Caro¬ 
lina  ”. 

f.  180.  Special  congregation  appointed  to  consider  the  difficulties  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Baltimore ;  how  to  calm  seditious  spirits,  and  quiet  the 
pretensions  of  the  Catholic  Republicans  of  that  diocese;  whether  it 
is  better  that  funds  there  be  held  in  the  public  name  or  the  private ; 
whether  it  is  proper  to  define  the  rights  of  builders  and  patrons  of 
churches. 

1820.  ff.  5-9.  Jan.  24.  Report  on  the  accession  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canada  to 

the  legislative  council  of  that  kingdom,  on  the  institution  of  new 
bishoprics,  and  on  the  metropolitan  dignity  accorded  that  prelate, 
ff.  36-39.  Jan.  24.  Acceptance  by  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Newfoundland 
of  the  jurisdiction  over  Labrador  and  Anticosti, 
ff.  42,  50.  Report  relative  to  the  visitation  of  the  archdiocese  of  Balti¬ 
more. 

ff.  54,  70.  Questions  proposed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec  on  matri¬ 
mony,  etc.,  with  discussions  and  resolutions. 

1821.  ff.  161-162.  Feb.  12.  Concession  of  a  patent  of  honorary  missionary  for 

Philadelphia  to  Father  Harold,  Dominican, 
f.  274.  May  21.  Proposition  of  D.  Dennis  Lyons,  priest,  for  the  apos¬ 
tolic  vicariate  of  Nova  Scotia, 
f.  272.  May  21.  Institution  of  the  bishopric  of  Cincinnati, 
f.  272.  May  21.  Project  of  the  erection  of  bishoprics  in  Detroit  and 
Michigan. 


Propaganda  Fide 


145 


ff.  310-31 1.  May  21.  Questions  of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  on  the 
erection  of  a  chapter,  and  on  the  subordination  of  European  priests 
coming  to  America  to  American  bishops, 
ff.  437-439,  453.  July  9.  Questions  of  Mgr.  Du  Bourg  relative  to  the 
rules  for  ordination  in  America 

f.  456.  July  31.  Report  on  the  controversy  between  the  Bishop  of  New 
York  and  the  trustees. 

ff.  463-472,  493.  July  31.  Questions  and  resolutions  on  the  incident  of 
Father  French  at  “  Molau  ”. 

ff.  494-496.  July  31.  Suggestion  of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  rela¬ 
tive  to  the  choice  of  bishops  in  the  United  States, 
ff.  578-580.  Sept.  27.  Facts,  questions,  and  decisions  relative  to  the 
erection  of  the  bishopric  of  Virginia. 

1822.50f.  57.  Jan.  28.  Brief  giving  the  administration  of  Virginia  to  Mgr. 
Marechal. 

f.  199.  Apr.  22.  On  the  mode  of  criminal  jurisdiction,  etc.,  in  Balti¬ 
more. 

ff.  205-207.  On  the  conferring  of  the  baccalaureate  degree  in  the  college 
of  St.  Mary  at  Baltimore. 

ff.  228-235.  June  3.  On  the  case  of  Father  Hagan  if  he  appeals  to  the 
secular  law ;  how  to  impede  the  access  of  bad  Irish  priests ;  on  the 
proposed  agreement  between  the  trustees  and  the  bishops ;  on  the 
confiding  by  Mgr.  Marechal  of  a  portion  of  the  archdiocese  to  the 
Bishop  of  Louisiana ;  on  the  spiritual  governance  of  Florida ;  on  li¬ 
cense  to  celebrate  before  those  excommunicated, 
pp.  421-425.  Dec.  3.  Questions  and  resolutions  regarding  the  spiritual 
administration  of  Florida. 

1823.  ff.  37,  45-54,  215-216.  Reports,  queries,  and  resolutions  relating  to  the 

diocese  of  Quebec,  including :  the  taking  of  an  oath  by  the  bishop  as 
member  of  the  legislative  council ;  questions  relating  to  the  seminary 
of  St.  Sulpice ;  and  the  creation  of  a  vicar  apostolic  for  New  Bruns¬ 
wick  and  Nova  Scotia. 

ff.  227-237.  June  9.  On  the  revocation  of  a  decree  making  Sig.  Rosati 
vicar  apostolic  of  Mississippi  and  Alabama, 
ff.  250-253.  July  29.  Appendixes  to  the  report  on  the  affairs  of  Canada, 
f.  375.  Dec.  1.  On  the  erection  of  the  new  diocese  of  Michigan, 
f.  375.  Dec.  1.  The  Bishop  of  Cincinnati  requests  a  fixed  subsidy, 
books,  etc. 

1824.  ff.  168-172.  May  10.  On  the  question  of  the  cession  of  part  of  the  prop¬ 

erty  possessed  by  the  Jesuits  in  Maryland  to  the  Archbishop  of  Bal¬ 
timore. 

f.  571.  Nov.  29.  On  the  election  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Nova  Scotia, 
ff.  617-626.  Dec.  22.  On  the  selection  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Florida 
and  “  F Albania  ”  (Alabama)  ;  and  on  the  transfer  of  Mississippi  to 
another  jurisdiction,  it  being  removed  from  that  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Baltimore. 

80  In  this  and  the  successive  volumes  I  have  not  referred  to  the  various  sommarii  or 
briefs  on  the  controversy  regarding  the  Jesuit  property  which  are  described,  and  many 
of  which  are  printed,  by  Father  Hughes  in  his  History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North 
America,  Docs.,  vol.  I.,  pt.  I.,  sec.  3. 


146 


Propaganda  Fide 


1825.  ff.  152-162.  Mar.  28.  On  the  selection  of  the  Bishop  of  Boston. 

ff.  241-253.  May  30.  On  the  erection  of  Upper  Canada  into  a  diocese. 

ff.  366-369.  Aug.  1.  Relation  of  Mr.  Secretary  on  the  schism  of  Phila¬ 
delphia. 

ff.  609-617.  New  report  on  the  erection  of  Upper  Canada  into  a  new 
bishopric. 

1826.  if.  63-81,  no.  Jan.  30.  Report  on  the  controversy  aroused  by  the  depu¬ 

tation  of  Mgr.  Lartigue  as  vicar  general  of  Montreal,  with  ques¬ 
tions,  resolutions,  summary,  and  the  reflections  of  the  Sulpician 
Bedard. 

ff.  220-227.  May  6.  On  the  selection  of  the  Bishop  of  New  York,  and 
on  the  deputation  of  a  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of  Kingston  in  Upper 
Canada. 

if.  3 14-3 1 5.  June  26.  On  the  division  of  Louisiana  into  two  bishoprics, 
and  on  the  erection  of  Michigan  and  “  Nordwest  ”  into  a  bishopric. 

if.  338-343.  Aug.  1.  Decrees  of  the  synod  of  Bardstown  on  the  baptism 
of  heretics,  with  questions  and  resolutions. 

if.  439-444,  Sept.  25  ;  and  if.  503-505,  Nov.  20.  On  the  response  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Quebec  to  the  letter  written  him  concerning  the  con¬ 
troversy  aroused  by  the  deputation  of  Mgr.  Lartigue  as  his  suffragan 
at  Montreal,  with  queries,  resolutions,  etc. 

1827.  if.  143-149.  Feb.  19.  On  the  proposed  response  of  M.  Roux,  superior 

of  the  Sulpician  seminary  at  Montreal  in  Lower  Canada,  to  the  proj¬ 
ect  of  Lord  Bathurst  for  guaranteeing  its  rights  against  the  preten¬ 
sions  of  the  government. 

if.  153-158.  Feb.  19.  Whether  to  proceed  with  the  publication  of  the 
brief  erecting  the  see  of  Detroit  in  Michigan,  and  supplicate  His 
Holiness  to  select  as  bishop  D.  Gabriel  Richard,  with  resolutions,  etc. 

ff.  168-172.  Feb.  19.  On  the  reasons  of  Mgr.  Rosati  for  not  accepting 
the  bishopric  of  New  Orleans ;  whether  to  petition  the  Holy  Father 
to  nominate  Mgr.  Rosati  as  Bishop  of  St.  Louis  in  Missouri,  and  to 
promote  the  Flemish  priest  De  Neckere ;  with  letters  and  illustrative 
documents. 

if.  183-193.  Mar.  26.  Questions  and  resolutions  relating  to  the  revision 
of  the  decrees  of  the  synod  of  Bardstown,  with  illustrative  documents, 
including  notes  by  Abbe  “  Martial  ”. 

if.  237-244.  Apr.  30.  Concordat  concluded  between  Mgr.  Henry  Con- 
well,  bishop  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  fabricants  of  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  of  that  city. 

if.  367-372.  July  30.  On  the  provisions  to  be  taken  to  give  a  system  to 
the  church  of  Philadelphia. 

if.  538-541.  Dec.  19.  Reasons  urged  by  Mgr.  Marechal,  archbishop  of 
Baltimore,  why  a  coadjutor  should  be  granted  him. 

1828.  f.  1.  Jan.  29.  Relation  of  Mr.  Secretary  on  the  business  of  the  seminary 

of  Montreal. 

1829.  f.  103.  Apr.  27.  On  the  provisions  necessary  to  systematize  the  affairs 

of  the  Catholic  religion  in  Florida  and  Alabama,  with  the  erection  of 
a  bishopric  and  the  establishment  of  a  place  of  residence  for  the 
bishop. 

if.  131,  141.  June  1.  On  the  selection  of  a  coadjutor  for  the  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  of  Newfoundland. 


Propaganda  Fide 


147 


f.  148.  June  14.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown  petitions  for  facoltd  to 
unite  in  matrimony  a  Catholic  with  a  non-Catholic. 

f.  244.  July  25.  Selection  of  Mgr.  De  Neckere  as  Bishop  of  New  Or¬ 
leans. 

f.  247.  July  13.  Request  for  the  dismemberment  of  New  Brunswick 
and  Prince  Edward  Island  from  the  diocese  of  Quebec,  and  their 
union  into  a  new  diocese ;  and  the  transfer  of  Cape  Breton  from  the 
diocese  of  Quebec  to  the  vicariate  apostolic  of  Nova  Scotia. 

f.  298.  Aug.  17.  Relation  of  Mr.  Secretary  of  some  provision  to  be 
taken  in  favor  of  certain  “  Osagi  ”  who  had  come  to  Rome. 

f.  307.  Aug.  23.  Dispensation  for  a  Catholic  of  Baltimore  to  marry  a 
non-Catholic. 

ff.  313-318.  Aug.  1 7.  Request  of  the  administrator  of  New  Orleans  for 
the  reduction  of  feasts,  etc. 

f.  324.  Aug.  17.  Request  of  Mgr.  Fenwick,  commissary  general  of  the 
province  of  St.  Joseph  of  the  Dominicans  of  America,  for  the  sale  of 
the  monastery  of  Santa  Rosa  in  Kentucky. 

f.  350.  Sept.  15.  Request  for  permission  to  celebrate  the  vespers  of  the 
titular  saints  of  the  rural  churches  of  Quebec,  on  the  Sunday  within 
the  octave  of  All  Saints. 

ff.  383-385.  Sept.  15.  Conduct  of  Mgr.  Conwell,  bishop  of  Philadelphia, 
after  his  coming  to  Rome,  and  that  of  the  Propaganda  after  his  de¬ 
parture  from  Rome. 

1830.  f.  37.  Jan.  25.  On  provisions  to  systematize  the  diocese  of  Philadelphia. 

f.  60.  Jan.  25.  Whether  to  petition  the  Pope  to  nominate  as  coadjutor 
to  Mgr.  Conwell,  bishop  of  Philadelphia,  D.  Francis  Patrick  Ken- 
rick. 

ff.  60-64.  Jan-  25-  Various  actions  relative  to  the  troubles  of  the  church 
of  Philadelphia. 

ff.  72-84.  Mar.  1.  On  the  protests  of  the  clergy  of  Lower  Canada 
against  the  transaction  to  be  agreed  upon  between  the  Sulpicians  and 
the  British  government  for  the  sale  of  property  held  by  the  seminary 
of  Montreal. 

ff.  252-258.  May  19.  Request  of  Mgr.  Du  Bois,  bishop  of  New  York, 
with  the  object  of  obtaining  aid  for  the  erection  of  a  seminary  in  his 
diocese. 

ff.  396-417.  On  the  revision  of  the  decrees  of  the  provincial  synod  of  Bal¬ 
timore,  with  illustrative  documents,  including  its  journal  and  decrees, 
instructions,  votes,  etc. 

SCRITTURE  ORIGIN ALI  RIFERITE  NELLE  CONGREGAZIONI  GENERALI. 

These  are  the  documents  on  which  the  decisions  in  the  preceding  Atti  were 
based,  in  so  far  as  such  documents  were  not  embodied  in  the  Atti  themselves. 
In  most  cases  the  original  letters,  etc.,  are  found  here,  the  report  in  the  Atti 
being  a  summary  from  them,  drawn  up  by  the  secretary  or  the  cardinal  to 
whom  the  matter  was  referred.  In  some  cases  these  letters,  however,  repre¬ 
sent  an  intermediate  stage,  having  been  prepared  by  procurators  on  the  basis 
of  letters  sent  them,  and  which  never  became  a  part  of  this  archive.  This 
collection  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  scritture  antiche,  embracing  those  be¬ 
fore  1669,  and  the  scritture  c  orris  pondenti ,  extending  from  that  date  to  the 
present.  j 


148 


Propaganda  Fide 


SCRITTURE  ANTICHE. 

The  material  in  this  series  is  roughly  divided  by  countries,  each  volume 
having  a  title  indicating  the  countries  regarding  which  it  contains  something. 
Often  the  material  in  a  single  volume  covers  an  area  widely  scattered,  and 
few  volumes  concern  one  country  alone.  In  general  the  material  progresses 
chronologically  from  the  earlier  volumes  to  the  later,  but  it  is  unsafe  to  rely  on 
this  too  trustingly.  All  volumes  containing  material  on  the  Indies,  the  Ameri¬ 
cas,  Spain,  France,  and  England  were  examined  and  all  relevant  material 
noted  is  cited  in  the  following  list.  It  is  conceivable  that  there  may  be  addi¬ 
tional  volumes  containing  Flemish  material,  among  which  there  might  be  some¬ 
thing  relating  to  New  York,  and  in  one  instance  the  nuncio  at  Cologne  is 
found  acting  for  the  Dutch  Catholics ; 61  but  time  did  not  suffice  to  test  these 
more  remote  chances. 

74.  Letters  of  Germany,  Cologne,  Switzerland,  France,  Flanders,  Spain, 
Portugal.  1632. 

Nothing  relevant. 

83.  Letters  of  Germany,  France,  Flanders,  and  England.  1641. 

ff.  180-181.  Jan.  7.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  Paris  speaks  of 
the  missions  of  Canada. 

f.  199.  Nov.  “  Cristoforo  ”,  a  priest  from  Paris,  requests  permission  to 
go  as  a  missionary  to  North  America. 

89.  Letters  of  Germany,  Ireland,  and  France.  1644. 

Nothing  relevant. 

97.  Letters  of  Switzerland,  Germany,  Hungary,  Bohemia,  Belgium,  Cologne, 

Munster,  France,  Hamburg,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  1648. 

f.  6.  Mar.  13.  Sig.  Damon  has  been  designated  by  the  King  of  France 
to  establish  a  seminary  in  America,  under  the  Capuchin  fathers. 

f.  7.  Copy  of  the  letter  of  the  nuncio  in  behalf  of  M.  Damon. 

98.  Letters  of  Spain,  Portugal,  Indies,  Switzerland,  and  Cologne.  1630. 

Nothing  relevant. 

99.  Letters  of  Portugal,  Indies,  Syria,  and  Egypt.  1631. 

Nothing  relevant. 

100.  Letters  of  Spain,  France,  Flanders,  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 

1631. 

f.  22.  Jan.  25.  On  the  bequest  of  the  Archbishop  of  Myra,  with  mention 
of  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

f.  150.  June  1.  Brother  Simon  Stock  says  that  it  would  be  a  work  of 
much  honor  to  the  Church  to  establish  a  colony  of  Italians  in  Amer¬ 
ica,  with  their  own  bishop. 

f.  157.  June  25.  The  above  mentioned  Brother  Stock  rejoices  at  the 
mission  of  the  Capuchins  in  America  ordained  by  the  Sacred  Congre¬ 
gation. 

101.  Letters  of  England,  Spain,  Portugal,  Flanders,  and  France.  1626. 

f.  14.  Apr.  22.  Brother  Stock  writes  from  London,  saying  that  he  has 
sent  a  map  of  America  showing  the  probability  of  a  passage  through 
America  to  China,  which  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  Church. 
Also  that  the  best  part  of  America  is  in  the  temperate  zone,  where  are 
the  best  natives  and  mines,  and  which  is  possessed  by  the  heretic 
English,  who  have  founded  the  city  of  “  Plimouth  ”,  situated,  like 
Rome,  on  the  hills,  and  whither  in  three  years  ten  or  twenty  preachers 
have  gone. 


01  See  Atti,  1659,  f.  140. 


Propaganda  Fide 


149 


ff.  15-16.  The  above  mentioned  Brother  Stock  speaks  of  the  necessity  of 
providing  for  a  mission  in  “  Avalonia  ”  because  of  the  easy  passage 
thence  to  China,  and  answers  inquiries  of  the  secretary  of  the  Propa¬ 
ganda,  concerning  the  Catholic  pilot  who  discovered  this  fact,  and 
who  is  now  thought  to  be  in  Spain. 

ff.  21-24.  Oct.  30,  1625.  On  the  missions  of  the  island  called  “  Ava¬ 
lonia 

f.  45.  Feb.  1,  1626.  The  nuncio  in  Spain  writes  on  the  search,  at  the  in¬ 
stance  of  the  secretary  of  the  Propaganda,  for  persons  informed  as 
to  the  voyage  from  England  to  China  by  means  of  the  rivers  of  North 
America. 

102.  Letters  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Cologne,  Hamburg,  Alsace,  Spain, 

and  Ethiopia.  1628. 

f.  11.  June  27.  Brother  Stock  sends  two  maps  of  America,  and  speaks 
of  the  missions  of  “  Avalonia  ”. 
ff.  12-13.  Report  and  considerations  on  the  preceding  letter. 

103.  Letters  of  Spain,  Indies,  Egypt,  Palestine,  Ethiopia,  and  Africa.  1633. 
Nothing  relevant. 

104.  Letters  of  Spain,  Portugal,  Armenia,  Indies,  Jerusalem,  Syria,  Tartary, 

and  Egypt.  1634. 

Nothing  relevant. 

105.  Letters  of  Spain,  Indies,  Flanders,  England,  and  Ireland.  1635. 
f.  — .  List  of  Capuchin  ecclesiastics  who  desire  to  go  on  missions. 

f.  54.  July  8.  Father  Benavides,  writing  from  Madrid,  speaks  of  the 
missions  of  New  Mexico.  (Spanish.) 
f.  hi.  The  procurator  of  the  Minor  Observants  of  the  Indies  requests  to 
return  to  Rome,  having  treated  in  vain  the  affairs  of  the  province  of 
Mexico.  (Latin.) 

f.  197.  Feb.  27.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  will  take  care  to  provide  that  non- 
Catholics  are  not  transferred  to  Canada, 
f.  201.  May  24.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  writes  that  facoltd  for  the  Recollets 
of  Canada  have  been  received. 

106.  Letters  of  Spain,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Indies,  Persia,  Syria,  Geor¬ 

gia,  and  Tartary.  1637. 

Nothing  relevant. 

107.  Letters  of  Spain,  Indies,  Syria,  Persia,  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  and  Tartary. 

1638. 

f.  35.  Apr.  22,  1633.  Account  of  how  much  Father  Lorenzo  Valdez  has 
accomplished  in  New  Mexico. 

108.  Letters  of  Spain,  Flanders,  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  Barbary.  1645. 

f.  13.  Apr.  15,  1643.  From  the  nuncio  at  Madrid,  on  Father  Bona- 
ventura. 

f.  16.  Sept.  13.  The  nuncio  writes  from  Madrid  on  the  necessity  of  pro¬ 
viding  a  bishop  of  New  Mexico. 

110.  Letters  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  1646. 

Nothing  relevant. 

119.  Letters  of  Barbary,  Egypt,  Palestine,  Indies,  Persia,  Tartary,  and  Ar¬ 

menia.  1640. 

Nothing  relevant. 

120.  Letters  of  Persia,  Syria,  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  Indies,  and  Africa.  1641. 
Nothing  relevant. 


150 


Propaganda  Fide 


123.  Letters  of  Tartary,  Mingrelia,  Spain,  Portugal,  Indies,  Syria,  Egypt, 
Barbary,  and  Malta.  1644. 

f.  63.  1643.  A  Dominican  complains  of  having  been  deprived  of  a  vi¬ 
cariate  in  Mexico. 

f.  87.  The  nuncio  at  Madrid,  on  the  grievances  suffered  by  the  Minor 
Observants  at  the  hands  of  Bishop  Palafox. 

129.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  Spain,  Indies,  England,  and  Ireland.  1627. 
Nothing  relevant. 

130.  Letters  of  France,  Avignon,  and  Switzerland.  1628. 

Nothing  relevant. 

131.  Letters  of  France,  Avignon,  Rhaetia,  Switzerland,  Flanders,  England, 

Scotland,  Spain,  and  Indies.  1629. 

f.  186,  July,  1629  ;  f.  187,  July,  1628 ;  f.  188,  Aug.  9,  1629.  From  Brother 
Simon  Stock,  from  London,  giving  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the 
new  island  of  “  Avalonia  ”,  and  the  Mediterranean  sea  of  North 
America,  recently  discovered ;  and  speaking  of  the  pilot  who  discov¬ 
ered  it. 

132.  Letters  of  France,  England,  Poland,  and  Russia.  1630. 

f.  14 1.  Apr.  28.  Brother  Simon  Stock  gives  notice  of  the  great  number 
of  Puritans  that  have  passed  into  America. 

133.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  Switzerland,  England,  and  Ireland.  1632. 
f.  19.  Feb.  22.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  recommends  that  Father  Giacinto, 

Capuchin,  come  to  Rome  to  give  an  account  of  the  mission  of  his 
order  in  France  and  Canada. 

134.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland.  1634. 
Nothing  relevant. 

135.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Spain,  Portugal, 

Indies,  Poland,  Wallachia,  Egypt,  Palestine,  Persia,  and  Tartary. 
1636. 

ff.  143-147,  149-150.  Feb.  12,  1634;  Jan.  30,  Feb.  13,  Feb.  14,  1635.  At¬ 
testation  by  Father  Benavides,  formerly  missionary  of  the  new  king¬ 
dom  of  Mexico,  with  duplicates  and  letters. 

136.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  Switzerland,  Poland,  and  Russia.  1637. 

ff.  27-29.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  Normandy  sends  the  names 
of  missionaries  in  America. 

137.  Letters  of  France,  Flanders,  Avignon,  Savoy,  Poland,  Russia,  Walla¬ 

chia,  England,  and  Ireland.  1638. 

Nothing  relevant. 

138.  Letters  of  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Flanders,  England,  Ireland,  and  In¬ 

dies.  1634. 

ff.  12,  18,  22-23.  Feb.  11.  Father  Virginio  of  Paris  goes  as  missionary 
to  New  France,  Virginia,  and  Florida, 
ff.  162-163.  Compendium  of  the  secret  relation  of  the  Western  Indies  by 
Father  N.,  Augustinian  of  Mexico. 

f.  164.  On  the  parochial  churches  of  the  Indies,  particularly  South  Amer¬ 
ica. 

ff.  165-168.  Discourse  by  Secretary  Ingoli  on  the  subject  of  sending  an 
apostolic  delegate  to  the  Indies, 
f.  175.  Missions  of  the  Augustinians  in  the  Western  Indies, 
f.  183.  Paul  le  Jeune  gives  account  of  conversions  made  in  Canada, 
ff.  184-187.  Brother  Diego  Ybanes,  on  the  persecutions  suffered  by  the 
ecclesiastics  of  the  Western  Indies  at  the  hands  of  the  royal  ministers. 


Propaganda  Fide  151 

139.  Letters  of  France,  Spain,  Flanders,  Poland,  Wallachia,  Ireland,  and  Eng¬ 
land.  1640. 

ff.  10-11  (with  inserted  page).  Sept.  1.  Missionaries  proposed  for  the 
missions  of  Canada. 

f.  52.  List  of  twelve  priests  and  two  lay  brothers,  Capuchins,  for  the 
Canadian  missions.  (Latin.) 

141.  Letters  of  France,  Avignon,  Spain,  Portugal,  Flanders,  Indies,  England, 

Scotland,  and  Ireland.  1642. 

f.  26.  May  14.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  says,  among  other  things, 
that  the  ambassador  of  Constantinople  has  been  declared  viceroy  of 
North  America. 

f.  30.  Jan.  20.  The  Capuchin  missionaries  of  America  designate  a  Ca¬ 
puchin  priest  as  prefect  of  missions. 

f.  31.  May  28.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  France  has  received 
the  decree  for  the  extension  of  the  missions  in  America. 

f.  45.  May  28,  1640.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  of  Normandy  gives 
account  of  the  missions  of  America. 

ff.  51-52.  May  26.  The  provincial  of  the  Capuchins  speaks  of  Canada 
and  Florida,  wishing  to  forestall  the  Dutch  in  occupying  a  place 
where  the  natives  are  docile  and  one  can  embark  in  February. 

f.  67.  Nov.  7.  The  above  mentioned  provincial  gives  a  relation  of  Can¬ 
ada. 

ff.  68,  73.  Dec.  8,  1641.  Another  relation  of  the  same  mission  by  the 
same  provincial. 

ff.  69-72.  Oct.  8,  1641.  The  same  provincial  sends  a  map  52  of  parts  of 
America,  made  by  a  priest  who  lived  there  three  years. 

ff.  216-218.  Note  of  fourteen  candidates  considered  for  the  mission  of 
Maryland,  with  a  relation  of  Maryland  of  Nov.  7,  1641. 

f.  222.  Nov.  12,  1641.  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  on  the  expe¬ 
dition  of  missionaries  to  Maryland. 

142.  Letters  of  Avignon,  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  East  Indies,  England,  and 

Ireland.  1643. 

f.  29.  Mar.  13.  Mattheo  Darcelle,  priest,  writing  from  Paris,  requests 
to  go  as  missionary  to  America. 

ff.  30-35.  Mar.  13,  1645.  Recommendation  of  the  aforesaid  Darcelle,  by 
a  missionary  of  America. 

f.  36.  Mar.  6.  The  nuncio  in  France  recommends  two  missionaries  for 
America. 

f.  93.  Request  of  the  aforesaid  Darcelle,  to  go  as  missionary  to  America 
with  companions. 

143.  Letters  of  France,  Avignon,  Portugal,  Indies,  Ireland,  and  Ethiopia. 

1645. 

f.  168  (with  preceding  and  succeeding  pages).  Dec.  6.  Whether  In¬ 
dians  can  be  made  priests  and  instructed  in  arts  and  sciences. 

144.  Letters  of  France  and  Avignon. 

f.  7.  Dec.  27,  1645.  The  nuncio  in  France  sends  letters  received  from 
Capuchins  in  America. 

f.  34.  July  13.  The  nuncio  in  France  speaks  of  the  new  mission  in  Can¬ 
ada,  and  of  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  fund  for  the  sustenance  of 
missionaries. 

“  Not  found.  In  fact  none  of  those  mentioned  as  enclosed  were  found. 


11 


152 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  107.  Mar.  8.  A  Capuchin  speaks  of  a  young  man  taken  from  Canada 
to  Paris. 

f.  108.  Apr.  27.  Luigi  Francesco  of  Paris  writes  on  the  question  of  jur¬ 
isdiction  over  the  missionaries  of  America, 
ff.  109,  hi,  1 12,  122.  Oct.  25.  A  Capuchin  prefect  of  missions  in  Amer¬ 
ica  writes  of  various  missions  there,  and  of  the  lack  of  interest  in 
the  same.  (French.) 

145.  Letters  of  France,  Spain,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Indies.  1647. 
f.  26.  May  3.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  promise  of  the  provincial  of 
the  Capuchins  to  increase  the  mission  of  Father  Pacifique  de  Pro- 
vins  in  Canada. 

ff.  37-38,  41-42.  Letter  from  Father  Pacifique,  Nov.  2,  and  from  the 
nuncio,  Nov.  8,  on  the  embarkation  of  the  former  for  Canada, 
ff.  57,  64.  Oct.  26,  1646.  Father  Pacifique  on  the  missions  of  America, 
ff.  58,  59.  French  copy,  and  Italian  translation,  of  a  certificate  of  the 
King  of  France  on  the  work  of  Father  Pacifique  in  America, 
ff.  60-63.  June  26.  Father  Pacifique  de  Provins  on  discoveries  and  mis¬ 
sions  in  America,  and  reports  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  on  the 
same. 

f.  183.  Letters  from  Father  Morales,  of  Feb.  25  and  Mar.  7,  giving  ac¬ 
count  of  his  arrival  in  Mexico,  and  of  the  missions  there. 

150.  Letters  of  Aleppo,  England,  and  Ireland.  1632. 

Nothing  relevant. 

189.  Letters  of  Portugal,  Indies,  and  Japan.  1629. 

ff.  62-79.  1626.  Relation  of  the  inconveniences  in  the  churches  of  Eastern 
and  Western  Indies,  and  of  their  remedies,  by  Father  Gregorio  Boli¬ 
var,  Minor  Observant.  (Spanish.) 
ff.  75-80.  Documents  relating  to  the  aforesaid  relation, 
ff.  81-84.  Annotations  to  the  bull  of  Adrian  VI.,  the  first  in  the  bullarium 
of  Brother  Emmanuel  Rodericus,  with  a  copy  of  the  bull  and  other 
documents. 

f.  87.  List  of  Dominican  ecclesiastics  in  the  Eastern  and  Western  Indies, 
ff.  89-92.  Points  on  which  the  Propaganda  desires  the  advice  of  the  gen¬ 
eral  chapter  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  concerning  many  Indian 
priests  in  both  Indies. 

ff.  105,  no.  Compendium  of  the  writings  of  Father  Pedro  Nieto,  Augus- 
tinian,  on  the  ordination  of  Indians, 
ff.  106-109.  The  work  summarized  above.  (Latin.) 
ff.  m-113.  Documents  relating  to  Father  Nieto. 

ff.  114-115.  Discourse  of  the  secretary  of  the  Propaganda  on  the  ordina¬ 
tion  of  Indians. 

ff.  116-118.  Paper  by  Secretary  Ingoli  on  the  disorders  and  inconve¬ 
niences  in  both  Indies. 

ff.  1 19-122.  Summary  by  Mgr.  Ingoli  of  the  writing  of  Father  Zanudio 
on  the  election  of  regulars  and  the  reception  of  novices  in  the  West¬ 
ern  Indies. 

ff.  12 1- 1 27,  130-136,  138-139.  Documents  on  the  alternation  in  the  choice 
of  provincials  for  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  137-138.  Writing  of  Father  Nieto,  demonstrating  the  ability  of  Indians 
for  the  priesthood. 

ff.  1 40- 144.  Compendium  of  the  principal  points  in  the  relation  of  Mexico, 
by  Father  Nieto,  Augustinian. 


Propaganda  Fide 


153 


ff.  143-144.  Discourse  of  Mgr.  Ingoli  on  the  ordination  of  Indians  to  the 
priesthood. 

f.  145.  Aug.  7,  1628.  The  nuncio  at  Madrid  on  the  ordination  of  Indians, 
ff.  146-149.  Other  letters  and  documents  on  the  ordination  of  Indians, 
ff.  1 53- 1 59.  Documents  on  the  ecclesiastical  disorders  of  both  Indies,  in¬ 
cluding  a  letter  of  Father  Zanudio. 

ff.  160-194.  Documents  relating  to  the  aforesaid  ecclesiastical  disorders, 
particularly  as  concerning  regulars, 
f.  216.  1623.  Description  of  the  province  of  New  Mexico, 
f.  247.  Relation  from  the  English  Carmelites  on  the  missions  in  that 
part  of  Virginia  called  New  England, 
ff.  289-294,  414-418.  June  25,  and  other  dates  of  the  year  1625.  Docu¬ 
ments  relative  to  the  ecclesiastical  disorders  of  the  Indies,  including 
instructions  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain. 

190.  Letters  of  Indies  and  Japan.  1636. 
ff.  9-10.  On  provisions  for  the  Indies. 

ff.  84-85.  Inconveniences  and  their  remedies  in  facolta  for  the  Indies, 
ff.  86-87.  On  conversions  and  the  development  of  religion  in  New  Mex¬ 
ico.  (Spanish.) 

f.  152  (55  pages,  printed).  Relacion  sobre  las  Religiones  de  las  Ordenes 
Mendicantes  en  las  Provincias  del  Piru  e  Nueva  Espana. 
f.  153  (23  pages,  printed).  Response  of  the  regulars  regardingthe  privi¬ 
leges  conceded  to  them  in  the  said  regions. 

192.  Letters  of  Indies,  China,  and  Japan.  1648. 

ff.  3-5.  Disorders  and  abuses  in  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  6-7.  Abuses  in  both  Indies. 

ff.  9-10.  Report  of  the  secretary  of  the  Propaganda  on  abuses  in  the  West¬ 
ern  Indies. 

f.  11.  Abuses  in  both  Indies. 

f.  13.  Brief  relation  of  Father  Nieto,  Augustinian,  on  North  America, 
ff.  17-18.  On  the  concord  that  ought  to  reign  among  those  concerned  in 
the  evangelization  of  the  Indians. 

193.  Letters  of  Indies,  China,  and  Japan.  1654. 

Nothing  relevant. 

194.  Letters  of  Indies  and  Japan. 

This  concerns  the  East  Indies  almost  wholly. 

ff.  160-162.  Feb.  10,  1638.  Brother  Francesco  de  Oviedo  Pedrosa,  pro¬ 
curator  general  of  the  provinces  of  Lima  and  Chili  of  the  Order  of 
Santa  Maria  della  Mercede,  on  the  relations  between  bishops  and 
regulars. 

ff.  298-302.  Memorial  on  the  damages  suffered  in  body  and  soul  by  the 
natives,  because  of  the  holding  of  cures  of  souls  by  the  regulars. 
(Spanish.) 

198.  Letters  of  France  and  Lothringia,  to  1629. 

Nothing  relevant. 

199.  Letters  of  France,  to  1648. 

f.  223.  July  18,  1639.  State  of  the  missions  of  the  province  of  Paris. 
(Latin.) 

200.  Letters  of  France. 

Nothing  relevant. 

201.  Letters  of  France  and  Avignon. 

Nothing  relevant. 


154 


Propaganda  Fide 


202.  Letters  of  France. 

Nothing  relevant. 

203.  Letters  of  France. 

Nothing  relevant. 

204.  Letters  of  France. 

f.  6.  June  io,  1662.  Memorial  on  the  missions  of  the  Capuchin  province 
of  Paris. 

256.83America,  Canada. 

ff.  3-4.  May  27,  1659.  On  the  erection,  in  the  island  of  Montreal  in  New 
France,  of  a  parish. 

f.  5.  The  minister  resident  of  France  petitions  that  the  brief  for  the 
bishopric  in  partibus  for  Frangois  de  Montigny  be  hastened  as  much 
as  possible  that  he  be  able  to  go  as  vicar  apostolic  to  New  France, 
ff.  7-18.  Relatio  Missionis  Canadensis  anno  1660  mense  Octobri  missa.  I. 

Sent  by  Mgr.  Laval,  bishop  of  Petraea,  vicar  apostolic  in  Canada, 
f.  18.  June  13,  1660.  From  Mgr.  Laval,  on  the  progress  of  the  faith  in 
Canada,  and  on  the  jurisdiction  claimed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen, 
f.  20.  July  9,  1660.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  attitude  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Rouen. 

f.  22.  Jan.  21,  1660.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  advising  that  Abbe 
“  Chelius  ”  (Queylus),  desirous  of  returning  to  Canada  with  new 
facolta,  be  not  allowed  to  return. 

f.  24.  Oct.  29,  1660.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  writes  from  Quebec, 
on  the  barbarity  used  against  ministers  of  religion,  and  on  the  pre¬ 
tensions  of  Abbe  Queylus. 

ff.  26-31.  Oct.  21,  1661.  Letter  from  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  en¬ 
closing  “  Informatio  de  Statu  Ecclesiae  Novae  Franciae  ”. 
f.  31.  1662.  The  King  of  France  petitions  for  the  institution  of  a  bishop¬ 
ric  at  Quebec. 

f.  33.  Oct.  22,  1661.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada,  on  the  good  works 
of  the  priests,  particularly  the  Jesuits,  and  on  the  designs  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Rouen. 

ff.  35-36.  Aug.  24,  1663.  On  the  conflict  of  jurisdiction  in  Canada  be¬ 
tween  the  vicar  apostolic  and  Abbe  Queylus. 
ff.  37-40.  Relation  of  the  state  of  the  church  among  the  Algonquins,  in 
Canada,  New  England,  New  Belgium,  Acadia,  and  New  Sweden, 
f.  55.  Nov.  1663.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  announces  his  arrival 
at  Quebec,  and  urges  the  erection  of  a  bishopric, 
ff.  57-59.  Aug.  26,  1664.  Letter  of  the  same  enclosing  “  De  Ecclesia 
Huronica  in  Nova  Francia  ”. 

f.  61.  Oct.  24,  1665.  Id.  requests  that  Quebec  be  erected  into  a  bishopric, 
ff.  63-64.  Nov.,  1665.  Id.  speaks  of  the  conversions  made,  and  the  insti¬ 
tution  of  a  seminary. 

ff.  65-66.  Nov.,  1665.  Id.  requests  that  a  bishopric  be  instituted,  that  the 
seminary  of  Quebec  be  united  with  that  of  Paris,  and  that  the  parish 
of  Quebec  be  united  with  the  said  seminary, 
ff.  67-69.  Nov.,  1665.  Id.  speaks  of  the  many  Europeans  coming  to  Can¬ 
ada,  and  the  necessity  of  erecting  a  bishopric ;  also  of  the  great  good 
done  by  the  seminary. 

53  This  volume  is  constantly  referred  to  by  Abbe  Faillon,  in  his  Histoire  de  la  Colonie 
Frangaise  en  Canada,  and  some  extracts  of  documents  are  printed  there,  but  the  ma¬ 
jority  of  them  are  short. 


Propaganda  Fide 


155 


ff.  71-77.  Dec.  15,  1666.  Considerations  on  the  creation  of  a  bishopric 
in  Canada,  with  the  advice  of  the  cardinals  on  the  subject, 
f.  78.  Oct.,  1666.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  reviews  the  letters  for¬ 
merly  written,  fearing  that  they  have  been  lost, 
ff.  80-83.  Oct.  14,  1666.  From  the  same,  on  what  is  done  for  the  diffusion 
of  the  faith,  on  how  much  more  will  be  done  when  the  Iroquois  have 
been  subjugated,  and  on  the  ability  of  the  region  to  pay  decimae. 
ff.  87-94.  Relation  prepared  in  the  Propaganda  from  foregoing  docu¬ 
ments  and  perhaps  others,  on  the  missionary  work  accomplished  in 
Canada. 

ff.  97-100.  Considerations  on  the  proposal  of  the  King  of  France  to  erect 
a  bishopric  in  Canada. 

f.  104.  Dec.  14,  1662.  “  Copie  du  Brevet  du  Roy  pour  l’Erection  et 

TUnion  d’une  Abbaye  a  l’Eveche  de  la  Nouvelle  France.” 
ff.  105-107.  Sept.  25,  1667.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  writes  from 
Quebec  on  the  erection  of  a  bishopric  and  the  progress  of  missions, 
f.  108.  Unsigned  sheet,  in  same  hand,  on  the  decimae. 
ff.  109-114.  Dec.,  1 667.  Copy  of  the  minute  of  the  erection  of  the  church 
of  Quebec  for  the  Consistorial  Congregation,  with  summaries  of  ma¬ 
terial  on  the  subject. 

ff.  115-116.  Whether  the  nomination  to  the  diocese  of  Quebec  ought  to 
belong  to  the  King  of  France. 

f.  1 19.  Considerations  to  be  presented  to  the  Consistorial  Congregation 
regarding  the  erection  of  Quebec  into  a  diocese, 
f.  121.  Dec.  15,  1666.  Decree  of  the  congregation :  “  Erigatur  in  titulum 
Vicariatus  Apostolicus  Canadiensis,  et  nominatio  illius  Ecclesiae  con- 
cedatur  regi  Galliarum  tanquam  fundatori  ”. 
f.  123.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  petitions  for  a  holy  body  to  be  ex¬ 
posed  to  the  veneration  of  the  faithful, 
f.  127.  Jan.  20,  1667.  Cardinal  Piccolomini,  writing  from  Ravenna, 
warmly  recommends  the  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada, 
ff.  131-134.  Oct.  15,  1666.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Canada  gives  a  relation 
of  Christianity  there,  and  represents  the  necessity  of  erecting  the 
several  churches  into  parishes — that  of  Quebec  in  union  with  the 
seminary. 

ff.  135-144.  Sept.  9,  1672.  Minute  of  the  bull  on  the  erection  of  the  church 
of  Quebec  into  a  bishopric,  with  annotations  by  the  Consistorial  Con¬ 
gregation,  and  messages  from  the  court  of  France,  and  note  from  the 
nuncio,  in  cipher,  on  the  friction  with  the  king,  and  the  1000  scudi 
promised  by  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  for  the  expedition  of  the  bull. 

257.  America.64 

f.  16.  Mar.  18,  1664.  Juan  de  Sotomayor,  presbyter  of  Cuba,  asks  mis¬ 
sionary  facoltd. 

f.  74.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara. 

ff.  78-80.  Nov.  23,  1663.  Relation  of  the  Western  Indies. 

ff.  139-141.  Requests  for  facoltd ,  from  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico,  Sept. 

7,  1664 ;  and  from  the  Bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Sept.  22,  1664. 
ff.  232-234.  Sept.  13,  1663.  Request  for  facoltd  from  the  Bishop  of  Porto 
Rico. 

M  According  to  an  older  classification  this  volume  is  marked,  America  IV.:  Cayenna, 
etc.  The  material  is  arranged  by  provinces. 


156  Propaganda  Fide 

ff.  254,  267.  June  28,  1660.  Grant  of  facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Santiago 
de  Cuba. 

258.  Lettere  di  America.85 

ff.  1-4.  Curious  division  of  America  into  twenty-two  parts, 
f.  8.  Jan.  14,  1659.  French  Oratorians  request  facoltd  for  priests  going 
to  America. 

f.  10.  Apr.  30,  1659.  The  nuncio  in  Spain  speaks  of  missionaries  sent  to 
the  Indies. 

f.  12.  Oct.  3,  1661.  The  procurator  of  the  Society  of  Tesus  requests 
facoltd  for  the  Western  Indies. 

259.  America. 

f.  1.  Sept.  21,  1630.  The  nuncio  at  Brussels  sends  a  relation  of  what  he 
has  found  out  about  the  Puritans  who  are  transferring  themselves  to 
North  America,  and  says  that  it  would  be  possible  to  send  French 
Capuchins  to  impede  their  progress. 

f.  2.  Enclosed  with  the  above,  “  Descriptio  Novae  Angliae  sive  terrae 
recenfter]  inventae  ”,  which  includes  a  reference  to  the  activity  of 
Lord  Baltimore. 

ff.  30-60.  1635  circa.  Relation  of  the  provinces  and  convents  of  the 
Franciscans  in  the  Indies,  addressed  to  Cardinal  Barberini,  their 
protector. 

f.  62.  1636.  Relation  of  Father  Nieto,  missionary  in  North  America,  of 
the  peoples  of  California. 

ff.  62-63.  June  26,  1633.  Document  relating  to  Father  Nieto, 
f.  68  (80  pages).  “  Tractatus  quartus.  De  Catholici  Hispaniae  Regis  in 
Indiis  Occidentalibus  Ecclesiastico  Patronatu.”  (Translated  from 
the  Spanish.) 

f.  70.  1648.  Father  F.  de  Cohomiers  of  Chasteau  suggests  a  method  of 
making  conversions  in  America. 

f.  109.  Jan.  19,  1635.  Memorial  for  the  use  of  the  nuncios  in  France,  to 
the  end  that  heretics  be  not  permitted  to  go  to  Canada, 
ff.  110-114.  1634.  State  of  missions  in  Canada, 
ff.  1 15-133.  1639.  Relation  of  the  progress  of  religion  in  Canada, 
ff.  135-136.  Compendium  of  the  relation  on  folios  30-60. 
f.  138.  Note  of  the  missions  of  five  Jesuit  priests  in  Canada, 
ff.  140-141.  1644.  A  Capuchin  priest  speaks  of  the  missions  of  Canada, 
and  wishes  to  extend  them  to  other  regions  of  North  America, 
ff.  145-147.  June  5,  1664.  Abstract  of  the  relation  of  New  Mexico  made 
by  Father  Alfonso  Benavides, 
f.  153.  List  of  privileges  for  the  Indians. 

ff.  158-188.  Relation  of  Father  Benavides  on  New  Mexico,  describing  its 
situation,  climate,  soil,  the  customs  of  the  Indians,  the  discovery,  the 
revolt  and  pacification. 

f.  190  (54  pages,  printed).  Treatise  compiled  by  the  procurator  general 
of  the  province  of  the  Holy  Gospel  in  New  Spain,  to  prove  that  the 
regulars  are  not  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  bishops, 
ff.  I95-I97-  Aug.,  1629.  Writing  of  Father  Pedro  Nieto,  Augustinian, 
on  the  means  of  propagating  the  Catholic  faith  in  the  Western  Indies, 
with  suggestions. 

'5  This  is  also  marked,  America  1,  2:  Arequipa,  Bresile,  e  S.  Salvatore. 


Propaganda  Fide 


157 


ff.  201-202.  Note  of  the  Franciscan  missionaries  of  the  province  of  Mex¬ 
ico.  Printed,  with  manuscript  notes, 
ff.  213-276.  1628.  Father  Nieto,  “  De  Ritibus  Gentium  Occidentalium 
earumque  Moribus,  Regionibus,  Civitatibus  et  Oppidis,  ac  de  insti- 
tuendo  Conversionis  Infidelium  modo,  et  Propagandae  Fidei  in  illis 
partibus  Increments  ”. 

ff.  278-285,  301-303.  Abstract  and  two  compendiums  of  the  relation  just 
preceding. 

ff.  285-300.  1628.  Secret  relation  of  Father  Nieto,  showing  the  necessity 
of  having  nuncios  in  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  251-273.  Conversions  made  by  the  Franciscans  in  New  Spain,  includ¬ 
ing  New  Mexico. 

ff.  392,  398.  On  the  progress  of  religion  in  New  Spain. 

ff.  393-397.  Conversions  made  by  the  Franciscans  in  New  Spain. 

ff.  407-408.  Archbishoprics  and  bishoprics  of  the  Western  Indies. 

260.  America. 

f.  7.  1656  (  ?).  Catalogue  of  the  Jesuits  of  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  16-20.  Mar.  1,  1650.  “  Relatio  earum  omnium  quae  gesta  sunt  per  sex 
annos  in  Missione  PP.  Cappuccinorum  apud  Indos  in  America.” 
f.  17.  1650.  Two  Capuchins  relate  the  progress  made  in  the  Western 
Indies,  and  request  permission  to  return  thither, 
f.  18.  1650.  The  Bishop  of  Havana  requests  facoltd. 
f.  20.  1650.  The  Bishop  of  Guadalaxara  requests  facoltd. 
ff.  21-22.  1649.  A  young  Indian,  born  in  Santo  Domingo,  is  conducted 
to  Rome. 

ff.  33-37.  “  Descriptio  Missionis  Accadiae  in  Nova  Gallia.”  58 
f.  63.  1650.  Two  Capuchins  say  that  there  is  necessity  of  making  mis¬ 
sions  in  the  islands  of  Marie  Galante,  Dominica,  St.  Vincent,  etc. 
Of  some  general  interest. 

f.  73.  Brother  Juan  de  San  Buenaventura,  Minor  Observant  of  Spain, 
requests  to  be  declared  missionary  for  the  Western  Indies, 
f.  75.  1651.  The  Jesuits  of  the  French  islands  ask  facoltd.  Apparently 
they  included  Canada. 

f.  76.  “  Facultates  concessae  a  .  .  .  Superiori  Missionis  seu  Residentiae 
Patrum  Societatis  Jesu  in  Canada  Indiarum  Novae  Galliae.” 
ff.  90-91.  The  French  Dominicans  request  the  amplification  of  their  mis¬ 
sions  among  the  Indians  of  North  America, 
f.  95.  Joannes  le  Rat  de  Villaviride,  priest  of  Brittany,  having  learned 
many  languages  of  the  Indians,  requests  permission  to  return  to  the 
mission  among  them. 

f.  96.  May  6,  1650.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  recommends  the  priest  just  men¬ 
tioned. 

f.  97.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  is  requested  to  recommend  to  the  Propaganda 
the  continuance  of  the  mission  of  the  Capuchins  in  America, 
f.  98.  Aug.  30,  1652.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  sends  information  on  the  spir¬ 
itual  needs  of  the  Christians  of  “  America  Occidentalis  ”. 
f.  140.  Nov.  3,  1651.  Proposition  of  the  Due  de  Ventadour,  to  erect  in 
France  a  seminary  for  the  service  of  the  missions  of  America. 
(Translation.) 

M  A  photographic  reproduction  of  this  has  been  made,  but  I  do  not  know  where  it  has 
been  published. 


158 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  141.  French  original  of  the  above, 
f.  142.  Nov.  3.  M.  de  Noelly,  on  the  same  subject, 
ff.  143-145,  151-152.  Letters  from  the  Due  de  Ventadour,  on  the  said 
seminary,  of  Nov.  3,  1651,  Apr.  19,  1652,  and  three  without  date. 
ff.  153-158.  Statuta  Seminariorum  ad  Propagationem  Fidei  in  Partibus 
InUdelium.  (Two  copies.) 

f.  160.  Jan.,  1653.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  writes  that  there  has  not  been 
made  any  assignment  of  annual  revenue  for  a  bishop  in  Canada, 
f.  1 61.  Father  Dulong,  Recollet,  requests  to  go  as  missionary  to  Canada, 
f.  162.  Sister  Margherita,  Dominican,  having  obtained  the  permission  of 
the  King  of  France,  requests  the  license  of  the  Propaganda  to  go 
and  found  a  convent  in  Canada.  (Apparently  Sceur  Marguerite 
Bourgeoys,  but  she  was  not  a  Dominican.) 
f.  163.  Apr.  3,  1654.  Attestation  in  favor  of  the  said  sister. 

11.250-251.  The  Dominicans  request  facoltd  for  missions  in  the  islands 
of  North  America. 

f.  272.  1651.  A  Franciscan  of  the  kingdom  of  Mexico  requests  facoltd 
as  missionary. 

f.  281.  June  10,  1652.  Facoltd  are  requested  for  the  prefecture  of 
Canada. 

f.  285.  1651.  The  Jesuits  of  the  islands  subject  to  the  King  of  France 
request  facoltd. 

ff.  286-289.  Oct.  28,  1652.  Relation  of  Quebec. 

f.  378.  1650.  The  procurator  general  of  the  Capuchins,  at  the  instance  of 
the  Queen  of  England,  petitions  the  Sacred  Congregation  to  concede 
facoltd  to  the  provincial  of  Paris  to  institute  a  mission  in  New  Eng¬ 
land,  called  also  Virginia,  for  the  conversion  of  those  souls, 
ff.  379-380.  Notes  on  the  same  subject. 

297.  Anglia. 

Nothing  relevant. 

SCRITTURE  CORRISPONDENTI. 

The  date  of  the  congregation,  and  the  number  of  the  subject,  as  given  in  the 
Atti,  is  always  sufficient  reference  to  this  series,  and  it  was  not,  therefore,  ex¬ 
amined  in  detail.  In  some  cases  there  are  found  almost  no  documents,  in  others 
many.  Their  character  may  be  gathered  from  those  of  the  earlier  collection 
just  listed.  This  collection  runs  from  1669  to  the  present  day,  and  contains 
over  a  thousand  volumes. 

SCRITTURE  RIFERITE  NEI  CONGRESSI; 

OR  SCRITTURE  NON  RlFERITE. 

These  are  documents  not  referred  to  the  general  congregation,  but  consid¬ 
ered  and  acted  upon  by  the  secretary  and  cardinal  prefect.  They  include  mat¬ 
ters  of  routine,  and,  as  the  policy  of  the  Congregation  became  more  and  more 
established,  matters  of  greater  and  greater  importance.  The  question  of  refer¬ 
ence  depended  more  on  the  intricacy  of  the  subject  than  its  intrinsic  signifi¬ 
cance,  and  consequently  this  series  often  contains  matter  of  great  value.  The 
action  taken  is  often  endorsed  on  the  documents.  References  are  made  to  all 
the  material  in  these  volumes  that  seemed  relevant.  The  material  is  arranged 
geographically  in  this  series. 


Propaganda  Fide 


159 


America  Settentrionale — Canada,  Nuova  Bretagna,  Terra  Nuova,  dal  1668  al  1791.  I.BT 

f.  i  A  (11  pages).  A  case  of  conscience  concerning  matrimony  in  Can¬ 
ada,  with  discussions  at  the  Sorbonne. 
f.  4.  Oct.  26,  1668.  Vicar  apostolic  of  Canada,  from  Quebec,  on  the 
foundation  of  a  seminary, 
ff.  7-9.  1669.  Legal  document  on  trade, 
f.  11.  Expenses  for  vestments. 

f.  12.  Apr.  26,  1669.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  Canada, 
f.  13.  Memorial  of  De  Neufville,  to  go  to  Canada  as  missionary, 
f.  15.  Sept.  15,  1669.  Cardinal  Piccolomini,  writing  from  Rome,  speaks 
of  the  prefecture  of  the  American  missions, 
f.  17.  Aug.  27,  1670.  The  Bishop  of  Canada  writes  to  the  Pope  of  his 
poor  circumstances,  and  the  establishment  of  the  episcopal  see  at 
Quebec. 

f.  19.  Sept.  22,  1670.  Rome.  The  general  of  the  Jesuits,  on  members  of 
his  order  for  the  missions  of  Canada, 
f.  21.  Dec.  17,  1670.  From  A.  Favoriti,  on  the  original  letter  of  the  king 
on  the  suppression  of  the  abbacy  in  relation  to  the  Bishop  of  Petraea. 
f.  23.  1671.  Facoltd  for  America. 

ff.  24.  Feb.  3,  1671.  Difficulties  with  regard  to  the  erection  of  the  church 
of  Quebec. 

f.  26.  1671.  Old  notices  on  the  erection  of  the  church  of  Quebec, 
ff.  28-33.  Letters  of  the  Bishop  of  Petraea  on  the  expedition  of  bulls  for 
the  church  of  Ouebec. 

f.  34.  Sept.  16,  1672.  Letter  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  the  bishopric  of 
Quebec. 

f.  36.  Jan.,  1673.  Letter  of  the  Propaganda  to  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  the 
erection  of  the  church  of  Quebec. 

ff.  37,  39.  Feb.,  1673.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  40.  Considerations  on  the  suppression  of  an  abbacy  in  favor  of  the 
church  of  Quebec. 

f.  45.  Oct.,  1676.  Letter  of  thanks  from  Franciscus  (Laval),  the  first 
bishop  of  Quebec,  to  the  cardinals, 
f.  47.  Oct.,  1676.  Another  letter  of  thanks  from  the  same, 
f.  49.  May  30,  1678.  Letter  of  thanks  from  the  Propaganda  to  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec. 

ff-  5IS2-  Nov.,  1678.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  to  the  Pope,  relating  to  the 
establishment  of  the  parishes. 

f.  55.  Mar.,  1679.  The  Bishop  of  Heliopolis  gives  an  account  of  an  af¬ 
fair  with  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  57.  1682.  Brother  Epiphanius  de  Movrans  requests  to  return  to  Amer¬ 
ica,  where  he  was  prisoner  for  some  years, 
f.  59.  Feb.  26,  1688.  Freiburg.  Letter  of  recommendation  from  Clemen 
Scherer. 

f.  61.  Nov.  3,  1688.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  exposes  the  afflicting  state 
of  his  diocese. 

f.  62.  Mar.,  1681.  Port  Louis.  The  Bishop  of  Heliopolis  sends  a  re¬ 
lation. 

f.  65.  Nov.  28,  1670.  Propaganda.  Cardinal  Casanata  calls  attention  to 
the  minute  of  the  bull  of  Quebec. 


87  This  volume  is  referred  to  by  Abbe  Faillon  in  his  Colonie  Franqaise  en  Canada. 


160 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  67.  Madrid.  1701.  Ramirez  requests  facoltd. 

f.  68.  “  Facilitates  et  Dispensations  petendae  ab  Episcopo  Quebecensi.” 
f.  71.  Feb.,  1673.  Letter  to  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  the  maintenance  of 
the  bishopric  of  Quebec. 

f.  73,  Nov.  15,  1673  ;  f.  75,  Jan.  10,  1673.  Same  subject,  with  proposition 
to  provide  for  it  by  means  of  the  convent  of  Maubec. 
f.  76.  Sept.  27,  1703.  The  Pope  orders  that  a  district  be  assigned  to  the 
Jesuits  in  Quebec. 

ff.  77-79.  Information  on  the  abbacy,  and  on  the  reputation  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec  in  Paris. 

f.  81.  1678.  Assignment  of  the  abbacy  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  and 
question  of  funds  for  the  chapter. 

f.  83.  Act  of  the  chapter  accepting  three  thousand  lire  from  the  king, 
f.  84.  Fontainebleau,  Sept.  22,  1714.  The  King  of  France  on  the  appli¬ 
cation  of  the  abbacy  to  the  bishopric  of  Quebec, 
f.  85.  Information  for  the  bull  of  Quebec. 

f.  89.  Versailles,  Feb.  22,  1715.  “  D.  Toum.  Thibault  ”,  on  the  division 
of  the  goods  of  the  chapter  and  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
ff.  91-92.  On  jurisdiction  in  the  church  of  Quebec, 
f.  95.  Instructions  for  the  erection  of  the  bishopric  of  Quebec, 
f.  105.  Request  to  the  Pope  for  changes  in  the  bull  of  Quebec, 
f.  109.  On  the  expenses  necessary  in  the  expedition  of  a  bull  for  a  cathe¬ 
dral  church. 

ff.  in-112.  Considerations  in  the  Consistorial  Congregation  for  the  erec¬ 
tion  of  the  church  of  Quebec. 

f.  1 13.  Sept.,  1715.  Other  resolutions  of  the  Consistory  on  the  same 
subject. 

ff.  1 19-120.  On  the  revenue  of  the  church  of  Quebec, 
f.  123.  1701.  Copy  of  an  order  of  the  King  of  France  for  the  union  of 
three  abbacies,  for  the  sustenance  of  the  bishop  and  chapter  of 
Ouebec. 

ff.  125-132.  1704.  Bull  of  Clement  XI.  for  the  same  object, 
ff.  137-138.  Fontainebleau,  Sept.  22,  1714.  Copy  of  a  letter  of  the  King 
of  France  on  the  church  of  Quebec. 

ff.  139-140.  1713.  Letter  patent  of  the  King  of  France  giving  three 
thousand  lire  to  the  chapter  of  Quebec, 
f.  141.  1715.  Renunciation  by  the  general  of  missions,  for  himself  and 
the  missionaries,  his  dependents,  of  possession  of  the  canonries. 
f.  143.  Diploma  of  the  King,  regarding  Quebec,  confirmed  in  1704  by 
the  Pope. 

ff.  147-152-  New  instructions  on  the  affairs  of  the  bishopric  of  Quebec, 
ff.  1 53- 1 54.  Facoltd  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  153.  1723.  Father  Bonaventura  Eyston,  English,  says  that  mission¬ 
aries  are  being  provided  for  Canada, 
ff.  158-159.  May  5,  1732.  The  bishop  coadjutor  of  Quebec  requests  per¬ 
mission  to  ordain  those  not  under  his  jurisdiction ;  and  a  brief  of  his 
letter. 

f.  162,  Paris,  Feb.,  1734;  f.  164,  Paris,  May,  1734;  f.  166,  Paris,  May, 
1741 ;  f.  169,  Compiegne,  Aug.,  1755.  Letters  of  the  nuncio  on 
facoltd  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  171,  Quebec,  Nov.  15,  1756;  ff.  173-174,  Paris,  1757.  On  baptism  in 
Canada,  with  a  decree  of  the  Sorbonne. 


Propaganda  Fide 


161 


ff.  175,  176.  On  the  request  of  Brother  Bartolommeo,  Capuchin,  to  go  as 
missionary  to  Canada. 

f.  181.  “  Numerus  Missionariorum  Societatis  Jesu  qui  laborabant  in  va- 
riis  Novae  Franciae  regionibus  exeunte  anno  1761.” 
ff.  182-183.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  on  the  state  of  religion  in  French 
America. 

f.  186.  Apr.  1 6,  1764.  Davoust  requests  certain  briefs  of  indulgence  for 
Canada. 

f.  190.  May,  1764.  The  prefect  of  the  Propaganda  sends  a  case  pre¬ 
sented  by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  to  the  Holy  Office, 
ff.  192-193.  July  8,  1765.  Abbe  de  ITsledieu,  vicar  general  of  the  col¬ 
onies,  on  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop  and  chapter  of  Quebec, 
f.  194.  Feb.  1 7,  1766.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  gives  notice  of  having  re¬ 
ceived  the  brief  for  the  new  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  195.  1766.  “  Forma  juramenti  emissa  ab  Episcopo  Quebecensi.” 
ff.  196-197.  1766.  Facultates  concessae  a  Clemente  P.P.  XIII.  Joanni 
Olivier  Briand  episcopo  electo  Quebecensi.  Printed, 
ff.  200-204.  Paris,  Mar.,  1766.  The  new  Bishop  of  Quebec  makes  cer¬ 
tain  requests  for  his  diocese. 

f.  204.  Letter  of  the  Propaganda  to  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  requesting  in¬ 
formation  on  the  case  pending  between  the  missionaries  and  vicars 
apostolic  against  the  directors  of  foreign  missions, 
ff.  205-206.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  208.  Mar.  3,  1766.  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  for  the  con¬ 
tinuance  of  the  support  of  the  chapter  of  Quebec  after  the  passing 
of  these  countries  under  English  dominion, 
ff.  210-21 1.  Paris,  Mar.,  1766.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  is  pained  at  the 
condition  of  his  diocese,  and  requests  facolta. 
ff.  212-21 5.  Misplaced  papers  on  Mexico,  referring  to  local  affairs, 
f.  220.  Mar.  24,  1766.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  consecration 
and  departure  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
ff.  222-223.  Rome,  Apr.  9,  1766.  Privileges  conceded  to  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec. 

f.  224.  Aug.  20,  1766.  The  companion  of  Mgr.  Briand  recounts  the  voy¬ 
age,  etc. 

f.  226.  On  the  brief  for  the  seminary  church  of  Quebec, 
ff.  228-230.  Feb.  24,  1766.  Abbe  de  ITsledieu,  on  liberty  of  worship  and 
religion  in  Canada. 

f.  231.  Mar.  7,  1768.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  acknowledging  the  re¬ 
ceipt  of  briefs  of  indulgence  for  Quebec, 
f.  233.  Jan.,  1769.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  sends  a  letter  from  the  superior 
of  missions. 

f.  234.  Paris,  Jan.,  1769.  The  said  superior  requests  certain  indulgences, 
ff.  235-236.  Indulgences  for  Quebec. 

ff.  241-244.  Paris,  Mar.  14,  1769.  Advice  from  Abbe  de  ITsledieu  on 
Canada. 

ff.  246-247.  Request  from  the  same  for  a  dispensation  for  matrimony, 
f.  247.  June  6,  1769.  Request  from  the  same  for  favors, 
f.  255.  The  same,  on  the  nomination  of  two  vicars  apostolic  in  America, 
ff.  258-259.  Aug.  21,  1769.  The  same,  on  the  revolution  in  Louisiana, 
ff.  260-262.  Oct.  29,  1769,  and  one  without  date.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec. 


162 


Propaganda  Fide 

ff.  264-265.  Jan.  18,  1770.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Quebec  gives  a  rela¬ 
tion  of  that  diocese. 

f.  266.  Paris,  Feb.  19,  1770.  Abbe  de  ITsledieu,  on  the  nomination  of  a 
prefect  apostolic  and  a  vice-prefect. 

ff.  278-279.  Oct.  22,  1772.  Ludovicus  Lotbiniere,  a  Canadian  priest,  ap¬ 
peals  from  the  bishop. 

ff.  282-283.  Notes  on  indulgences  for  the  churches  of  Quebec, 
ff.  292-294.  Jan.  22,  1772.  Brief  nominating  D.  F.  Mariaucheau  to  the 
coadjutorship  of  Quebec. 

ff.  298-301.  Oct.  15,  1772.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  his  coadjutor, 
ff.  302-307.  Paris,  Dec.,  1772.  Abbe  de  ITsledieu  gives  a  relation  of 
French  missions. 

ff.  310-313.  July,  1773.  Oath  and  consecration  of  the  bishop  coadjutor 
of  Quebec. 

ff.  315-321.  Paris,  Mar.,  1774.  Abbe  de  ITsledieu,  on  the  Bishop  of  Que¬ 
bec  and  his  coadjutor. 

ff.  321  -322.  Mar.,  1774.  The  vicar  general  of  Quebec,  on  the  calumnies 
against  the  bishop  and  coadjutor. 

f.  323.  Nov.  8,  1774.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  defends  himself  and  his 
coadjutor. 

ff.  324-325.  The  superior  of  foreign  missions,  remitting  the  preceding 
letter. 

f.  327.  List  of  indulgences  asked  for  the  different  churches  of  Canada, 
ff.  329-331.  July  22,  1778.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  presents  a  case, 
ff.  332-335.  Paris,  Nov.  9,  1778.  The  director  of  the  seminary  of  foreign 
missions,  enclosing  an  account  of  the  various  acts  of  Parliament  re¬ 
garding  the  Catholics  of  Canada. 

ff.  337-338.  1788.  The  court  of  Turin,  at  the  request  of  that  of  London, 
asks  permission  to  send  priests,  its  subjects,  as  missionaries  to 
Canada. 

f.  339.  Paris,  Feb.,  1781.  The  director  of  foreign  missions  sends  a  letter 
from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  341-343.  Letter  from  the  same,  on  the  diocese  of  Quebec, 
f.  345.  1781.  Summary  of  letters  of  the  said  director, 
f.  346.  May  30,  1781.  Portion  of  a  letter  of  the  court  of  Turin  regarding 
missionaries  in  Canada. 

ff.  348-349.  July  18,  1781.  The  Archbishop  of  Turin  writes  of  four  mis¬ 
sionaries  requested  by  the  court  of  London  for  Canada, 
f.  350.  Annecy,  Aug.  7,  1781.  The  Bishop  of  Geneva,  on  sending  priests, 
his  subjects,  to  Canada.  (French.) 
f.  351.  “  Liste  des  Pretres  envoyes  au  Canada  par  l’Eveque  de  Geneve.” 
ff.  353-354.  Jan.  15,  1782.  The  superior  of  the  seminary  of  foreign  mis¬ 
sions  at  Paris,  enclosing  a  note  requesting  indulgences  for  Canada, 
f.  356-357.  Jan.  15,  1782.  Brief  relation  of  Canada  by  the  same, 
ff.  360-363.  Nov.,  1782.  Request  from  the  same  for  indulgences  for 
Canada. 

ff.  364-365.  Dec.,  1782.  From  the  same,  on  the  sending  back  from  Que¬ 
bec  of  the  four  Sardinian  missionaries,  and  the  permission  given  by 
the  English  to  the  Catholics  to  build  a  church  at  Halifax, 
ff.  368-369.  Feb.,  1783.  From  the  same,  on  the  return  of  the  aforesaid 
priests  to  France. 


Propaganda  Fide  163 

ff.  37°“373-  Aug.  26,  1783.  From  the  same,  on  the  sickness  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec. 

ff.  374-375-  Paris,  Aug.  26,  1783.  The  same,  on  two  priests  of  the  semi¬ 
nary  of  St.  Sulpice  placed  at  liberty  and  given  permission  to  return 
to  Quebec. 

f.  376.  Sept.,  1783.  Pius  VI.  asks  the  whereabouts  of  the  bishop  coad¬ 
jutor  of  Quebec. 

f.  378.  1783.  A  Capuchin  asks  to  go  as  missionary  to  Canada, 
ff.  380-381.  Sept.  27,  1783.  Abbe  Villars,  director  of  the  seminary  of 
foreign  missions,  gives  news  about  Canada, 
f.  382.  Turin,  Oct.,  1783.  On  the  succession  of  the  Bishop  of  Dory- 
laeum  to  the  see  of  Quebec. 

ff.  384-385.  Dec.  8,  1783.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  bishopric  of  Quebec, 
ff.  386-387.  Dec.  9,  1783.  The  same,  requesting  indulgences, 
f.  390.  Jan.  19,  1784.  The  same,  on  the  sending  of  his  subjects  to  Canada, 
ff.  392-393,  396.  Paris,  Feb.  1,  1784.  On  the  restitution  of  the  abbacy  of 
Maubec  to  the  possession  of  the  bishop  and  chapter  of  Quebec, 
ff.  397-398.  Abbe  Villars,  asking  the  renewal  of  indulgences  for  Quebec, 
ff.  402-404.  On  the  succession  to  the  bishopric  of  Quebec, 
ff.  408-409.  June  7,  1784.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  departure  of  three  mis¬ 
sionaries  for  Canada. 

f.  410.  June  15,  1784.  The  bishop  coadjutor  of  Quebec  writes  that  he 
has  all  the  votes  for  the  bishopric. 

f.  41 1.  Aug.  2,  1784.  Abbe  Villars  refers  to  the  bad  health  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec,  and  the  ill-will  of  the  governor  toward  Catholics, 
ff.  413-414.  Indulgences  for  Quebec. 

ff.  417-418.  Sept.  20,  1784.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  request  of  the  English 
at  Halifax  for  a  priest. 

ff.  419-420.  Jan.  5,  1785.  Renunciation  of  the  bishopric  of  Quebec  by 
Mgr.  Briand,  because  of  ill  health, 
f.  421.  Jan.  17,  1785.  Abbe  Villars,  on  missionaries  for  Canada, 
f.  423.  Jan.  17,  1785.  The  same,  on  the  same  subject,  and  on  the  bish¬ 
opric. 

ff.  425-426.  New  York,  Jan.,  1785.  Father  Whelen  recounts  his  life  and 
the  conversions  he  has  made. 

ff.  429-430.  Feb.  6,  1785.  Relation  of  Quebec  by  Abbe  Villars. 
f.  432,  Apr.  18,  and  f.  435,  July  16,  1785.  Abbe  Villars  on  the  expedition 
of  the  bull  for  the  coadjutor  of  Quebec, 
f.  436.  London,  Aug.  6,  1785.  Father  Hussey,  almoner  of  the  ambassa¬ 
dor  of  France,  on  the  consecration  of  Mgr.  Hubert, 
f.  438.  The  same,  on  the  coadjutorship  of  Quebec, 
ff.  440-441.  Paris,  Aug.  19,  1785.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  recovery  of  the 
abbacy  for  Quebec. 

f.  442.  Paris,  Oct.  18,  1785.  The  same,  on  the  coadjutorship  of  Quebec, 
ff.  444-445.  Indulgences  for  Quebec. 

f.  447.  Paris,  Dec.  12,  1785.  Abbe  Villars  on  the  coadjutor  of  Quebec, 
f.  449.  “  Precis  des  Nouvelles  venues  de  Quebec  concernant  le  Clerge 
et  la  Religion.” 

f.  450.  Paris,  Jan.  16,  1786.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  abbacy  of  Quebec, 
ff.  452-453.  1786.  “  Extracta  ex  Epistola  transmissa  ex  Hibernia  Romam 
relativa  ad  actualem  Statum  Catholicorum  in  America  Septentrio- 
nali  et  praesertim  in  Nova  Scotia.” 


164 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  454.  Paris,  July  12,  1786.  Abbe  Villars,  on  the  territory  subject  to  the 
Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  458.  Indulgences  for  Quebec. 

f.  459.  “  Litteras  consecrationis  R.  D.  Hubert  Episcopi  Almerensis  et 
coadjutoris  Quebecensis.” 

f.  461.  Paris,  Dec.  12,  1786.  Abbe  Villars,  requesting  indulgences  for 
Quebec. 

f.  462.  Facoltd  for  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
ff.  464-465.  Paris,  Dec.  12,  1786.  Relation  of  Canada, 
ff.  466-467.  “  Ltat  de  la  Mission  de  l’Acadie  en  1787.” 
ff.  468-469.  “  Memoire  au  sujet  de  la  Mission  des  Tamarois  dans  la  dio¬ 
cese  de  Quebec  Ann.  1787.” 

ff.  471-472.  Dec.  17,  1787.  Relation  of  Quebec  and  the  mission  to  the 
Tamaroas,  by  Abbe  Villars. 

f.  474.  1788.  Attestation  of  the  entombment  of  Mgr.  Mariaucheau  at 
the  Isle  d’Orleans. 

f.  476.  Tune,  1788.  Attestation  of  the  taking  possession  of  the  diocese 
by  Mgr.  Hubert. 

f.  477.  June  26,  1788.  Attestation  concerning  the  life  and  works  of  Mgr. 
Bailli,  coadjutor  of  Quebec. 

ff.  479-487.  June  16,  1788.  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  489.  Sept.  26, 1788.  Bull  for  Mgr.  Bailli,  coadjutor  of  Quebec, 
ff.  497-501.  Oct.  24,  1789.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  gives  news  concerning 
the  diocese. 

ff.  504-508.  Nov.  8,  1790.  Relation  of  the  diocese  by  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec. 

ff.  508-512.  “  Fetes  observees  dans  le  Diocese  de  Q.” 
ff.  513-516.  1792.  “  Mandement  de  Mgr.  l’Eveque  de  Quebec  qui  permet 
de  travailler  a  certains  jours  de  fetes.” 
ff.  517-520.  “  Mandement  de  Mgr.  l’Ev.  de  Queb.  touchant  la  Juridiction 
des  Pretres  de  son  Diocese.” 

ff.  521-524,  525-528.  1791.  Two  letters  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  con¬ 
taining  relations  of  the  diocese. 

Canada,  Nuova  Brettagna,  Labrador,  Terra  Nuova.  II.  1792-1830. 

f.  i.  Extent  of  diocese  of  Quebec.  2  pp. 

f.  3.  Notice  of  Louisiana. 

f.  4.  Project  of  a  seminary  in  Virginia. 

f.  6.  Facoltd  for  Mexico. 

f.  8.  Notice  of  the  diocese  of  Quebec. 

f.  9.  July  4,  1793.  Letter  of  praise  and  advice  from  the  Propaganda  to 
the  Bishop  of  Quebec.  22  pp. 
f.  19.  Formula  of  oath  to  King  George. 

f.  20.  1793.  Extract  from  the  journals  of  the  council  of  state  of  Eng¬ 
land,  regarding  Canada. 

f.  21.  July  4,  1793.  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  cases  of  matri¬ 
mony  and  usury.  13  pp. 

f.  29.  1793.  Mandate  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec.  Printed.  13  pp. 
f.  38.  June  12,  1794.  Letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  state 
of  religion  and  the  need  of  a  coadjutor, 
f.  40.  Attestation  in  favor  of  the  promotion  of  M.  Denaut,  vicar  general, 
to  the  coadjutor  ship,  enclosed  with  above. 


Propaganda  Fide 


165 


f.  41.  Extracts  from  the  Atti ,  regarding  sepulchres  and  Mgr.  Bailly. 

2  pp. 

f.  42.  1793.  Relation  of  the  diocese  of  Quebec,  by  the  bishop.  18  pp. 
f.  51.  Nov.  21,  1794-  From  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  enclosing  mandates. 
5  PP- 

f.  55.  1795.  Facolta  to  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  56.  Doubts  regarding  holy  days.  2  pp. 

f.  57.  Jan.,  1797.  A  Dominican,  on  Vicar-General  Burke  of  Quebec. 

3  PP- 

f.  59.  Note  on  the  same.  2  pp. 

f.  60.  Aug.  15,  1797.  Vicar-General  Burke,  on  the  necessity  of  a  bishop¬ 
ric  at  Montreal,  etc.  22  pp. 

f.  71.  Sept.  1,  1797.  From  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  resigning  in  favor  of 
his  coadjutor.  2  pp. 

f.  72.  Sept.  10,  1797.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  recommends  M.  du  Plessis 
as  coadjutor,  with  enclosures.  7  pp. 
f.  76.  Sept.  16,  1797.  Letter  from  said  Du  Plessis,  on  the  same  subject. 
2  pp. 

f.  77.  1797,  1799.  On  the  coadjutorship  of  Quebec,  including  testi¬ 
monials,  professions  of  faith,  briefs,  letters  of  consecration,  etc. 
f.  96.  Cases  proposed  by  Rev.  Dr.  O.  du  Plessis,  coadjutor  elect  of  Que¬ 
bec.  2  pp. 

f.  97.  1801.  Oath  of  fidelity  of  the  same.  5  pp. 

f.  101.  Feb.,  1801.  Letter  of  Mgr.  du  Plessis,  with  thanks  for  indul¬ 
gences.  4  pp. 

f.  104.  May  25,  1802.  Profession  of  faith  of  the  same.  3  pp. 
f.  106.  May  25,  1802.  Request  for  facolta  from  the  same.  4  pp. 
f.  108.  Facolta  granted  to  the  same.  2  pp. 

f.  109.  Apr.  26,  1803.  Letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  on  the  coadju¬ 
tor,  the  erection  of  a  new  diocese,  etc.  6  pp. 
f.  1 13.  Sept.,  1803.  Copy  of  reply  to  the  same. 

f.  1 14.  Aug.,  1804.  Attestation  of  magistrates  and  others  of  Newfound¬ 
land,  in  favor  of  James  O’Donel,  missionary  at  St.  John’s.  5  pp. 
f.  1 17.  1806.  Concerning  the  death  of  Mgr.  Denault,  bishop  of  Quebec. 
11  pp. 

f.  123.  1806.  Letter  of  Mgr.  du  Plessis,  requesting  Rev.  Claude  Panet 
as  coadjutor.  4  pp. 

f.  126.  Jan.  27,  1807,  from  London.  Letter  on  the  opening  of  a  house 
of  education  in  Nova  Scotia. 

f.  127.  1808.  On  the  observation  of  certain  holy  days  in  Canada.  3  pp.+ 
5  PP- 

f.  132.  Recognition  of  Mgr.  du  Plessis  as  Bishop  of  Quebec,  by  George 
III.  5  pp.  See  also  f.  138. 

f.  135.  Sept.  12,  1809.  Relation  of  Quebec,  by  the  bishop.  4  pp. 
f.  137.  Information  regarding  a  missionary  of  Canada.  2  pp. 
f.  140.  1811.  Note  on  the  attitude  of  England  toward  ecclesiastical  af¬ 
fairs  in  Canada.  2  pp. 

f.  143.  Dispensation  and  facolta  for  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  144.  1811.  Extract  of  instructions  to  the  lieutenant-general  in  the 
province  of  Lower  Canada.  7  pp.  (English,  with  translation  into 
Italian.) 


166 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  151.  1814.  Memoir  on  the  condition  of  the  diocese  of  Quebec.  8  pp. 
f.  156.  1814.  Request  of  vicar  apostolic  of  Newfoundland  regarding  dis¬ 
missions. 

f.  157.  Jan.  2,  1814.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  printing  of  a  cate¬ 
chism.  2  pp. 

f.  162.  Mar.  21,  1814.  Kensington  Palace.  Letter  from  “  Edward  ” 
(duke  of  Kent)  on  the  affairs  of  Canada.  3  pp. 
f.  164.  1814.  Instructions  of  the  Parliament  of  England  on  the  Cath¬ 
olics  of  Canada. 

f.  165.  1814.  Requests  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  for  facoltd  and  presenta¬ 
tion  of  cases. 

f.  170.  Sept.  6,  1814.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  London  on  religious  affairs 
in  Newfoundland.  4  pp. 

f.  172.  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec  presenting  cases  of  jurisdiction, 
etc.,  and  on  the  action  of  the  English  government  relative  to  Cath¬ 
olics.  29  pp. 

f.  187.  Matrimonial  cases.  4  pp. 

f.  190.  London,  Sept.  16,  1815.  Relation  of  the  state  of  religion  “  in 
partibus  Americae  Aquilonaris  ”,  by  the  vicar-general  of  Nova  Sco¬ 
tia.  26  pp. 

f.  202.  Dec.  7,  1815.  Request  for  indulgences  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  204.  Rome,  Dec.  12,  1815.  Note  on  the  relation  beginning  on  f.  190. 
f.  205.  Propositions  by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  206.  “  Relatione  dello  Stato  attuale  della  Religione  Cattolica  nelle 
Colonie  Inglesi  in  America  Settentrionale.”  9  pp. 
f.  212.  Nov.  23,  1816.  From  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  sending  an  extract 
of  the  instructions  of  the  English  government  to  that  of  Canada, 
against  Catholics. 

f.  213.  Facoltd  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  216.  1816.  Letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Newfoundland  announcing  his 
consecration.  2  pp. 

f.  216  bis.  Note  on  the  churches  near  Montreal. 

f.  217.  Nov.  15,  1817.  From  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  announcing  that  he 
has  a  place  in  the  legislative  council.  4  pp. 
f.  219.  From  the  same,  concerning  his  recognition  by  the  governor.  2  pp. 
f.  221.  Dec.  22,  1818.  The  erection  of  the  see  of  Quebec  into  an  arch¬ 
bishopric. 

f.  222.  Nov.  9,  1819.  Relation  of  his  districts,  by  the  suffragan  Bishop 
of  Quebec.  22  pp. 

f.  234.  Election  of  vicar  apostolic  of  Nova  Scotia,  with  title  and  char¬ 
acter  of  bishop. 

f.  236.  Rome,  Dec.  12,  1819.  Request  of  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec  for 
two  suffragans.  2  pp. 

f.  237.  Rome,  Jan.  4,  1820.  From  the  same,  on  indulgences, 
f.  238.  From  the  same,  with  request  for  the  early  settlement  of  his  affairs, 
f.  240.  1820.  On  the  sending  of  monks  to  Newfoundland, 
f.  244.  Observations  on  doubts  proposed  by  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
f.  247.  London,  June  5,  1820.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  hoping 
that  the  court  of  London  will  recognize  his  title.  2  pp. 
f.  249.  Quebec,  Sept.  6,  1820.  From  the  same,  on  the  dismemberment  of 
the  diocese. 


Propaganda  Fide 


167 


ff.  251-252.  “Confidentielle.”  “  Courtes  Reflexions  sur  1’Etat  Present  de 
la  Religion  dans  le  Canada.68 

f.  255.  Rome,  Feb.  20,  1822.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  peril 
of  the  seminary  of  St.  Sulpice. 

fif.  256-257.  “  Observationes  in  Praesentem  Statum  Religionis  Catholicae 
in  Provincia  Canadensi.” 
ff.  261-262.  Duplicate  of  fif.  251-252. 

fif.  262-263.  1822.  Relation  of  his  vicariate,  by  the  vicar  apostolic  of 
Newfoundland. 

f.  265.  Quebec,  1822.  Queries. 

fif.  266-271.  “  Mandements  de  Mgr.  l’Ev.  de  Quebec  au  Clerge.” 
fif.  278-281.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  Sulpicians  of  Montreal, 
f.  282.  Dec.  1 7,  1822.  The  same,  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  286.  “  Relazione  dello  Stato  attuale  della  Religione  Cattolica  nelle 
Colonie  Inglesi  in  America  Settentrionale.” 
f.  287.  The  deputies  of  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  reconciliation 
effected  in  the  church  of  Canada. 

f.  288.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec  has  a  place  in  the  legislative  council 
without  compromising  his  conscience, 
fif.  289-303.  “  Memoire  en  faveur  de  Tile  et  Maison  de  Montreal.” 
f.  304.  1823.  The  charge  d'affaires  of  the  seminary  of  Montreal  pre¬ 
sents  papers  in  its  favor. 

fif.  319-338.  1823.  Questions  sur  le  Gouvernement  Ecclesiastique  du  Dis¬ 
trict  de  Montreal.  Printed, 
fif.  340-353.  Documents  on  the  question  of  Montreal, 
fif.  354-382.  Information  relative  to  the  Canadian  Company  for  the  pur¬ 
chase  of  the  Crown  and.  Clergy  Reserves  in  that  Province.  Printed, 
ff.  384-386.  On  the  erection  of  a  bishopric  at  Montreal, 
ff.  387-391.  “  De  Religionis  Statu  in  Superiori  Canadae  Provincia  Narra- 
tio  anno  1825.” 

ff.  393-394.  Discord  in  Canada. 

ff.  395-396.  1825.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  London,  on  the  discord  between 
the  Bishop  and  the  Sulpicians  of  Quebec, 
f.  397.  1825.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  collections  for  the  re¬ 
building  of  St.  Paul’s  (at  Rome), 
f.  398.  The  same,  on  the  affair  of  Montreal, 
f.  399.  Information  on  a  priest  named  Weld. 

ff.  400-409.  June  12,  1826.  Representation  made  by  the  curates  of  the 
diocese  of  Quebec  in  favor  of  the  establishment  of  a  suffragan  at 
Montreal. 

f.  409.  1826.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  affairs  of  Montreal, 
ff.  411-412.  Marianopolis,  Lower  Canada  (Montreal),  Aug.  4,  1826.  The 
Bishop  of  Telmissus  (Bishop  Lartigue)  speaks  of  the  election  of  a 
coadjutor  for  Quebec,  and  of  the  controversy  with  the  Sulpicians. 
ff.  41 3-4 14.  1826.  The  coadjutor  of  Upper  Canada  says  that  he  has  been 
consecrated  bishop. 

ff.  415-416.  Downing  St.,  London,  Oct.  24,  1826.  Lord  Bathurst,  on  the 
seminary  of  Montreal. 

5?  Printed  in  the  History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America ,  by  Father  Thomas 
Hughes,  Docs.,  vol.  I.,  pt.  I.,  pp.  585-590. 


12 


168 


Propaganda  Fide 


ff.  417-418.  Nov.  15,  1826.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  expedition  of 
bulls,  and  the  affairs  of  Montreal. 

ff.  419-420.  Nov.  16,  1826.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  on  his  suffragan, 
ff.  421-422.  Dec.,  1826.  Notices  of  religion  in  the  islands  of  Prince  Ed¬ 
ward  and  “  Madalina  ”. 

ff.  423-424.  Profession  of  faith  of  the  coadjutor  of  Quebec, 
f.  425.  Copy  of  the  letter  of  the  Governor  of  Canada  to  the  procurator  of 
the  seminary  of  Montreal. 

ff.  426-428.  Documents  on  the  Sulpicians  at  Montreal, 
ff.  429-435.  1827.  Observations  d’  tin  Catholique  sur  PHistoire  dn  Can¬ 
ada.  Printed. 

ff.  436-440.  Jan.  29,  1827.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec,  on  the  affairs  of 
Mgr.  Lartigue. 

ff.  440-442.  Jan.  29,  1827.  Documents  on  the  coadjutorship  of  Quebec, 
f.  444.  Nova  Scotia.  Attestation  of  consecration, 
ff.  445-446.  Nov.,  1827.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec  requests  facoltd. 
ff.  447-448.  St.  John’s,  Newfoundland.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  New¬ 
foundland  requests  a  coadjutor, 
f.  450.  Facoltd  for  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  451-452.  1827.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  Nova  Scotia  sends  the  attesta¬ 
tion  of  his  consecration. 

ff.  453-456.  London,  Oct.  24,  1824.  Lord  Bathurst,  on  the  seminary  at 
Montreal. 

ff.  457-490.  Other  documents  relating  to  the  same  matter, 
ff.  497-503.  1827.  “  Memoria  concernente  il  Canada.” 
f.  498.  1829.  The  Bishop  of  Kingston  sends  young  men  to  be  educated 
in  the  Collegio  Urbano. 

f.  504.  Happenings  in  the  church  of  Philadelphia. 

ff.  505-506.  New  York,  1829.  Father  Browne,  Augustinian,  complains  of 
a  suspension  inflicted  on  him. 

f.  508.  The  Archbishop  of  Quebec  makes  queries  concerning  facoltd  and 
rites. 

f.  509.  1829.  Notices  on  the  feeble  hopes  of  obtaining  in  England  a  sub¬ 
sidy  for  Canada. 

f.  510.  “  Seconde  Memoire  a  presenter  au  Comte  Bathurst.” 
f.  512.  Extract  from  La  Minerva,  a  Canadian  newspaper,  of  Nov.  12, 
1829,  on  the  dispute  in  Montreal  concerning  goods, 
ff.  513-516.  Note  to  accompany  the  request  to  alienate  the  goods  of  St. 

Sulpice  at  Montreal, 
f.  517.  Facoltd  for  Newfoundland. 

f.  522.  Note  of  the  powers  and  memorials  presented  to  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation  by  two  priests,  deputed  by  the  Bishop  of  Lower  Canada, 
f.  523.  Various  liturgical  doubts. 

f.  527.  Requests  of  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec  regarding  matrimonial 
dispensations. 

f.  530  bis.  May,  1829.  Discussion  at  Rome  on  the  ecclesiastical  law  in 
force  in  the  diocese  of  Quebec. 

ff.  531-536.  Opinion  of  the  advocate  Amici  relative  to  the  Sulpicians  of 
Montreal. 

ff.  548-555.  “  Consultation  de  douze  des  plus  celebres  Avocats  de  Paris 
touchant  les  droits  de  propriete  du  Seminaire  de  Montreal  en  Can¬ 
ada.” 


Propaganda  Fide 


169 


ff.  558-565.  “  Second  Memoire  stir  l’Affaire  de  Montreal.” 

ff.  566-627.  Other  documents  on  the  case  of  the  Sulpicians  of  Montreal. 

America  Centrale,  dal  Canada  all’Istmo  di  Panama,  dal  1673  al  1775.  I. 

ff.  5-6.  Relation  by  the  Carmelites  of  England,  concerning  the  mission 
proposed  by  Father  Simon  Stock. 

f.  15.  The  Scalzetti  of  San  Diego,  Mexico,  ask  facoltd  to  erect  a  new 
mission  in  Tampico. 

f.  60.  July  30,  1693.  Father  Romeno,  Capuchin,  on  a  decree  of  the 
Sacred  Congregation,  and  the  affairs  of  missions,  and  the  conflict 
with  the  King  of  Spain. 

f.  62.  Sept.  10,  1693.  The  same,  011  the  royal  patronage  in  the  Indies, 
f.  64.  Nov.  19,  1693.  The  same,  on  permission  received  from  the  Council 
of  the  Indies  to  carry  fourteen  missionaries  to  America, 
f.  78.  June  18,  1700.  On  the  erection  of  a  new  mission  in  Mexico  at 
Casas  Grandes  and  Flumen  Nortis. 

f.  80.  “  Ultima  pars,  in  qua  sunt  Missionarii  vocati  Domus  Magnae,  ubi 
adsunt  Franciscani  Provinciae  de  Zacatecas.” 
ff.  86-93.  July  I7>  1701*  Informe  del  Estado  de  la  Nueva  Christianidad 
de  California ,  by  Father  Francisco  Maria  Picola.  Printed, 
f.  94.  Nov.  22,  1706.  State  of  Christianity  in  California, 
f.  99.  Toulon,  May  28,  1720.  Brother  Antonio  Oudeardo,  a  Minor  Con¬ 
ventual,  departing  for  the  Mississippi  as  chaplain,  requests  a  patent 
as  missionary. 

f.  125.  Sept.  10,  1729.  On  decrees  for  differences  in  worship  in  Quebec, 
ff.  138-139.  Lisbon,  Aug.  15,  1730.  Letter  of  the  priest  Francis  Nicolson, 
on  the  affairs  of  Christianity  in  America  where  he  was  for  many 
years  before  being  converted. 

ff.  182-183.  1751.  Cardinal  Portocarrero,  in  the  name  of  His  Catholic 
Majesty,  on  the  subjection  of  regulars  to  bishops  in  America, 
ff.  184-186.  Spanish  original  of  the  same, 
ff.  188-199.  Notes  on  the  same. 

ff.  196-199.  Letters  on  the  same  subject,  discussing  the  reply  of  the  Pope, 
f.  290.69  London,  Aug.  2,  1763.  The  vicar  apostolic  of  London,  on  the 
missions  of  English  America,  suggesting  the  extension  of  the  juris¬ 
diction  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  292-293.  Catalogus  Missionum*  Societatis  Jesu  in  Statibus  Unitis 
Americae. 

f.  296.  1753.  On  the  subjection  of  regulars  charged  with  parish  work, 
to  their  bishops. 

f.  384-385.  Apr.  24,  1764.  The  nuncio  at  Madrid,  on  the  departure  of 
all  the  Spaniards  from  Florida. 

ff.  424-429.  1765  (  ?).  Copy  of  a  “  Memoire  abrege  sur  les  Missions  de 
la  Colonie  nominee  Louisiane,  compose  par  le  P.  Philibert  Franqois 
Watrin,  Jesuite,  cy  devant  Missionaire  a  Louisiane  ”. 
f.  431.  Facoltd  for  the  French  Capuchins  of  Louisiana, 
f.  538.  Dec.  5,  1770.  Notices  on  the  facoltd  for  missionaries  in  Florida, 
for  a  colony  of  thirteen  hundred  from  Minorca, 
ff.  540-541.  Mar.  30,  1771.  O11  the  establishment  of  a  orefect  apostolic 
in  the  English  possessions  in  America. 

09  Portions  of  this  are  printed  in  Shea,  Life  of  Carroll,  p.  57. 


170 


Propaganda  Fide 


ff.  544-545.  June  4,  1771.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  the  vicar  apostolic  of 
London  to  his  agent  in  Rome,  on  the  affairs  of  English  America, 
f.  602.  Feb.  4,  1772.  Request  from  the  secretary  of  state  for  informa¬ 
tion  on  the  method  of  expediting  circulars  to  America, 
f.  608.  Sept.,  1773.  Relation  of  the  state  of  religion  in  the  province  of 
Maryland,  by  George  Mattingly. 

f.  618.  May  24,  1774.  Criticism  of  certain  constitutions  introduced  in 
the  college  of  the  Minor  Observants  at  Pachuca. 
ff.  622-625.  July  24,  1774.  The  above  mentioned  constitutions.  (Span¬ 
ish.) 

ff.  675-677.  Compendium  of  a  secret  relation  of  fourteen  pages  of  the 
Western  Indies,  given  by  an  Augustinian  of  Mexico. 

America  Centrale,  dal  Canada  all’Istmo  di  Panama,  dal  1776  al  1790.  II. 

f.  5.  Feb.  3,  1776.  The  agents  at  Cadiz  speak  of  matters  of  interest,  and 
send  a  letter  from  the  Archbishop  of  Mexico, 
f.  6.  Letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec,  mentioning  the  troubles  in  the  Eng¬ 
lish  colonies. 

f.  60.  July  29,  1778.  Brief  of  facoltd  for  the  bishops  of  Spanish  America, 
f.  61.  1778.  A  Capuchin  requests  to  go  as  missionary  to  America, 
f.  1 18.  June  13,  1780.  The  nuncio  at  Brussels  writes  that  he  has  coun¬ 
selled  the  English  ex-Jesuit,  Leonard  Neale,  not  to  return  to  America, 
ff.  183-184.  Decree  on  the  voting  in  the  election  of  a  superior  in  the  col¬ 
lege  of  San  Ferdinando  in  Mexico. 

ff.  186-187.  Feb.  10,  1783.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris  on  his  efforts  to 
guarantee  religion  in  the  peace  negotiations,  and  on  his  conversations 
with  Franklin.60 

ff.  193-198.  Letters  from  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  dated  July  1  and  Sept.  27, 
1783,  on  the  same  subject. 

ff.  206-211.  Sept.  1,  178V  Letters  from  the  nuncio  on  the  same  subject. 
(Copy.)" 

f.  212.  Observations  on  the  notes  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris, 
f.  213.  Note  of  the  nuncio  at  Paris  to  Dr.  Franklin.62 
ff.  221-222.  Oct.  9,  1783.  Sentiments  of  the  court  of  Turin  on  the  coad¬ 
jutor  of  Quebec. 

ff.  223-226.6*  Nov.  10,  1783.  The  missionaries  of  Maryland  on  freedom 
of  worship. 

f.  230.  Fontainebleau,  Oct.  20,  1783.  The  nuncio  in  France  states  that, 
after  an  interview  with  M.  Vergennes  on  the  establishment  of  mis¬ 
sions  in  North  America,  he  will  continue  to  hold  discourse  with  Dr. 
Franklin. 

f.  240.  Jan.  31,  1784.  From  Chev.  Luzerne  to  Vergennes,  on  the  send¬ 
ing  of  a  bishop  to  America,  and  the  propositions  of  Dr.  Franklin, 
f.  245.  Mar.  1,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  writes  that  he  will  endeavor 
to  secure  the  restoration  of  the  abbacy  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

60  Printed  in  American  Historical  Revieiv,  XV.  804. 

61  Printed  ibid.,  p.  805. 

62  Printed  ibid.,  p.  807 ;  translation  in  J.  Sparks,  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the 
American  Revolution,  IV.  158-160. 

03  Printed  in  Shea,  Life  of  Carroll,  pp.  209-21 1. 


Propaganda  Fide 


171 


f.  253.  Copy  of  a  note  of  May  12,  1784,  from  the  nuncio  at  Paris  to  Chev. 
Luzerne,  on  the  establishment  of  some  other  regulation  of  the  af¬ 
fairs  of  religion  in  the  United  States. 

f.  256.  Copy  of  a  note  of  the  same  date,  from  the  same  to  the  same,  on 
the  choice  of  a  bishop  or  vicar  for  the  United  States, 
f.  257.  Translation  of  the  preceding. 

ff.  258-260.  May  1 7,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  establishment  of 
a  mission  in  the  provinces  of  the  new  republic  of  the  United  States, 
f.  261.  Same  subject. 

f.  266.  May  31,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  his  efforts  for  the  mis¬ 
sions  of  North  America. 

if.  268-269.  June  9,  1784.  Origin  of  Catholic  missions  in  countries  sub¬ 
ject  to  the  King  of  England. 

ff.  272-274.  July  5,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  choice  of  Mr.  Car- 
roll  as  vicar  apostolic  in  America. 

f.  275.  Passy,  Aug.  18,  1784.  From  Dr.  Franklin  to  the  nuncio,  enclos¬ 
ing  a  copy  of  the  instructions  received  from  Congress, 
ff.  276-278.  The  above  mentioned  enclosure,  dated  May  11,  1784,  with 
French  translation. 

ff.  279-280.  Aug.  23,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  his  efforts  for  the 
establishment  of  religion  in  the  United  States, 
f.  284.  Nov.  15,  1784.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  has  conferred  the  first  tonsure 
upon  an  American  in  the  seminary  of  St.  Sulpice. 
f.  287.  Two  Franciscans,  Recollets,  request  facoltd  for  the  missions  of 
America. 

ff.  288-294.  “  Ragguaglio  dello  Stato  della  Religione  Cattolica  nelle  Colo- 
nie  Inglesi  di  America.” 

ff.  297-300.  “Memoria  circa  la  Pretensione  dei  Francescani  sulla  Pre- 
fettura  nell’America  Settentrionale.” 
f.  301.  New  York,  Jan.  28,  1785.  Father  Ferdinand  Farmer  speaks  of 
facoltd  and  other  matters. 

f.  304.  New  York,  Feb.  15,  1785.  The  French  consul,  on  the  state  of  re¬ 
ligion  in  that  city. 

f.  305.  June  21,  1785.  Note  of  the  Count  de  Vergennes  on  the  missions 
of  America. 

ff.  306-311.  Maryland,  Feb.  27,  1785.  John  Carroll  on  the  state  of  re¬ 
ligion. 

ff.  312-315.64  Mar.  1,  1785.  “  Relatio  de  Statu  Religionis  in  Unitis  Foede- 
ratae  Americae  Provinciis  ”,  by  John  Carroll,  and  followed  by  a  sheet 
on  matrimonial  dispensations  for  the  United  States, 
ff.  316-317.  Mar.  27,  1785.  Translation  of  a  letter  of  M.  de  Marbois, 
charge  d'affaires  of  His  Christian  Majesty  in  the  United  States,  writ¬ 
ten  from  Philadelphia,  on  the  state  of  religion, 
ff.  322-323.  Brother  Fermino  da  Olite  of  Mexico  desires  to  be  ordained 
as  a  priest. 

f.  324.  Sept.  5,  1785.  The  internuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  sending  of  an 
enclosure  to  America. 

f.  342.  Paris,  Mar.  12,  1787.  M.  Villars,  on  the  missions  of  Mississippi, 
New  York,  etc. 

64  Printed  in  Shea,  Life  of  Carroll,  pp.  255-261.  The  documents  mentioned  above 
against  ff.  230,  241,  253,  257,  258-260,  261,  266,  268-269,  272-274,  275,  279-280,  284,  and 
324,  are  printed  in  American  Historical  Reviezv ,  XV.  810-826  passim. 


172 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  342.  Apr.  1 6,  1787.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  sends  a  letter  of  Mr.  Carroll, 
ecclesiastical  superior  of  the  United  States,  containing  a  full  relation 
of  Catholicism  in  that  country. 

ff.  344-346.  Oct.  8,  1787.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  French  mission¬ 
aries,  the  expenses  of  the  voyage  to  America,  etc. 
f.  347.  Maryland,  July  28,  1787.  On  two  young  Americans  to  be  put  in 
the  Collegio  Urbano. 

ff.  349-350.  Nov.  5,  1787.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  politeness  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Bordeaux  to  the  said  Americans, 
f.  353.  Nov.  7,  1787.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  Abbe  Carroll,  in  which  he  de¬ 
scribes  the  embarrassment  occasioned  him  by  Father  Nugent,  to 
whom  has  been  accorded  the  facoltd  for  New  York, 
ff.  335-336.  Dec.  31,  1787.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  sends  a  note  of  the  ex¬ 
pense  incurred  for  the  two  young  Americans, 
f.  358.  Baltimore,  Mar.  12,  1788.  The  missionaries  of  Baltimore  request 
a  vicar  apostolic  with  episcopal  character, 
f.  359.  Jan.  6,  1788.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Bordeaux,  returning  thanks 
for  the  praise  received  for  his  reception  of  the  two  young  Americans, 
ff.  360-361.  News  of  the  arrival  at  Civita  Vecchia  of  the  aforesaid  young 
Americans. 

ff.  363-366.  Maryland,  Mar.  18,  1788.  From  Mr.  Carroll,  on  the  un¬ 
worthy  conduct  of  a  Capuchin. 

ff.  367-368.  Apr.  19,  1788.  From  the  same,  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  369.  Aug.  11,  1788.  From  the  same,  requesting  that  Father  Whelan 
be  left  in  America,  where  he  has  done  so  much  good, 
ff.  370-371.  On  the  Jesuits  in  America. 

f.  373.  An  alumnus  of  the  English  College  requests  permission  to  go  to 
America  as  a  missionary. 

f.  374.  Gubbio,  May  4,  1789.  The  Bishop  of  Gubbio,  on  the  advantages 
of  religion  in  America. 

f.  375.  May  28,  1789.  The  nuncio  at  Lisbon,  on  Father  Fleming,  who 
ought  to  depart  for  Philadelphia. 

ff.  376-378.  Boston,  Jan.  6,  1790.  Claude  de  la  Poterie,  founder  of  the 
Catholic  Church  of  Boston,  on  Carroll  and  the  Jesuits, 
f.  378.  Mar.  29,  1790.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  departure  of  certain 
French  families  for  America,  where  they  have  bought  land, 
f.  379.  The  said  families  request  as  their  spiritual  director  Father  Didier, 
a  Benedictine. 

ff.  380-381.  Father  Didier,  on  the  said  society.  (French  with  translation.) 
ff.  384-385.  May  10,  1790.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  French  colony 
which  is  to  be  established  in  Virginia,  and  on  Father  Didier. 
f.  387.  May  17,  1790.  The  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  departure  of  Father 
Didier. 

ff.  388-389.  Request  of  the  French  that  are  to  found  a  new  colony  in  Vir¬ 
ginia,  for  a  bishop. 

ff.  390-392.  July,  1790.  Mgr.  Carroll,  bishop  elect  of  Baltimore,  gives 
news. 

ff.  394-398.  Paris,  May  17,  1790.  Relation  of  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  by  Jean  de  la  Mahotiere,  agent  of  the  Oneidas. 
ff.  399-400.  Aug.  2,  1790.  The  nuncio  at  Paris  gives  account  of  a  re¬ 
quest  for  the  establishment  of  a  mission  among  the  Oneidas. 


Propaganda  Fide 


173 


f.  401.  “  Supplicatio  Oneidae  Nationis  Indicae  ad  Papam  Pium  VI/’,  to 
obtain  a  bishop. 

f.  404.  London,  Sept.  27,  1790.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore  to  the  Pope, 
demonstrating  his  obedience  and  zeal. 

America  Centrale,  dal  Canada  all’Istmo  di  Panama,  dal  1791  a  tutto  il  1817.  III. 

ff.  1-8.  1791.  On  the  colleges  of  the  Franciscans  in  Mexico, 
f.  10.  On  the  necessity  of  erecting  an  archbishopric  beyond  the  Alle- 
ganies  in  the  United  States. 

f.  11.  Jan.  20,  1791.  The  nuncio  at  Lisbon  writes  that  he  will  forward 
the  defense  of  Mgr.  Carroll  against  the  accusations  made  against  him. 
ff.  12-15.  Feb.  3,  1791.  The  nuncio  at  Lisbon  sends  the  apology  of  Mgr. 
Carroll. 

ff.  16-17.  Paris,  Feb.  18,  1791.  The  director  of  the  seminary  of  St.  Sul- 
pice,  on  the  establishment  of  a  seminary  at  Baltimore, 
ff.  23-27.  Mar.  13,  1792.  Bull  of  Pius  VI.  erecting  the  convent  of  Pa- 
chuca  into  a  seminary. 

f.  31.  Leghorn,  Oct.  8,  1792.  Receipt  of  enclosure  for  the  Bishop  of 
Baltimore. 

ff.  33-36.  1794.  Relation  of  the  Americans  of  the  United  Provinces,  made 
by  M.  Filicochi,  who  was  for  three  years  in  the  said  provinces, 
ff.  37-38.  July  3,  1794.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  death  of  his 
coadjutor  and  other  subjects. 

ff.  39-40.  Baltimore,  Aug.,  1794.  “  Forma  Juramenti  praestandi  ab  Epi- 
scopo  in  sua  Consecratione.” 

ff.  41-46.  London,  Nov.  11,  1794.  Relation  of  the  state  of  religion  in  the 
Britannic  provinces. 

ff.  46-47.  1795.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  a  parish  priest  of  Philadelphia, 
showing  the  great  necessity  of  priests  in  those  provinces, 
f.  49.  June  21,  1796.  The  nuncio  in  Spain  writes  that  he  desires  to  send 
to  the  United  States  a  French  priest  of  whom  he  has  favorable  in¬ 
formation. 

f.  58.  July  12,  1796.  On  the  request  of  the  priest  Micheau  that  he  be 
accorded  the  title  of  apostolic  missionary, 
ff.  56-57.  May  7,  1796.  Same  subject, 
f.  58.  Expenses  of  vesting  two  American  alumni. 

f.  60.  Leghorn,  Oct.  16,  1797.  Celesia  says  that  he  has  charged  himself 
with  the  embarkation  of  the  two  American  alumni, 
ff.  61-62.  Mexico,  Dec.  3,  1797.  Father  Olmedo  sends  the  act  of  the 
election  of  three  commissaries, 
f.  63.  The  said  act. 

f.  65.  Oct.  16,  1798.  Mr.  Dougherty,  an  alumnus  of  the  College  of  the 
Propaganda,  sends  a  relation  of  himself, 
ff.  66-69.  Aug.  30,  1799.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore  gives  a  relation  of 
his  diocese. 

ff.  70-72.  Duplicate  of  the  above. 

ff.  75-94.  1799*  Dispute  between  the  Bishop  of  Baltimore,  and  a  German 
Conventual,  and  the  nation. 

ff.  95-96.  1789.  Of  a  French  priest  established  at  Boston, 
ff.  97-98.  Philadelphia,  Nov.  5,  1799.  William  Elling  tells  of  his  sur¬ 
roundings,  and  would  be  glad  to  have  a  monastery  there. 


174 


Propaganda  Fide 


ff.  99-100.  The  same  speaks  against  Mgr.  Carroll,  and  on  the  election  of 
bishops. 

ff.  108-113.  “  Memoire  relatif  au  Mexique.” 

f.  1 14.  On  the  failure  of  the  Bishop  of  Baltimore  to  receive  replies  to  his 
letters. 

ff.  115-116.  On  the  publication  of  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  re¬ 
garding  matrimony,  in  Baltimore. 

ff.  117-118.  On  the  building  of  a  new  church  for  the  Germans  at  Bal¬ 
timore. 

f.  120.  Jan.  12,  1800.  The  coadjutor  of  Baltimore  thanks  the  Pope  for 
his  dignity. 

f.  121.  Rome,  Jan.  25,  1800.  Brother  Luke  Concanen  speaks  of  the  Ger¬ 
man  priests  who  have  revolted  against  Mgr.  Carroll, 
f.  123.  Ellingen,  Mar.  28,  1800.  The  Elector  of  Cologne,  on  the  German 
Conventual,  Father  Caesar  Reuter. 

ff.  1 24- 1 25.  Cologne,  Oct.  5,  1800.  Father  Reuter,  on  the  Germans  of 
Philadelphia,  Mgr.  Carroll,  etc. 

f.  126.  Novesii  (?),  Jan.  24,  1801.  Father  Reuter  requests  permission 
to  return  to  Baltimore. 

f.  127.  Vienna,  Feb.  7,  1801.  The  Elector  of  Cologne,  on  Mgr.  Carroll 
and  Father  Reuter. 

ff.  128-134.  Notes  and  letters  of  Dec.  28,  30,  1801,  on  the  same  subject, 
ff.  135-137.  Feb.  10,  1802.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  renewal  of 
facolta,  Father  Reuter,  etc. 

f.  138.  Simon  Gallagher,  parish  priest  of  Charlestown,  in  behalf  of  his 
parish,  appeals  to  the  Holy  See  from  Mgr.  Carroll, 
f.  139.  Apr.  24,  1802.  The  secretary  of  state  transmits  the  petition  of 
Father  Reuter. 

f.  140.  Apr.,  1802.  Cardinal  Brancadoro  sends  in  a  letter  received  from 
America. 

ff.  144-145.  Nov.  25,  1802.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore  answers  the  accusa¬ 
tions  made  by  the  parish  priest  Gallagher, 
ff.  146-148.  Nov.  27,  1802.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore  requests  facolta, 
and  speaks  of  the  jubilee,  of  monks,  and  of  indulgences, 
f.  150.  Madrid,  June  30,  1803.  Cardinal  Casoni,  on  the  facolta  of  con¬ 
ferring  confirmation  conceded  to  the  president  of  the  California  mis¬ 
sions. 

ff.  155-156.  Philadelphia,  Dec.  11,  1803.  Letters  of  Brother  Michael 
Egan,  curate  of  St.  Mary’s,  requesting  facolta ;  and  of  Mgr.  Carroll, 
recommending  it. 

ff.  162-163.  Feb.  14,  1804.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore,  relating  the  affairs 
of  his  diocese,  and  requesting  facolta. 
ff.  165-166.  Philadelphia,  Mar.,  1804.  Father  Egan,  of  St.  Mary’s,  re¬ 
questing  facolta,  and  with  recommendation  from  Mgr.  Carroll.  (Eng¬ 
lish  with  translation.) 

ff.  169-215.  1805.  Questions  on  the  administration  of  the  goods  of  the 
parochial  church  of  New  Orleans. 

ff.  216-218.  May  11,  1805.  Translation  of  letter  of  Father  Egan  on  the 
new  province  of  Franciscans  established  at  Baltimore,  with  cover, 
f.  219.  Paris,  May  26,  1804.  The  legate  gives  notice  that  for  two  or 
three  years  the  Bishop  of  Baltimore  has  not  received  answers  from 
the  Sacred  Congregation. 


Propaganda  Fide 


175 


fT.  220-221.  Resolution  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  on  the  request  of 
Father  Egan,  with  the  letter  of  the  same,  and  the  recommendations 
of  Mgr.  Carroll. 

f.  223.  On  the  Trappists  gone  to  Baltimore. 

f.  225.  Aracoeli,  Rome,  July  17,  1804.  The  procurator-general  of  the 
Franciscans,  on  Father  Egan. 

f.  226.  1805.  Father  Baldomero  Lopez  requests  for  his  five  missionary 
colleges  in  North  America  all  the  privileges  conceded  those  of  South 
America. 

fif.  227-230.  Bardstown,  June  7,  1805.  The  Rev.  Stephen  Badin,  on  the 
development  of  religion  in  Kentucky. 
fT.  232-233.  Louvain,  Oct.  22,  1805.  M.  Beamans  says  that  Mgr.  Carroll 
has  written  that  the  German  priests  for  his  diocese  have  not  arrived, 
f.  234.  Paris,  Nov.  3,  1805.  From  Cardinal  Caprara,  enclosing  the  above. 
fT.  235-260.  1806.  The  missionary  Nerinckx  describes  his  voyage  to 
America,  and  the  development  of  religion  there. 
fT.  263-264.  Cardinal  di  Pietro,  on  the  decree  for  the  Bishop  of  Balti¬ 
more,  etc. 

f.  265.  Paris,  May  15,  1806.  Cardinal  Caprara  writes  that  he  will  do 
what  has  been  insinuated  to  him  regarding  Louisiana. 
fT. -266-268.  Paris,  July  17,  1806.  From  the  same,  sending  a  letter  of  M. 
Beamans,  recounting  the  exertion  of  the  missionary  Nerinckx  in  the 
diocese  of  Baltimore ;  and  a  copy  of  a  letter  of  the  Bishop  of  Balti¬ 
more  recounting  the  death  of  Nerinckx’s  companion. 
fT.  268-269.  On  the  division  of  the  United  States  into  dioceses,  and  the 
proposition  of  Father  Egan  for  that  of  Philadelphia. 
fT.  270-271.  Apr.  8,  1808.  Brief  naming  Mgr.  Egan  Bishop  of  Philadel¬ 
phia.  (Copy.) 

fT.  272-274.  Apr.  8,  1808.  Brief  making  the  church  of  Baltimore  metro¬ 
politan.  (Copy.) 

fT.  275-279.  Apr.  15,  1808.  Abstract  of  facoltd  given  to  archbishops,  bish¬ 
ops,  vicars  apostolic,  and  prefects  of  missions  in  America  and  the 
Western  Indies. 

f.  280.  July  10,  1808.  Father  Fenwick  on  Father  Badin. 
fT.  281-284.  1810.  On  the  contest  between  the  Catholics  and  the  Arch¬ 
bishop  of  Baltimore,  because  he  removed  a  French  priest. 
fT.  285-286.  On  the  death  of  Mgr.  Concanen. 

f.  288.  Sept.  30,  1810.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  a  donation 
for  the  erection  of  a  metropolitan  church. 
fT.  289-302.  “  Sundry  documents  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Pewholders  of  St.  Mary’s  church,  by  the  Trustees  of  that  church.” 
f.  303.  Testimonial  of  the  Bishop  of  Philadelphia,  in  favor  of  Father  Har¬ 
old,  who  returns  to  Ireland. 

f.  304.  1813.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown  requests  certain  favors,  and 
gives  notice  of  the  state  of  his  diocese. 
fT.  306-307.  1814.  Note  on  the  see  of  Baltimore. 

f.  308.  Bordeaux,  Oct.  7,  1814.  The  Rev.  William  Harold  proposed  as 
Bishop  of  Philadelphia. 

f.  315.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  speaks  of  a  subsidy  of  six  hundred 
scudi. 


176 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  316.  Feb.  24,  1815.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  his  failure  to 
receive  answers,  and  recommending  a  priest  of  Louisiana  who  goes 
to  Rome. 

f.  317.  Feb.  20,  1815.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  facoltd. 
ff.  320-321.  Mar.  21,  1815.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown,  on  the  good  con¬ 
duct  of  Karl  Nerinckx. 

f.  322.  Montreal,  Mar.  26,  1815.  On  the  sickness  of  Mgr.  Larose. 
ff.  323-326.  Apr.  11,  1815.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown  relates  the  state 
of  religion  in  his  diocese. 

ff.  327-329.  Apr.  11,  1815.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown  requests  that 
Father  Nerinckx  be  returned  to  him. 

ff.  330-332.  Apr.  29,  1815.  Letter  of  a  parish  priest  of  Louisiana  on  ques¬ 
tions  of  jurisdiction. 

ff.  333-334.  Bordeaux,  July  12,  1815.  The  administrator  of  Louisiana 
finds  it  necessary  to  go  to  Rome. 

ff.  335-336.  July  15,  1815.  Pius  VII.  to  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on 
the  administration  of  Louisiana. 

f.  337.  July  18,  1815.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  coming  to 
Rome  of  Mgr.  Brurius. 

ff.  338-339.  July  17,  1815.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  choice 
of  bishops  for  vacant  sees,  etc. 

ff.  340-342.  Sept.  8,  1815.  State  of  the  diocese  of  Bardstown. 
f.  343.  Sept.  20,  1815.  Minute  to  be  made,  to  obtain  from  the  Dataria  a 
subsidy  for  the  new  Bishop  of  New  Orleans, 
f.  344.  Sept.  21,  1815.  On  the  Ursulines  of  New  Orleans, 
f.  345.  On  the  diocese  of  New  Orleans. 

ff.  349-350.  Oct.  10,  1815.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  speaks  of  bish¬ 
ops  consecrated,  facoltd,  etc. 

f.  351.  Dec.  30,  1815.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  speaks  of  a  book 
given  to  be  reviewed,  by  the  master  of  the  apostolic  palaces, 
f.  352.  Florence,  Jan.  9,  1816.  The  same,  on  a  subsidy,  and  on  the  death 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

f.  355.  Rome,  Jan.  6,  1816.  The  same,  recommending  Edmund  Burke, 
f.  358.  The  same,  proposing  certain  queries. 

ff.  358-359.  Bologna,  Feb.  9,  1816.  The  same,  on  a  subsidy,  and  asking 
a  brief  for  the  erection  of  a  chapter,  and  for  the  consecration  of  Mgr. 
Marechal. 

ff.  360-364.  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Feb.  4,  1816.  From  the  Archbishop  of 
Baltimore,  on  the  obsequies  of  Mgr.  Carroll ;  requesting  the  Bishop 
of  Boston  as  coadjutor ;  and  on  facoltd. 
f.  364.  Information  on  Father  Jeremiah  O’Flynn,  formerly  a  Trappist. 
f.  365.  Baltimore,  Mar.  30,  1816.  The  rector  of  the  seminary  of  St.  Sul- 
pice  requests  certain  favors. 

ff.  367-368.  Lyons,  Apr.  11,  1816.  From  the  Bishop  of  Louisiana,  on 
money  received,  and  on  certain  intrigues, 
ff.  369-370.  Lyons,  Apr.  11,  1816.  From  the  same,  on  the  subsidy  re¬ 
ceived,  and  on  various  projects. 

f.  371.  Father  Nerinckx  requests  approval  for  an  institute  founded  in 
America. 

ff.  372-373.  Bordeaux,  June  24,  1816.  The  Bishop  of  Louisiana  wishes 
to  fix  his  residence  at  St.  Louis. 


Propaganda  Fide 


m 

f.  374.  Paris,  June  28,  1816.  Representation  that  the  Pope  takes  so  many 
subjects  of  the  seminary  of  St.  Sulpice  for  bishops,  that  the  seminary 
will  become  barren. 

ff.  377-378-  Baltimore,  Apr.  9,  1816.  Ambrose  Marechal  prays  not  to 
be  made  bishop  of  Philadelphia. 

ff.  379-38o.  Pittsburg,  Aug.  26,  1816.  De  Andreis  makes  a  relation, 
ff.  382-383.  Pittsburg,  Sept.  22,  1816.  De  Andreis  recounts  his  voyage 
to  America.  See  also  f.  386. 

f.  384.  Sept.  1,  1816.  The  Bishop  of  New  York  speaks  of  himself  and 
of  the  scarcity  of  priests. 

ff.  387-388.  1816.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  gives  his  reasons  for 
wishing  to  be  transferred  to  Paris,  and  exposes  his  projects, 
ff*  389-390.  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Nov.  24,  1816.  The  Bishop  of  Boston, 
on  the  news  that  he  has  been  made  coadjutor  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Baltimore. 

ff.  391-392.  From  the  same,  giving  his  reasons  for  not  wishing  to  accept 
the  said  coadjutorship. 

ff.  393-395.  Baltimore,  Dec.  1,  1816.  Mgr.  Marechal  renews  his  objec¬ 
tion  to  being  made  bishop  of  Philadelphia,  and  makes  recommenda¬ 
tions  for  that  see.  Two  letters. 

ff.  396-399.  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Dec.  20,  1816.  The  Archbishop  of  Balti¬ 
more,  on  the  receipt  of  the  pallium,  the  coadjutorship,  the  schism  in 
South  Carolina,  the  translation  of  the  Bishop  of  Bardstown,  etc. 
if.  400.  1816.  Mgr.  Du  Bourg,  “  De  Magistratus  Licentia  in  Foederatis 
Americae  Provinciis,  ad  Matrimonii  Celebrationem  requisita  ”. 
ff.  402-405.  Votes  on  the  suspension  of  Father  Robert  Browne,  Augus- 
tinian,  by  Mgr.  Marechal. 

ff.  406-409.  May  31,  1817.  Petition  of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  the  state 
of  Virginia  to  His  Holiness,  on  the  spiritual  needs  of  that  state, 
f.  410.  Jan.  15,  1817.  The  deputy  of  the  mission  of  Bardstown  asks  to 
be  excused  from  coming  to  Rome. 

f.  415.  May,  1817.  The  Bishop  of  Boston  petitions  to  be  allowed  to  re¬ 
main  in  his  diocese. 

ff.  416-417.  Feb.  7,  1817.  From  the  same,  with  the  same  request,  and 
reporting  the  state  of  the  diocese. 

f.  418.  From  the  same,  that  he  is  content  that  he  has  been  made  Arch¬ 
bishop  of  Baltimore,  and  on  the  publication  of  the  decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  concerning  matrimony, 
ff.  419-420.  Mar.  15,  1817.  Mgr.  Marechal  on  the  coadjutorship. 
f.  425.  Paris,  Mar.  29,  1817.  The  bishop  of  Louisiana,  on  his  reasons 
for  coming  to  Paris,  and  his  delay  in  returning  to  his  diocese, 
f.  427-428.  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Apr.  11,  1817.  From  Mgr.  Neale,  op¬ 
posing  the  publication  of  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent  on  the 
subject  of  matrimony. 

ff.  431-432.  Quebec,  Apr.  26,  1817.  The  Bishop  of  Quebec  requests 
facoltd  on  matrimonial  dispensations, 
ff.  433-434.  Apr.  27,  1817.  The  minister  of  Spain  writes  that  Mgr.  Du 
Bourg  has  presented  him  a  request  directed  to  the  King  of  Spain 
that  the  two  Floridas  be  comprised  in  his  diocese, 
f.  435.  Sept.,  1817.  Recommendation  of  the  Rev.  Father  Cooper  for  his 
visit  ad  limina  apostolorum,  from  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 


178 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  436.  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  May  9,  1817.  Mgr.  Neale,  requesting  a  dis¬ 
pensation,  and  speedy  action  in  the  case  of  the  coadjutorship. 
ff.  437-438.  May  10,  1817.  Relation  of  Bardstown,  by  De  Andreis, 
ff.  442-447.  Norfolk,  Va.,  May  31,  1817.  The  claims  of  the  trustees, 
ff.  448-449.  Norfolk,  Va.,  June  1,  1817.  Other  documents  on  the  above 
subject. 

ff.  453-454.  Bordeaux,  June  16,  1817.  Request  for  priests  in  Lower 
Louisiana. 

ff.  455-457.  Boston,  June  18,  1817.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore, 
on  the  coadjutorship  of  Baltimore,  on  the  state  of  his  own  diocese,  and 
requesting  facolta. 

f.  458.  June  18,  1817.  The  vicar-general  of  Baltimore  announces  the 
death  of  Mgr.  Neale. 

ff.  459-460.  Baltimore,  June  25,  1817.  Mgr.  Marechal,  on  the  same  sub¬ 
ject. 

ff.  461-462.  From  the  same,  on  the  archbishopric. 

ff.  463-464.  Baltimore,  June  27,  1817.  The  same,  dissuading  from  his 
own  nomination  for  Baltimore,  and  urging  the  choice  of  Mgr.  Che- 
verus  for  that  see,  and  of  Mgr.  David  for  Philadelphia, 
ff.  467-468.  July  15,  1817.  Relation  of  Kentucky,  by  De  Andreis, 
f.  469.  New  York,  July  30,  1817.  Father  Thomas  Carbery,  on  the  evil 
state  of  the  diocese  of  Baltimore. 

ff.  472-473.  Baltimore,  Aug.  9,  1817.  Mgr.  Marechal,  on  the  seizure  of 
the  administration  of  the  church  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  by  six  false 
Catholics. 

ff.  474-477.  Lyons,  Aug.  18,  1817.  Letter  of  Father  Grassi  to  Mgr. 
Marechal,  on  the  desire  of  many  ecclesiastics  to  go  to  America,  etc. 
(Translation.) 

ff.  478-479.  English  original  of  the  above. 

ff.  480-481.  Bardstown,  May  20,  1817.  Relation  of  Kentucky,  by  De 
Andreis. 

ff.  482-483.  Relation  of  Kentucky,  by  Father  Rosati. 
f.  495.  Dec.  16,  1817.  The  Bishop  of  Boston,  on  the  consecration  of 
Mgr.  Marechal  as  Archbishop  of  Baltimore, 
f.  496.  Baltimore,  Dec.  26,  1817.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  requests 
the  pallium,  and  speaks  of  Father  Gallagher,  of  Mr.  Browne,  and  of 
a  certain  deputy  of  Virginia. 

America  Centrale,  dal  Canada  alPIstmo  di  Panama,  dal  1818  a  tt°  il  1820.  IV. 

No.  I.65  1818.  Translation  into  Italian  of  a  letter  written  by  an  English¬ 
man  to  Thomas  Jefferson,  attacking  the  Sulpicians,  etc.,  and  religion 
in  general,  especially  in  the  election  of  bishops.08  14  pp. 

No.  2.  1818.  Note  on  the  synod  of  Baltimore  of  1810.  9  pp. 

No.  3.  “  Difficultates  quaedam  propositae  ab  Episcopo  Bardensi.”  5  pp. 
No.  4.  Notice  of  Dominicans  who  are  to  go  to  America  and  who  claim 
to  share  revenues  with  those  who  remain  in  Europe.  5  pp. 

No.  5.  Observations  on  cemeteries  and  goods  acquired  in  the  United 
States.  3  pp. 

65  The  documents  are  not  paged  or  numbered.  For  purposes  of  convenience  I  num¬ 
bered  them,  but  not  definitively. 

60  It  is  noted  that  this  was  printed  in  the  United  States,  and  distributed  to  members 
of  Congress. 


Propaganda  Fide 


179 


No.  6.  Queries  on  seminaries  in  America.  7  pp. 

No.  7.  Response  of  Mr.  Armstrong,  minister  plenipotentiary  of  the 
United  States  in  France,  on  toleration  in  America. 

No.  8.  Prospectus,  by  Michael  Joseph  Fay,  of  a  seminary  in  Virginia. 

3  PP- 

No.  9.  On  the  establishment  of  a  mission  in  Illinois.  3  pp. 

No.  10,  and  no.  11.  On  the  college  of  San  Ferdinando,  Mexico.  5  pp. 

No.  12.  Memorial  of  Joseph  Harent,  in  behalf  of  the  Sulpicians  of  Balti¬ 
more.  3  pp. 

No.  13.  Plan  of  the  cathedral  of  Baltimore. 

No.  14.  From  the  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  on  whether  it  is  lawful  to  swear 
on  the  Bible  of  the  heretics. 

No.  15.  Matrimonial  cases  from  Kentucky. 

No.  16.  Jan.  3,  1818.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  receipt  of  the 
bull  of  nomination. 

No.  18.  Feb.  7,  1818.  Letter  of  the  Rev.  Father  Rosati,  on  the  seminary 
of  St.  Thomas,  at  Bardstown.  18  pp. 

No.  19.  1818.  Relation  of  “  Louiziana  ossia  Nuova  Orleans”.  6  pp. 

No.  20.  Feb.  21,  1818.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  his  consecra¬ 
tion.  4  pp. 

No.  21.  New  York,  Feb.  26,  1818.  Mgr.  Connolly,  on  religion  in  Amer¬ 
ica. 

No.  22,  and  no.  23.  The  mission  of  Rosati  to  America,  from  Milan. 

No.  24.  Rome,  Apr.  24,  1818.  On  a  new  mission  to  America.  (English.) 

No.  25.  Translation  of  the  same. 

No.  26.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown,  to  Madam  Moore  of  Bruges,  on 
Father  Nerinckx. 

No.  27-no.  35.  Letters  of  the  missionary  Rosati. 

No.  35.  1818.  Relation  of  De  Andreis,  on  Louisiana.  14  pp. 

No.  36.  1818.  Another  relation  by  the  same,  of  same  subject.  10  pp. 

No.  37.  “  Catalogo  delle  Lettere  scritte  dall’America  Settentrionale  dai 
Preti  della  Congregazione  della  Missione.” 

No.  38.  Sept.  19,  1818.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  requests  facoltd. 

No.  40.  Oct.  2,  1818.  Brief  of  Pius  VII.,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

No.  41.  Oct.  8,  1818.  On  the  congregation  of  the  Friends  of  Mary,  in 
Kentucky. 

No.  42-no.  44.  From  Sig.  Sicardi,  on  the  mission  of  New  Orleans. 

No.  45.  New  York,  Nov.  22,  1818.  From  Father  Carbery,  Dominican, 
on  South  Carolina.  13  pp. 

No.  46.  1818.  Relation  of  Kentucky.  12  pp. 

No.  47.  Relation  of  Louisiana.  4  pp. 

No.  51.  1818.  From  Mgr.  David,  with  thanks  for  dignity  conferred  upon 
him.  4  pp. 

No.  52.  1819.  Translation  of  the  pastoral  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Baltimore.  180  pp. 

No.  53.  “  Ratio  Status  Religionis  Catholicae  in  Diocesi  Baltimorensi  red- 
dita  ab  Ambrosio  Archiepiscopo,  1818.”  15  pp. 

No.  54.  Pastoral  Letters  of  Archbishop  Carroll  to  the  Congregation  of 
Trinity  Church  in  Philadelphia,  1797,  and  of  Archbishop  Marechal 
to  the  Congregation  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  1819.  Printed  at  Balti¬ 
more,  1820.  85  pp. 


180 


Propaganda  Fide 


No.  55.  Pastoral  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  to  the  Roman 
Catholics  of  Norfolk,  Virginia .  Printed  at  Baltimore,  1820.  62  pp. 

No.  56.  1819.  “  Extrait  du  Journal,  L’Ami  de  la  Religion  .  .  .  sur  l’Ltat 
de  la  Religion  Catholique  dans  le  Kentucky  et  dans  les  Territoires 
voisins.”  11  pp. 

No.  57.  St.  Louis,  1819.  Relation  of  Louisiana,  by  the  vicar-general. 
20  pp. 

No.  58.  The  Dominicans  request  permission  to  constitute  a  prefect  gen¬ 
eral  in  Ohio. 

No.  59.  1819.  On  the  Dominican  missions  of  America.  3  pp. 

No.  66.  1819.  Relation  of  Father  De  Andreis,  on  Louisiana.  7  pp. 

No.  67.  St.  Louis,  Feb.  16,  1819.  The  Bishop  of  St.  Louis  ( i .  e.,  of  New 
Orleans)  gives  a  relation  on  the  state  of  religion.  4  pp. 

No.  68.  Another  brief  relation  from  the  same.  3  pp. 

No.  69.  Relation  of  the  seminary  of  St.  Mary,  by  Sig.  Rosati.  4  pp. 

No.  70.  Another  letter,  on  the  same  subject.  4  pp. 

No.  72.  May  12,  1819.  The  Bishop  of  St.  Louis  requests  a  coadjutor. 

6  pp. 

No.  75.  Mar.  25,  1820.  Letter  of  thanks  from  Henry  Conwell,  the  new 
bishop  of  Philadelphia. 

No.  76,  and  no.  77.  Letters  of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  in  1819,  seem¬ 
ingly  of  small  importance. 

No.  78.  Apr.  10,  1819.  Sig.  Rosati  writes  from  Louisiana,  on  the  con¬ 
version  of  heretics,  and  on  the  savages  who  have  requested  priests 
of  the  American  government.  3  pp. 

No.  80.  Origine  et  Progres  de  la  Mission  de  Kentucky.  Printed  at 
Paris,  1821.  32  pp. 

No.  81.  1819.  Advice  of  the  Portuguese  minister  regarding  the  election 
of  Sig.  Obermer  to  the  church  of  Philadelphia.  3  pp. 

No.  82.  Sept.,  1819.  Father  Hayes  has  denounced  a  conspiracy  made  in 
North  America  to  have  bishops  independent  of  the  Holy  See.  4  pp. 

No.  83.  Discovery  and  denunciation  of  the  attempt  of  Thomas  Carbery 
to  secure  the  consecration  of  a  Franciscan  at  Utrecht,  and  his  in¬ 
stallation  as  Bishop  of  Carolina.  4  pp. 

No.  87.  Letter  on  Thomas  Carbery  and  the  new  Bishop  of  Charleston. 

4  PP- 

No.  88.  June  7,  1819.  The  Bishop  of  Louisiana  requests  facolta. 

No.  89.  June  14,  1819.  Mr.  Fagan,  secretary  of  the  Catholic  congrega¬ 
tion  of  Philadelphia,  to  Father  MacCarmick  at  Rome,  petitioning  to 
have  Father  Harold  as  bishop,  and  on  the  conditions  of  the  diocese. 

No.  90.  June  16,  1819.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  disturbances 
at  Charleston  and  Philadelphia.  3  pp. 

No.  91.  Father  Ryan,  the  rector  of  the  Dominican  college  at  Lisbon,  says 
that  Father  O’Connor  Hai  (Hayes?)  is  unworthy  of  being  made 
bishop  of  Philadelphia.  3  pp. 

No.  92.  1819.  Relation  of  Louisiana,  by  Father  De  Andreis.  11  pp. 

No.  93.  Philadelphia,  June  21,  1819.  The  missionary  Rosati  on  the  de¬ 
velopment  of  missions.  4  pp. 

No.  94.  The  Bishop  of  St.  Louis  requests  a  coadjutor.  3  pp. 

No.  96  and  no.  97.  Two  letters  of  June  7  and  June  25,  1819,  the  latter 
confidential,  from  the  Bishop  of  St.  Louis,  regarding  the  naming 
of  a  coadjutor.  6  pp. 


Propaganda  Fide 


181 


No.  98.  July  5,  1819.  From  Mgr.  Marechal,  on  a  young  man  who  wishes 
to  be  ordained  priest. 

No.  102.  July  7,  1819.  Letter  of  Father  De  Andreis,  on  the  state  of  re¬ 
ligion  in  Louisiana.  8  pp. 

No.  104-no.  108.  Documents  relating  to  a  missionary  going  to  America. 

No.  109.  July  30,  1819.  Mgr.  Marechal,  on  the  schism  of  Norfolk,  and 
on  Father  Carbery  and  Father  Browne. 

No.  no-no.  1 14.  Documents  on  the  congregation  of  the  Friends  of  Mary, 
in  Kentucky. 

No.  1 15.  1819.  A  Catholic  of  Norfolk  writes  of  the  disorders  in  Virginia. 
13  PP- 

No.  1 19.  Sept.  18,  1819.  Mgr.  Marechal,  on  Father  Gallagher,  and  other 
subjects.  (Translation.)  7  pp. 

No.  121.  Original  of  the  above  in  English. 

No.  122.  1819.  Relation  of  Father  De  Andreis,  on  Louisiana.  3  pp. 

No.  124.  Bardstown,  Oct.  18,  1819.  Relation  by  the  bishop. 

No.  125.  Philadelphia,  Nov.  5,  1819.  From  Father  Rosati.  (Trans¬ 
lation.) 

No.  126.  Original  of  the  above  in  French. 

No.  129.  On  the  miserable  state  of  bishops  in  America.  3  pp. 

No.  130.  Dec.  19,  1819.  From  Father  Ryan,  on  the  bishopric  of  Phila¬ 
delphia  and  the  schism  there. 

No.  132.  English  original  of  the  above. 

No.  134.  1820.  “  Relazione  dello  Stato  attuale  dei  Bisogni  e  Progressi 
delle  Missioni  degli  Stati  Uniti.”  7  pp. 

No.  135.  “  De  Calamitatibus  quibus  Ecclesia  Dei  in  Foederatis  Americae 
Statibus  opprimitur  et  de  Mediis  quibus  averti  possunt.”  7  pp. 

No.  136.  “  Contra  Abusum  Authoritatis  Civilis  quam  Fideles  aliquando 
committunt  Temporalibus  Administratoribus  Bonorum  Ecclesiae.” 

9  PP- 

No.  137.  Note  on  Spanish  seminaries  of  America.  17  pp. 

No.  138.  Kentucky,  Mar.  6,  1820.  Extracts  from  letters  of  Dominican 
missionaries  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio. 

No.  139.  Nov.  6,  1820.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown,  on  the  erection  of  new 
dioceses  in  Cincinnati  and  Detroit,  and  on  nominations  for  them. 

4  PP- 

No.  140.  Feb.  4,  1820.  The  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  on  the  new  Bishop 
of  Philadelphia.  (Translation.)  5  pp. 

No.  141.  Feb.  2,  1820.  The  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  writes  of  the  coming 
of  Father  Ercolani,  and  of  the  prudence  necessary  in  the  affairs  of 
the  United  States. 

No.  142.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  James  Neil,  on  the  state  of  religion  in 
New  York. 

No.  143.  English  original  of  no.  140. 

No.  145.  On  matrimonial  dispensations  for  Baltimore. 

No.  146.  Certain  parish  priests  and  administrators  of  the  diocese  of 
Armagh  ask  Mgr.  Conwell  to  renounce  the  dignity  of  the  bishopric 
of  Philadelphia. 

No.  1 5 1.  Brief  relation  of  Maryland. 

No.  152.  Mar.  1,  1820.  The  Bishop  of  Bardstown  asks  for  the  erection 
of  two  new  dioceses,  and  proposes  some  queries.  4  pp. 

No.  154.  From  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  five  Jesuits  coming  there. 


182 


Propaganda  Fide 


No.  155.  Suggestions  for  nominations  to  bishoprics  in  America.  3  pp. 

No.  156.  June  6,  1820.  A  missionary  of  New  York,  on  the  ills  that  afflict 
that  church.  (Latin.) 

No.  157.  June  27,  1820.  Charles  Nerinckx,  on  the  institute  of  the  Friends 
of  Mary,  etc.  4  pp. 

No.  159.  Birchfield,  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  July  16,  1820.  Patrick  Kelly 
hopes  not  to  be  made  bishop  of  Virginia.  (English.)  5  pp. 

No.  160.  Translation  of  no.  159. 

No.  161.  Nov.,  1820.  Mgr.  Conwell  will  depart  for  Philadelphia  as  soon 
as  consecrated,  and  asks  facoltd. 

No.  166.  Birchfield,  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  Aug.  31,  1820.  Mgr.  Kelly  speaks 
of  his  consecration,  etc.  4  pp. 

No.  167.  English  original  of  no.  156. 

No.  174.  Sept.  14,  1820.  Father  Wilson,  provincial  of  the  Dominicans 
of  Kentucky,  to  Father  Hill,  on  the  state  of  religion  in  Kentucky. 

3  PP- 

No.  175.  Oct.  17,  1828.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  on  the  new  bish¬ 
ops.  (Latin.)  3  pp. 

No.  177.  William  Taylor,  missionary  of  New  York,  on  the  sending  of 
a  visitor,  etc.  (Latin.)  4  pp. 

No.  178.  Nov.  28,  1820.  Extract  of  a  letter  from  Mgr.  Poynter,  vicar 
apostolic  of  London,  to  Robert  Gradeville  (  ?) ,  on  Quebec,  and  on 
conditions  in  the  United  States.  4  pp. 

No.  179.  Nov.  22,  1820.  “  Freedonia  vicino  Barrens  20  miglia  lungo  il 
Mississippi.”  From  Rosati,  on  the  establishment  of  a  seminary. 

3  PP- 

No.  180.  Baltimore,  Dec.  4,  1820.  From  Demetrius  A.  Gallitzin,  on  his 
experiences,  etc.  (French.)  3  pp. 

No.  181.  Request  for  a  recommendation. 

No.  182.  Baltimore,  Dec.  27,  1820.  Letter  regarding  the  plantation  of 
Pipe  Creek,  sold  by  the  Jesuits,  to  build  the  college  of  Georgetown, 
D.  C.  4  pp. 

America  Centrale,  Carolina,  Causa  di  Browne  e  Galligher  che  appellano  alia  S.  Sede,  dal 

1813  a  tt.  il  1820.  V.67 

No.  i.  Sept.  20,  1819.  Short  relation  of  the  schism  of  the  church  of 
Philadelphia.  (Translation  of  English  original.)  22  pp. 

No.  2.  Original  of  no.  1. 

No.  13.  Feb.  11,  1821.  “  Accusa  Pastorale  avanzata  dal  Vescovo  di  Fila- 
delfia.”  20  pp. 

N0.14.  Printed  copy  of  no.  13. 

No.  26  and  no.  27.  Dec.  18,  1822.  Copy  of  the  National  Gazette  of  Phila¬ 
delphia,  with  translation.  72  pp. 

No.  29,  no.  30,  and  no.  32.  Letters  of  Aug.  24,  1822,  Mar.  3,  1823,  and 
Apr.  12,  1823,  from  the  Sardinian  consul-general  at  Leghorn. 

No.  39.  Sept.  3,  1823.  From  the  Sardinian  consul-general  at  Philadel¬ 
phia.  10  pp. 

No.  52.  Jan.  9,  1824.  From  the  Sardinian  minister  at  Rome. 

67  This  should  properly  be  volume  6,  and  the  succeeding  5 ;  and  should  be  entitled 
“  Scisma  di  Filadelphia  ”.  As  the  documents  of  this  volume  relate  almost  wholly  to  this 
cause,  only  a  few  are  cited  by  way  of  illustration  of  their  character. 


Propaganda  Fide 


183 


No.  61.  Philadelphia,  Jan.  i,  1825.  From  the  Abbe  Inglesi.  10  pp. 

No.  62.  Copy  of  the  will  of  Peter  Gill,  dated  Jan.  1,  1795. 

No.  63-no.  69.  Apr.  18,  1825.  Copies  of  legal  documents  relating  to  the 
“  jus  patronatus  ”. 

No.  79.  July  23,  1825.  Audience  of  the  Propaganda. 

No.  97.  Oct.  9,  1826.  On  the  concordat  concluded.  8  pp. 

No.  98-no.  99.  Concordat,  with  translation. 

No.  100.  Project  of  a  concordat. 

No.  127.  July  26,  1808.  Copy  of  a  Philadelphia  deed.  4  pp. 

No.  135.  Documents  relative  to  the  church  at  Philadelphia  (copies  and 
translations)  :  “  I  Documenti  sequenti  dimostrano  e  specificano  i 
diretti  distintivi  del  Clero,  da  quelli  della  corporazione.  LTnfra- 
zione  di  questi  diritti  tragettava  i  fondamenti  di  tutte  le  molestie  che 
hanno  sperimentato  negli  ultimi  20  anni  i  membri  della  rispettabile 
congregazione  della  chiesa  di  S.  Maria  ”.  3  pp. 

No.  142.  Project  of  a  concordat,  about  1828. 

No.  144.  Feb.  23,  1828.  Project  of  Father  Kohlmann.  6  pp. 

No.  146.  Philadelphia,  Apr.  19,  1828.  Legal  summons,  and  other  docu¬ 
ments,  on  one  of  which  is  a  note :  “  The  tryal  is  again  postponed  till 
after  the  election  in  April  1828  ”. 

No.  158.  Aug.,  1828.  Letter  from  the  Archbishop  of  Genoa,  forwarding 
one  from  Washington. 

No.  160.  Oct.  11,  1828.  Copy  of  letter  from  William  Matthews  to  Henry 
Clay.  4  pp. 

No.  163.  July  7,  1828.  Copy  and  translation  of  the  appeal  from  the  priests 
of  Philadelphia  to  the  United  States  government. 

No.  166.  Latin  copy  of  the  ecclesiastical  summons  to  Fathers  Harold  and 
Ryan,  to  come  to  Rome. 

No.  168.  Aug.  29,  1828.  Letter  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United 
States,  forwarded  through  the  nuncio  at  Paris. 

No. 175.  Sept.  26,  1828.  Letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Genoa,  with  account 
of  interview  with  Mr.  [  James]  Brown,  “  Ministro  degli  Stati  Uniti 
presso  S.  M.  Cfristianissimo]  ”,  on  the  views  of  the  president.  4  pp. 

No.  181.  Nov.  3,  1829.  Appeal  of  the  builders  to  the  Pope.  (Transla¬ 
tion.)  24  pp. 

America  Centrale,  Scisma  di  Filadelphia,  dal  1819  a  tt.  il  1820.  VI.08 

America  Centrale,  dal  1823  a  tt.  il  1829.  VII.69 

America,  Antille,  dal  1634  a  tt°  il  1760.  I. 

ff.  1-7.  Historical  notes  on  the  discovery  of  America. 

ff.  8-9.  “  Archiepiscopatus  et  Episcopatus  in  America.” 

f.  30.  The  general  of  the  Dominicans  petitions  that  in  the  Indies  priors 
of  parish  priests  be  chosen  not  by  the  parish  priests  themselves,  but 
by  the  provincials  of  the  provinces. 

68  The  number  of  this  volume  should  be  5,  and  its  title,  “  Carolina,  Cause  di  Browne 
e  Galligher  che  appellano  alia  S.  Sede,  dal  1813  att.  il  1820”.  Time  did  not  suffice  to 
list  the  documents  in  this  volume,  which  are  of  not  quite  as  general  interest  as  those  in 
the  preceding. 

69  This  volume  contains  many  documents  on  the  schism  of  Philadelphia,  and  others  of 
a  miscellaneous  scope.  Time  did  not  suffice  to  list  them.  They  all  seem  to  relate  to 
the  United  States. 

13 


184 


Propaganda  Fide 


f.  259.  Martinique,  Apr.  1,  1677.  Attestation  to  Father  Fremont  to  un¬ 
dertake  the  conversion  of  the  savages  of  America, 
f.  383.  The  bishop  of  Cuba  requests  facoltd. 

f.  387.  Aug.  1 2,  1695.  State  of  the  Catholics  in  the  islands  and  conti¬ 
nental  possessions  of  the  King  of  England, 
f.  388.  The  Bishop  of  Cuba  requests  facoltd. 

f.  389.  Havana,  Dec.  8,  1698.  The  Bishop  of  Cuba  commits  the  visit 
ad  limina  to  a  Jesuit,  being  himself  prevented  by  sickness, 
f.  412.  Feb.  15,  1753.  Notice  of  the  Catholics  in  the  islands  and  main¬ 
land  of  America,  subject  to  the  English. 

America,  Antilie,  dal  1761  a  tt°  il  1789.  2.70 

ff.  24-25.  Aug.  2,  1763.  From  the  vicar  apostolic  of  London,  on  the  lim¬ 
its  of  his  jurisdiction.  (Latin.) 
if.  26-28.  Documents  relating  to  the  same, 
ff.  29-30.  Mar.  15,  1764.  Extract  of  a  letter  from  the  same, 
ff.  71-72.  May  26,  1767.  From  Abbe  LTsledieu,  on  St.  Pierre  and 
Miquelon. 

ff.  108-109.  Mar.  7,  1769.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  Canada, 
ff.  152-154.  Jan.  15,  1772.  From  Abbe  LTsledieu,  on  his  correspondence 
with  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  176-178.  Aug.  5,  1772.  From  the  same,  on  the  Ursulines  of  Louisi¬ 
ana.  (French.) 

ff.  185-186.  Mar.  13,  1773.  From  the  same,  on  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon, 
ff.  199-200.  From  the  same,  enclosing  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
dated  July  24,  1774. 

ff.  196-201.  From  Abbe  LTsledieu,  enclosing  documents  that  seem  to 
have  been  lost. 

ff.  239-241.  Jan.  1 7,  1776.  From  the  same,  on  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon, 
f.  248.  Apr.  14,  1777.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  St.  Pierre  and 
Miquelon. 

f.  255.  Sept.,  1778.  On  the  Capuchin  mission  of  New  Orleans.  (Latin.) 
ff.  306-309.  Mar.  21  and  Mar.  22,  1783.  From  the  director  of  the  semi¬ 
nary  of  foreign  missions  at  Paris,  and  vicar-general  of  the  Bishop 
of  Quebec,  on  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon.  (French.) 
ff.  313-314.  Aug.  4,  1783.  From  the  same,  on  the  same  subject.  (French.) 
f.  326.  June  21,  1784.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  referring  to  the 
“  Nuova  Repubblica  Americana  ”. 

f.  343.  May  1 7,  1783,  and  Apr.  18,  1785.  Memorial  on  the  French  mis¬ 
sions  of  Newfoundland. 

ff.  360-361.  Apr.  10,  1786.  From  the  director  of  the  seminary  of  foreign 
missions  at  Paris,  on  St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon, 
f.  372.  1787.  From  Abbe  Tomson  to  Montague,  vicar  apostolic  of  Scot¬ 
land,  on  the  Scotch  settlers  at  St.  John’s, 
f.  373.  Paris,  Feb.  13,  1787.  From  M.  Bequet,  on  St.  Pierre  and  Mi¬ 
quelon. 

f.  408.  July  28,  1788.  Concerning  James  Lewis  O’Donnel,  Recollet,  of 
Newfoundland.  (Latin.) 

ff.  409-410.  Sept.  25,  1787.  Letter  from  the  above  mentioned  O’Donnel, 
on  Florida. 

,0  Includes  Cayenne  and  Louisiana,  and  is  devoted  chiefly  to  the  French  islands.  All 
relevant  material  is  cited. 


Propaganda  Fide 


185 


ff.  411-412.  “  Ferrvland  ”,  North  America,  Nov.  10,  1789.  From  Patrick  ' 
Power,  on  his  troubles  with  Father  O’Donnel.  (Latin.) 

ff.  4 1 3-4 14.  July  1,  1789.  From  Father  O’Donnel,  on  the  state  of  New¬ 
foundland.  (Latin.) 

ff.  415-416.  Dec.  18,  1789  (  ?).  From  the  same,  on  the  same  subject. 

America,  Antille,  dal  1790  a  tt°  il  1819.  3. 

ff.  5I_53*  St.  John’s,  Newfoundland,  Dec.  14,  1790.  On  the  dispute  be  ¬ 
tween  O’Donnel  and  Power. 

f.  64.  Halifax,  N.  S.,  Apr.  2,  1797.  From  Peter  Torris  and  others,  re¬ 
lating  to  a  shipwreck,  and  the  return  of  French  prisoners. 

f.  261.  May  14,  1801.  The  general  of  the  Capuchins,  on  the  need  of 
missionaries  in  Spanish  America,  owing  to  the  interruption  of  navi¬ 
gation. 

f.  316.  Wexford,  Ireland.  From  Father  Patrick  Lambert,  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  elect  of  Newfoundland. 

ff.  330-332.  St.  John’s,  Newfoundland.  From  the  same. 

ff.  379-380.  1816.  From  Francis  Jeremiah  O’Flynn,  on  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  over  Santa  Cruz. 

ff.  395-398.  Sept.  19,  1819.  From  the  same,  on  the  same  subject.  (Eng¬ 
lish,  with  translation.) 

ff.  434-435.  “  Colonies  Frangaises.”  List  of  clergy,  including  the  island 
of  St.  Pierre. 

America,  Antille,  dal  1820  a  tt°  il  1834.  4.71 

No.  2.  “  Isole  dell’America  Settentrionale  ”,  by  Jacob  Buckley,  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  for  the  English  islands.  Mention  is  made  of  St.  Pierre. 

No.  76.  Dec.  12,  1826.  Extract  of  a  letter  of  Mgr.  Eneas  MacEachern, 
vicar  apostolic  of  New  Brunswick,  etc.,  on  Prince  Edward  Island. 

2  ff . 

No.  134.  1831.  List  of  priests,  including  those  of  St.  Pierre. 

No.  157.  Baltimore,  Mar.  10,  1833.  From  Jacques  Nicolas,  concerning 
negroes  and  mulattoes.  (French.)  2  ff. 

No.  187.  Aug.  4,  1833.  From  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  Porto  Rico. 

No.  191.  Baltimore,  Oct.  30,  1833.  From  J.  Joubert,  on  the  conflicts  be¬ 
tween  the  French  and  Irish  clergy.  2  ff. 

America,  Antille,  dal  1834  al  *836.  5-72 

America  Meridionale,  dall’Istmo  di  Panama  alio  Stretto  di  Magellano,  dal  1649 

al  1713.  1. 

ff.  1-23.  “  Relazione  delle  Indie  Occidentali.  Missioni,  cattedrali,  vesco- 
vati,  facoltd  ”,  etc. 

ff.  25-26.  “  Ordinationes  pro  Fratribus.” 

f.  210.  June  3,  1684.  Pope  Innocent  XI.  to  the  King  of  Spain,  on  the 
placing  of  members  of  orders  holding  parishes  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  bishops. 

71  This  volume  is  neither  paged  nor  numbered.  The  figures  given  represent  my 
counting  of  the  documents.  In  addition  to  the  material  listed  there  is  a  great  deal  on 
Hayti,  and  some  general  documents  relating  to  the  French  islands  as  a  whole. 

72  This  volume  is  almost  wholly  taken  up  with  documents  relating  to  the  two  mis¬ 
sions  of  the  Right  Rev.  John  England,  bishop  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  as  apostolic  legate  to 
Hayti.  There  are  also  a  few  papers  relating  to  the  French  islands,  but  none  relevant 
to  the  subject. 


186 


Propaganda  Fide 


America  Meridionale,  dalPIstmo  di  Panama  alio  Stretto  di  Magellano,  dal  1714  a  tt® 

il  1744.  2. 

ff.  56-57.  1721.  Note  on  petition:  “Non  e  solita  la  Sa.  Congrega.  di 
Propaganda  di  concedere  ai  Religiosi  semplici  .  .  .  Facolta  per  le 
Missioni  nell’Indie  Occidle  dove  sono  i  Vescovi  ”.  See  also  f.  70. 

ff.  186-191.  On  the  separation  of  missionary  jurisdiction  in  Peru  from 
that  of  New  Spain. 

f.  234.  Oct.  13,  1733.  From  the  Bishop  of  Treviso,  recommending 
Brother  Mario  di  Belluno  for  the  missions  of  America. 

ff.  328-329.  Pro  E pisco pis  Americae,  et  Indiarum  Orientalium.  Printed 
facolta. 

America  Meridionale,  dalPIstmo  di  Panama  alio  Stretto  di  Magellano,  dal  1745  a  tt® 

il  1766.  3. 

f.  11.  Note  with  references  on  America,  as  follows :  Greg.  XIII.,  Annali, 
lib.  8,  no.  32  ;  Bullar.  Ord.  Praed.,  vol.  4,  p.  593  ;  idem,  vol.  4,  p.  295  ; 
Paul  III.,  Bull.,  59,  no.  8;  Guillaume  de  l’lsle,  Geographica,  lib.  1, 

cap.  3- 

ff.  14-30.  Notes  and  queries  regarding  seminaries  in  America,  addressed 
to  the  Sacred  Congregation. 

ff.  33-34.  From  Fra  Giuseppe  Torrubia,  Commissario  General  di  Curia 
del  Ord.  St.  Fran.,  on  the  separation  of  the  missionary  jurisdiction 
in  Peru  from  that  of  Mexico. 

ff.  242-257.  Statuta  et  Sanctiones  pro  Missionibns  Capuchin.  Americanis 
(Rouen,  1752,  printed,  i2mo). 

f.  267.  Aug.  1,  1752.  From  “  C.  Carolus  Franciscus  a  Rothomago  Proa- 
lis  ”,  on  confirmation  in  America. 

America  Meridionale,  dalPIstmo  di  Panama  alio  Stretto  di  Magellano,  dal  1767  a  tt® 

il  1803.  4-73 

No.  1.  Extract  from  briefs  of  Benedict  XIV.,  1741,  constit.  38,  “  Im- 
mensa  Pastoru  ”  ;  and,  1745,  constit.  118,  “  Jam  pridem  dilecto  filio  ”, 
dealing  with  the  question  of  the  sale  of  slaves  and  the  eating  of  meat. 

No.  3.  “  Articolo  del  Breve  di  Paolo  III.  su  li  Digiuni  dei  Neofiti  del- 
lTndie  Occidental” 

No.  4,  and  no.  5.  Documents  relating  to  the  same  subject. 

No.  6.  Notes  on  a  brief  of  Adrian  VI.,  expedited  at  the  request  of  Charles 
V.,  and  granting  him  permission  to  send  Franciscans  to  the  Indies. 

3  ff- 

No.  10.  “  Lettera  responsiva  del  R.  P.  Fra.  Pier  Giuseppe  Lopes  de  la 
Huerta  Lettore  giubilata  ed  Ex  Provinciate  de’  Minori  Osservanti 
della  Provincia  di  S.  Antonio  de  los  Charcas  nell’  America  Meridio¬ 
nale,  aHTllm0,  e  Rmo  Sigre  Monsigr  Vescovo  de  Pace  Don  Gregorio 
Francesco  Campos,  1767.”  94  ff. 

No.  12.  “  Rationes,  quibus  Episcopus  Pacensis  intendit  probare  nullita- 
tem  Sacramenti  Confirmationis  administrati  in  Missionibus  de  Apolo- 
bamba  a  R.  Pe  Provinciale  Fr.  Petro  Josepho  Lopez  de  la  Huerta, 
S.  F.  O.”  8  ff. 

No.  84.  1785  circa.  Note  on  the  foundation  of  colleges  in  Chili  and 
Mexico. 

70  This  volume  is  neither  paged  nor  numbered.  The  figures  given  represent  my  own 
counting  of  the  documents. 


Propaganda  Fide 


187 


America  Meridionale,  dall’Istmo  di  Panama  alio  Stretto  di  Magellano,  dal  1804  a  tt° 

il  1825.  5.™ 

No.  1 13.  Jan.  23,  1816.  On  the  good  relations  between  the  Pope  and  the 
Prince  Regent  of  England,  with  reference  to  communication  with 
missions. 

No.  168.  Dec.  14,  1819.  From  the  commissioner  of  the  missions  of  the 
Indies,  concerning  colleges  in  New  Spain.  2  ff. 

No.  198.  July  17,  1822.  From  Abbe  Cappacini,  of  the  office  of  the  secre¬ 
tary  of  state,  on  the  expedition  of  a  brief  concerning  the  Jesuits  of 
Maryland. 

No.  243.  A  separate  enclosure  of  documents  relating  to  Chili,  including 
16  numbers  with  a  total  of  several  hundred  folios. 

This  volume  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  preceding,  as  well  as  the  volumes 
of  America  Centrale  for  the  same  period,  bear  tacit  testimony  to  the  interrup¬ 
tion  of  communication  with  Spanish  America  during  the  Napoleonic  wars  and 
the  internal  troubles  that  followed,  as  nearly  all  the  documents  relate  to  Brazil. 
While  the  relations  of  England  and  Portugal,  and  later  the  establishment  of 
a  recognized  dynasty  in  Brazil,  permitted  continuous  correspondence  there,  the 
presence  of  an  active  mission  of  Italian  Capuchins  doubtless  fostered  it.  The 
number  last  cited  marks  the  reestablishment  of  active  relations  between  the 
Papacy  and  Chili,  as  the  volumes  4  and  5  of  America  Antilie  record  the  efforts 
in  the  same  direction  in  the  case  of  Havti. 

Dal  1627  al  1707.  Anglia.  1. 

ff.  321-322.  Dec.  14,  1669.  Request  for  secular  priests  to  be  sent  to 
Maryland.74 

Dal  1708  a  tutto  il  1727.  Anglia.  2. 

f.  434,  Dec.  6,  1726  ;  f.  437,  Dec.  13,  1726;  f.  439,  Dec.  20,  1726;  f .  448, 
Jan.  24,  1727;  f.  450b,  Feb.  14,  1727;  f.  452b,  Feb.  28,  1727;  and 
f.  454,  Mar.  7,  1727.  Letters  on  the  relations  of  England  and  Spain 
in  the  Western  Indies. 

f.  520,  Sept.  19,  1727  ;  and  f.  549,  Dec.  26,  1727.  Letters  on  the  relations 
between  England  and  Spain  in  America  generally. 

ff.  523-524.  Sept.  26,  1727.  On  the  relation  between  England  and  Spain 
in  Florida. 

Dal  1728  al  1740.  Anglia.  3. 

f.  4,  Jan.  2,  1728 ;  f.  24b,  Feb.  17,  1728 ;  f.  25,  Mar.  5,  1728 ;  f.  33,  Mar. 

26,  1728;  f.  35,  Apr.  2,  1728;  f.  38b,  Apr.  16,  1728.  News-letters 
from  London,  on  the  war  between  England  and  Spain. 

f.  43b.  Apr.  30,  1728.  News-letter  from  Lima,  on  the  war. 

f.  53.  May  28,  1728.  Letter  from  London,  on  the  sale  of  Carolina  to 
the  King  of  England. 

f.  59.  June  11,  1728.  News-letter  from  London,  concerning  Maryland. 

f.  75,  July  30,  1728 ;  f.  76,  Aug.  6,  1728 ;  f.  81,  Aug.  20,  1728 ;  f.  82,  Aug. 

27,  1728;  f.  87,  Sept.  10,  1728 ;  f.  93,  Oct.  22,  1728 ;  ff.  95-96,  Oct.  29, 
1728.  News-letters  from  London,  on  the  war  in  the  West  Indies. 

f.  100.  Nov.  12,  1728.  News-letter  from  London,  on  the  transportation 
of  criminals  to  America. 

71  Printed  in  Hughes,  History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America ,  Docs.,  vol. 
I.,  pt.  I.,  pp.  197-198. 


188 


Propaganda  Fide 


if.  101-102.  Nov.  2 6,  1728.  News-letter  from  London,  on  emigration 
from  Ulster  to  New  England. 

f.  148,  Apr.  8,  1729;  f.  156,  Mar.  6,  1729;  f.  160,  May  20,  1729;  ff.  177- 
179,  July  1,  i729 ;  f- l88>  Aug.  I2,  j729  ;  f.  204,  Oct.  7,  1729 ;  f.  324, 
Sept.  29,  1730.  News-letters  from  London,  on  the  war  in  the  West 
Indies. 

Dal  1741  al  1760.  Anglia.  4. 

Nothing  relevant. 

Dal  1761  al  1800.  Anglia.  5. 

Nothing  relevant. 

Francia  dal  1621  al  1720.  1. 

ff.  93-94.  Extract  from  the  register  of  the  privy  council  of  the  king,  on 
the  Dominicans  in  the  islands. 

f.  137.  Apr.  29,  1664.  Letter  from  Piquet  to  Cardinal  Facchenetti,  on 
Canada. 

Francia  dal  1721  al  1847.  2. 

Nothing  relevant. 

Spagna,  Gibilterra,  e  Portugalla,  dall’Anno  1666  al  1835.  1. 

Nothing  relevant. 

Missioni,  dal  1646  al  1707.  1. 

ff.  16-20.  On  the  distribution  of  provinces. 

f.  397.  Description  of  Capuchin  missions. 

Missioni,  dall’Anno  1728  a  tutt0  il  1740.  3. 

f.  22.  July  17,  1728.  Catalogue  of  prefects  of  the  missions  of  the  Propa¬ 
ganda. 

ff.  211-213.  Sept.  12,  1733.  Notes  on  missionaries  to  be  sent. 

Missioni,  dal  1741  al  1760.  4.73 

ff.  214-224.  1752.  Summary  of  decrees  of  the  Sacred  Congregation. 

f.  274.  1750  circa.  Summary  of  French  Jesuit  missionaries  in  Louisiana, 
Mississippi,  New  Orleans,  Illinois,  and  Canada. 

LETTERE  DELLA  SACRA  CONGREGAZIONE.76 

These  letter-books  are  divided  into  two  series.  The  first  fifty-three  volumes 
cover  the  period  down  to  1669,  corresponding  to  the  Scrittnre  Antiche.  The 
second  is  a  regular  series,  with  one  volume  or  two  for  each  year,  the  letters  of 
each  year  being  arranged  by  the  provinces  to  which  they  were  directed  and 
those  of  each  province  chronologically.  There  is  also  united  with  each  volume 
of  the  letters  of  the  Congregation  a  number  of  letters  of  the  secretary  of  the 
Congregation.  The  material  in  these  volumes  is  not  listed  here,  as  it  is  ex¬ 
tremely  well  indexed,  and  letters  were  seldom  sent  except  as  a  result  of  action 
in  the  Congregation  or  by  the  prefect  and  secretary,  and  therefore  references 
given  to  the  Atti  and  the  Scritture  Riferite  serve  as  a  rough  index  to  the  let- 

. 75  There  are  other  volumes  in  this  series  of  “  Scritture  riferite  nei  Congressi,  Mis¬ 
sioni  ”,  but  only  seven,  extending  to  1799,  were  examined.  The  material  relates  for  the 
most  part  to  persons  desiring  to  go  on  missions. 

These  letter-books  have  been  used  by  Father  Hughes  in  his  History  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  Docs.,  vol.  I.,  pt.  1.,  pp.  149,  183,  185. 


Propaganda  Fide 


189 


ters.  The  letters  are  directed  to  nuncios  and  other  persons  with  whom  the 
Congregation  had  business.  The  letters  of  the  secretary  are  of  interest  for  the 
study  of  administration,  as  they  are  concerned  largely  with  the  relations  of 
the  Congregation  with  other  departments  of  the  church  government  at  Rome. 

UDIENZE  DI  NOSTRO  SIGNORE. 

This  is  a  series  of  volumes  briefly  recording  cases  of  certain  kinds  where 
the  decision  is  reserved  to  the  Pope.  It  begins  with  1666.  The  volumes  ex¬ 
amined  were  18-22,  covering  the  years  1780-1786.  These  volumes  are  not 
indexed,  and  the  material  is  mostly  of  a  formal  character.  It  includes  grants 
of  ecclesiastical  graces,  indulgences,  and  facoltd ,  propositions  of  churches,  and 
decrees  of  other  congregations  on  points  on  which  their  opinion  was  asked  by 
the  Propaganda.  All  discussion  on  these  points  appears  to  have  taken  place 
elsewhere,  and  this  is  simply  a  record  of  the  action  decided  upon,  endorsed  with 
the  papal  sanction.  The  relevant  material  in  this  series  was  not  listed. 

CAUSE. 

This  series  contains  the  documents  relating  to  cases  of  a  judicial  character 
tried  in  the  Propaganda.  Many  such  cases  occupy  a  whole  volume,  other  vol¬ 
umes  contain  the  cases  of  a  single  year,  and  some,  those  coming  from  a  single 
province.  A  disproportionately  large  amount  of  this  material  relates  to  the 
East  Indies.  This  whole  series  was  examined  and  the  relevant  material  is 
listed. 

Cause  dell’Anno  1637.  Vol.  319. 

ff.  367-372.  Three  hundred  Parisians,  going  to  America,  ask  the  Society 
of  Jesus  for  three  priests. 

Cause  dell’Indie.  1643.  Vol,  321. 

ff.  106-112.  Memorial  relating  to  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Tlascala. 
ff.  1 13-122.  Sept.  15,  1643.  Compendium  relating  to  the  facoltd  for  reg¬ 
ulars  in  the  Indies. 

ff.  116-117.  1635.  Note  of  Secretary  Ingoli  on  the  Cedula  Regia  of  the 
King  of  Spain,  on  the  Indies, 
f.  1 18.  June  27,  1643.  A  document  on  the  same  subject, 
ff.  124-125.  Nov.  19.  On  Bishop  Palafox. 

ff.  1 27-23 1.  Documents  relating  to  the  patronage  of  the  Catholic  king, 
including  a  manuscript  compendium  of  33  ff.,  a  printed  work  of 
106  ff.,  and  another  printed  work  of  61  ff.,  by  Brother  Diego  Ibanes, 
procurator  of  the  province  of  the  Holy  Gospel, 
ff.  246-149.  1633.  Madrid.  Propositions  of  Brother  Diego  Ibanes.  Printed, 
ff.  247-250.  Documents  on  the  oppression  of  monks  by  bishops  in  the 
Indies. 

f.  304.  Sept.  15,  1643.  Report  of  a  meeting  at  the  palace  of  the  Propa¬ 
ganda,  on  the  same  subject. 

MEMORIALI. 

This  series  contains  memorials  sent  to  the  Propaganda,  for  the  most  part 
copies,  on  all  kinds  of  subjects.  The  series  is  in  417  volumes,  and  extends  only 
to  1669,  such  material,  after  that  date,  being  bound  with  the  Scritture  Cor- 
rispondenti.  All  relevant  material  is  here  listed. 


190 


Propaganda  Fide 


Memoriali  del  1631 .  Vol.  391. 

ff.  4-5,  62-63.  Feb.  3.  From  the  Dominicans  to  be  sent  into  New  Mexico, 
from  the  provinces  of  Castile  and  Mexico. 

ff.  12-13.  Feb.  3.  On  the  mission  of  the  Capuchins  in  New  England. 
Memoriali  1632.  Vol.  392. 

ff.  107,  143.  Brother  Domenico,  an  Indian,  wishes  to  go  home  to  convert 
his  family. 

Memoriali  1633.  Vol.  393. 

if.  1 52-1 53.  July  19,  1633.  “Postulata  ad  Sacram  Congregationem  de 
Propaganda  Fide,  pro  incremento  Missionis  Capucinorum  in  parti- 
bus  Orientis,  atque  etiam  in  Anglia,  et  Nova  Francia:  Itaque  dubia 
quaedam  declaranda.” 

ff.  160-163.  Copy  of  the  same. 

Memoriali  1633.  Vol.  393. 

ff.  320-321.  From  the  provincial  of  the  Recollets  of  Paris,  for  the  better 
ordering  of  missions  in  Canada.  See  also  f.  55. 

Memoriali  1638.  Vol.  399. 

f.  155.  From  Pietro  Nieto,  provincial  of  the  Augustinians  of  Mexico, 
asking  favors  for  Gasparo  de  Quintero. 

f.  257.  Concerning  the  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  in  the  island  of  St. 
Christopher,  “  seu  partes  Virginiae  ”. 

Memoriali  1641.  Vol.  402. 

f.  29.  From  the  Capuchins  of  Paris,  on  the  sending  of  a  priest  and  twelve 
laymen  to  Canada. 

ff.  51-56.  Response  to  a  memorial  of  the  ambassador  of  Spain,  concerning 
missions. 

f.  168.  From  the  procurator-general  of  the  Capuchins  asking  facoltd 
for  missionaries  in  Canada. 

f.  193.  Request  for  facoltd  for  two  priests  in  Maryland,  with  power  to 
transmit  it  to  others. 

f.  200.  Request  from  Charles  Camus  du  Peron,  for  special  privileges  in 
Canada. 

f.  201.  Jan.  7.  Memorial  on  the  same  subject  as  f.  200. 

Memoriali  1642.  Vol.  403. 

ff.  260-262.  Memorial  for  the  general  improvement  of  Capuchin  missions. 

ff.  336-337.  Concessions  to  Brother  Gio.  di  Santiago,  Dominican  of  Mex¬ 
ico. 

Memoriali  1643.  Vol.  409. 

f.  422.  “  Don  Gio.  della  Croce  dell’Indie  OccidH  si  ritrova  in  questa 
citta  di  Roma  negotiando  il  bene  commune,  facendo  sapere  come  nelle 
Indie  ogni’  uno  attende  alia  Fatica  dell’  Oro,  Argento,  et  altri  Es- 
sercitii  temporali,  non  curandosi  insegnar  la  Lingua  Latina  .  .  .” 
Memoriali  1646.  Vol.  412. 

f.  419.  Sept.  15.  Petition  of  a  Jesuit  to  go  to  the  Western  Indies. 
Memoriali  1648.  Vol.  417. 

f.  287.  Petition  from  the  Jesuits  in  Canada  for  transferable  facoltd. 

CONGREGAZIONI  PARTICOLARI. 

This  series  of  volumes  contains  documents  used  by,  and  relating  to,  the 
various  congregazioni  particolari,  held  from  time  to  time.  As  in  the  case  of 
the  cause,  a  disproportionate  amount  concerns  the  East  Indies.  All  material 
relating  to  our  subject  is  listed  here. 


Propaganda  Fide 


191 


20.  ff.  195-198.  Dec.  15,  1666.  Congregation  for  the  creation  of  a  bishop  of 
Canada.  Discussion  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Rouen. 
“  Rescriptum,  Erigatur  in  titulum  Vicariatus  Apostolicus  Canadi- 
ensis,  et  nominatio  illius  Ecclesiae  concedatur  Regi  Galliarum  tan- 
quam  fundatori.” 

30.  (1682-1700.) 

ff-  99-109.  Summary  of  a  congregation  held  May  16,  1684,  regarding  the 
weakening  of  the  Catholic  faith  in  America.  With  this  are  letters 
from  bishops  in  America  requesting  greater  authority  over  monks. 

31.  (1686-1707.) 

ff.  98-111.  Documents  relating  to  the  congregation  held  Apr.  2,  1686,  on 
the  business  of  erecting  missionary  colleges  in  Mexico.  Reference 
is  made  to  the  congregazione  generate  of  Mar.  26,  1686. 

137.  (1764-1781.) 

ff.  1-7.  Mar.,  1764.  “  Super  rebus  Americae  Septentrionalis.”  On  the 
spiritual  government  of  the  French  colonies, 
f.  9.  Mar.  17,  1764.  Letter  from  the  cardinal  prefect,  suggesting  the 
necessity  of  a  special  congregation  on  the  “  gravissimo  affare  del 
Canada  ”. 

ff.  11-12.  Jan.  30,  1764.  From  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  demands  made 
of  the  English  government  by  the  chapter  of  Quebec, 
ff.  13-14.  Feb.  20,  1764.  Abbe  de  l’lsledieu  to  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  re¬ 
questing  information  on  Canada. 

15-17.  “  Memoire  sur  l’Ltat  present  de  TEglise  de  Quebec/’ 
ff.  18-22.  “  Second  Memoire  sur  les  Demarches  du  Clerge  et  des  Peuples 
du  Canada  depuis  la  vacance  du  Siege  de  Quebec.” 
ff.  23-26.  “Denombrement  particulier  des  differentes  Missions  Franqaises 
et  Sauvages  de  l’lsle  Royale,  l’lsle  St.  Jean,  de  l’Acadie,  de  la  Riviere 
St.  Jean,  Pentagouet,  Miramichi  et  Restigouche  avec  le  nombre  de 
leurs  Eglises  et  leur  Position.” 

ff.  27-28.  Petition  to  the  Pope,  on  matrimonial  dispensations  for  Canada, 
f.  29.  Decree  on  allowing  variations  in  the  form  of  worship, 
ff.  31-42.  Letters  of  Abbe  de  l’lsledieu,  on  Canada,  the  English  court,  etc. 
ff.  43-44.  “  Forma  Juramenti  Professionis  Fidei  habita  a  Stephano  Mont¬ 
golfier  praesentato  ad  ecclesiam  Quebecensem.” 
ff.  47-50.  On  the  right  of  the  chapter  of  Quebec  to  nominate  the  bishop, 
ff.  51-52.  Paris,  Feb.  27,  1764.  From  Abbe  de  l’lsledieu  to  the  nuncio 
at  Paris,  on  the  election  of  the  Bishop  of  Quebec, 
ff.  53-54.  Power  from  the  chapter  of  Quebec  to  Mgr.  de  Montgolfier,  to 
secure  a  bishop. 

ff.  55-56.  1765.  The  nuncio  in  France,  on  the  nomination  of  a  bishop  for 
Quebec,  and  his  negotiations  with  the  court  of  London, 
ff.  57-59.  The  dean  of  the  chapter  at  Quebec  to  the  Pope,  on  the  nomina¬ 
tion  of  a  bishop  for  that  see. 

ff.  61-65.  Memoir  from  the  said  dean,  on  the  same  subject, 
f.  68.  “  Ex  audientia  SSmi  Januar.  1766  confirmatur  D.  Briand  in  episco- 
pum  Quebecensem.” 

f.  71.  Jan.  22,  1 766.  The  cardinal  prefect  orders  that  a  brief  be  prepared 
for  Mgr.  Briand. 


192  Propaganda  Fide 

145.  “  Atti  della  Congregazione  Particulare  de  4  Marzo  1808.  America  Set- 
tentrionale.” 

ff.  1-37.  Abstract  of  a  congregation  held  for  the  erection  of  a  bishopric, 
subject  immediately  to  the  Holy  See,  to  hold  in  check  certain  con¬ 
tumacious  ecclesiastics  who  refuse  to  obey  a  simple  vicar,  and  to 
better  propagate  the  Catholic  religion  in  the  United  States, 
f.  40.  Extract  from  the  Monitenr  de  la  Louisiane ,  of  Feb.  21,  1807,  on 
the  bishopric  of  New  Orleans. 

f.  42.  Process  undertaken  by  Abbe  de  l’Espinasse,  before  the  prefect 
apostolic,  to  secure  the  suppression  of  the  ancient  chapel  founded 
by  Spanish  Catholics  at  Kingston.  Printed, 
ff.  42-43.  Two  copies  of  the  Moniteur  de  la  Louisiane  on  the  disorders 
produced  by  the  Rev.  Father  Walsh, 
ff.  44-49.  New  Orleans,  Mar.  6,  1807.  Letter  of  the  administrators  of 
the  goods  of  the  church  of  the  parish  of  New  Orleans,  to  Mgr.  Car- 
roll,  as  administrator  of  Louisiana. 

ff.  64-68.  Two  matrimonial  dispensations  made  by  the  parish  of  St.  Louis, 
ff.  69-70.  July  4,  1787.  From  the  Bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  consti¬ 
tuting  Father  Antonio  de  Sedella  parish  priest  of  New  Orleans, 
f.  71.  May  9,  1806.  From  the  King  of  Spain,  naming  the  aforesaid  priest 
as  curate. 

ff.  75-77.  Copy  of  document  on  the  foundation  of  the  bishopric  of  Balti¬ 
more. 

f.  79.  Father  Concanen  requests  the  most  ample  facoltd  for  some  prelate 
of  the  British  Empire,  for  the  spiritual  good  of  the  American  portion 
of  that  empire. 

f.  80.  1808.  Father  Concanen  urges  that  the  affairs  of  North  America 
be  hastened. 

ff.  81-82.  Father  Concanen,  on  the  naming  of  certain  Catholic  bishops  in 
the  United  States. 

ff.  85-86.  From  the  same,  on  the  same  subject. 

ff.  91-93.  Nov.  21,  1806.  Translation  of  a  letter  written  in  English  by 
Mgr.  Carroll  to  Father  Concanen,  on  the  divisions  of  dioceses  in 
America. 

ff.  95-96.  Apr.  12,  1805.  From  the  Rev.  Patrick  Walsh,  vicar  general  of 
New  Orleans,  on  Father  Antonio  de  Sedella,  who  excites  the  people 
against  him. 

ff.  97-100.  1805.  Two  letters  from  a  priest  of  St.  Sulpice  at  Baltimore, 
proposing  certain  queries. 

ff.  102-105.  Nov.  22,  1806.  The  Bishop  of  Baltimore  writes  of  how  many 
dioceses  it  would  be  possible  to  found, 
ff.  106-108.  From  the  same,  suggesting  nominations  for  the  said  proposed 
dioceses. 

ff.  108-m.  Considerations  on  making  bishops. 

ff.  165-176.  “  Rescripta  Sacrae  particularis  Congregationis  .  .  .  pro  reso- 
lutione  dubiorum  [on  the  nomination  of  bishops]  ad  Americam  Sep- 
tentrionalem,  praesertim  vero  ad  Foederatas  ejusdem  Americae  Pro¬ 
vinces  pertinentium.” 

f.  184.  Briefs  for  the  making  of  new  dioceses, 
ff.  187-188.  Erection  of  four  dioceses,  and  names  of  the  bishops, 
ff.  191-197.  The  cardinal  charged  with  the  affair  (Cardinal  Litta)  re¬ 
sponds  to  doubts  on  the  erection  of  new  dioceses. 


Propaganda  Fide 


193 


MISCELLANEA. 

There  is  a  considerable  amount  of  material  of  a  miscellaneous  character, 
under  various  titles.  This  material  was  examined,  and  references  to  all  that 
seemed  relevant  are  listed. 


Miscellanea,  Missioni. 

1.  f.  65.  On  the  Capuchin  missions. 

f.  112b.  On  the  Dominican  missions. 
fY.  117b,  131.  On  the  missions  of  the  French  Capuchins, 
ff.  221-222.  1730.  Catalogue  of  prefects  of  missions, 
f.  228.  1775-  List  of  the  bishops  and  archbishops  who  are  accustomed 
to  send  to  the  Propaganda  relations  of  their  dioceses.  Quebec  is  the 
only  American  see  named. 

f.  234.  May  31,  1794.  On  the  Dominicans  in  California, 
ff.  252-255.  1758.  Notes  of  the  archbishops,  bishops,  and  prefects  to 
whom  was  sent  a  questionnaire  from  the  Propaganda, 
f.  256.  Similar  note,  of  those  to  whom  was  sent  a  circular  letter  of  Sept. 
24,  1802. 

f.  270b.  1802.  List  of  vicars  apostolic. 

ff.  278-279.  Notes  of  the  missionaries  apostolic,  who  exercise  the  ministry 
with  a  patent  from,  and  in  dependence  upon,  the  Sacred  Congrega¬ 
tion. 

ff.  357-365.  On  the  religions  dominant  in  various  parts  of  the  world, 
f.  368.  Questionnaire  for  missionaries.  Printed, 
f.  388.  Ten  forms  of  facoltd.  Printed, 
ff.  396-399.  Names  of  Jesuits  in  Canada  after  1763. 
ff.  404-418.  1760  circa.  General  observations  on  missions, 
ff.  442-444.  Note  of  prefects,  of  vicars  apostolic,  and  of  the  nuncios  re¬ 
sponsible  for  various  provinces, 
f.  450.  List  of  missionaries  of  the  Propaganda. 

2.  f.  31 1.  1826.  List  of  the  provinces  of  the  Propaganda. 

3.  f.  49.  New  plan  of  deputation  of  facoltd ,  approved  by  the  Pope  Mar.  16, 

1817.  List  of  places  to  which  it  applies. 

4.  ff.  147-162.  1743  circa.  Plan  of  a  work  on  the  extension  of  the  Catholic 

faith  under  the  Propaganda. 

12.  “  Decreta  et  Regulae  pro  Missionariis.”  This  contains  two  hundred  and 

seventy-seven  items. 

13.  “  Notizie  e  Luoghi  di  Missioni.”  Miscellaneous  notes  on  America,  of 

little  value. 

?.  Volume  without  number,  but  apparently  belonging  to  this  series,  and  en¬ 
titled,  “  Relationi  di  varie  Missioni :  Stato  del  Collegio  Urbano,  Mis¬ 
sioni  e  Missionari  ”. 

Near  the  beginning  is:  “  Brevis  Relatio  Missionis  FF.  Praedicatorum  in 
Insulas  Septentrionales  Americae  ”.  Following  a  little  after :  “  Cata- 
logus  Missionum  ”.  A  little  beyond  the  middle :  “  Missione  de’ 
Padri  Capuccini  ”. 

Miscellanea  di  America. 

1.  “  Causa  Angelopolitana.”  Bishop  Palafox  against  the  Jesuits. 

2.  Relazione  della  Missione  Cattolicain  Terra  Nuova  (1837).  Printed. 

3.  Relatio  Missionum  Occidentalium  sub  Vexillis  Ser aphid  Instituti  (1700). 

Printed. 


194 


Propaganda  Fide 


Miscellanea  Varia. 

1.  “  Relazioni  di  Varie  Provincie  della  Christianita.” 

f.  3.  A  few  dates  of  briefs  relating  to  America ;  as  1741,  on  slaves  and 
negroes ;  1766,  on  the  bishop  of  Quebec. 

Quaderno  IV.  List  of  foreign  missions  committed  to  the  Capuchins.  11  ff. 

Quaderno  XXXI.  1764  circa .  “  Stato  della  Religione  Cattolica  neir Ame¬ 
rica  Inglese.,,  2  ff. 

8.  f.  96  to  the  end  of  the  volume.  Documents  relating  to  America,  on  such 
subjects  as  taxes  and  the  granting  of  honors ;  but  not  particularly 
touching  the  territory  covered  by  this  report. 

11.  ff.  1-243.  “  Relazione  di  Monsr  Urbano  Cerri  alia  Santita  di  N.  S.  P.  P. 

Innocenzo  XI.  dello  Stato  di  Propaganda  Fide.”  Written  between 
1679  and  1689.  Folios  148-171  are  on  America,  171-179  are  on  the 
state  of  the  Congregation,  with  many  suggestions  for  improvements, 
ff.  326-383.  The  American  portion  of  a  longer  relation,  apparently  that 
made  to  Clement  XI. 

13.  ff.  118-143.  Relation  by  Mgr.  Cerri.  Substantially,  if  not  wholly,  like  that 
in  vol.  11. 

18.  f.  “  Divisio  Provinciarum  pro  Illmis  et  Rmis  DD.  Cardinalibus  Sacre  Con- 
gregnis  de  Propaganda  Fide.”  1624-1625. 

ISTRUZIONI. 

Istruzioni  Diversi  degl’  Anni  1623-1638. 

ff.  66-67.  June  21  >  1625.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  affairs  of  re¬ 
ligion  in  both  the  Indies. 

f.  217.  1635.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  parishes  of  the  Indies. 

Istruzioni  dall’Anno  1639  sino  al  1648. 

f.  4.  Mar.  3,  1639.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  parishes  of  the  Indies. 

ff.  49-51.  Apr.  14,  1644.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  interpretation  of 
the  bull  of  Alexander  VI.,  granting  the  patronage  of  the  Indies  to 
the  King  of  Spain. 

f.  51.  Mar.  5,  1644.  To  the  nuncio  in  France,  on  missions. 

Istruzioni. 

1.  ff.  29-40.  Mar.  2,  1767.  To  the  nuncio  at  Paris,  on  the  bishopric  of 

Quebec. 

ff.  41-44.  Jan.  15,  1783.  To  the  same,  on  the  peace  negotiations  of  that 
year.77 

f.  343.  General  instruction  to  the  prefects  of  missions,  on  the  oath  de¬ 
manded  by  the  national  assembly  of  France. 

ff.  385-389.  Jan.  14,  1785.  To  the  nuncio  in  France,  on  the  affairs  of 
America.78 

2.  ff.  584-588.  Instructions  on  the  facolta  of  the  Capuchins  in  their  missions. 

3.  ff.  568-579.  1823.  Instruction  on  certain  doubts  proposed  by  the  Arch¬ 

bishop  of  Quebec. 

ff.  588-594.  July  4,  1793.  Instruction  to  the  Bishop  of  Quebec. 

f.  607.  1840  circa.  Instructions  to  the  apostolic  delegate  in  Hayti. 

‘7  Printed  in  American  Historical  Review,  XV.  801. 

,s  Printed  in  American  Historical  Review,  XV.  825. 


Propaganda  Fide 


195 


SCRIPTA  VARIA. 

Decreta  S.  C.  de  Prop.  Fide  1622. 

49 "52*  “  De  Cura  Animarum  in  Novo  Orbe  commissa  Religiosis  Ordi- 
num  Mendicantium  a  Sede  Appca  media  designation’  Missione  Re¬ 
gum  Cath.” 

f.  61.  “  Divisio  provinciarum.” 

Stati  delle  diverse  Missioni  appartenenti  alia  S.  A. 

This  series  contains  for  the  most  part  printed  blanks  filled  in  with  informa¬ 
tion.  .  The  headings  are :  “  Citta  e  Luoghi  ”,  “  Clero  Secolare  suo  Rito  e 
Qualita  ”,  “  Clero  Regolare  suo  Rito  e  Qualita  ”,  “  Parrocchie,  Residenze, 
Chiese,  Numero  de  Catholici,  e  loro  Rito  ”,  “  Relazioni  e  Lettere  ”,  “  Scuole  e 
Collegi  ”,  “  Potenze  di  Congregazioni,  Cose  notabile,  Resoluzioni  da  pren- 
darsi  “  Sussidi  ordinari,  straordinari,  e  Rendite  fisse,  Facolta  ordinari,  stra- 
ordinari,  e  Indulti  ”. 

1.  (1794-1805.) 

This  contains  data  on  Newfoundland,  about  1805. 

11.  (1794-1805.) 

This  contains  data  on  Newfoundland,  about  1808. 

III.  (1794-1808.) 

This  contains  data  on  Canada  in  1807  and  1808,  and  on  the  United  States 
for  the  same  years.  There  are  no  other  volumes,  but  filed  reports. 
Informationum  lib.  136  pro  Missionibus  diversis. 

ff.  1 54-155.  1697.  On  the  need  of  facolta  to  dispense  in  matrimonial 
cases,  in  the  French  islands. 

f.  570.  Paris,  Oct.  12,  1610  (?).  Letter  from  Father  Petrus  Braidus  to 
Father  Enemondus  Massaus  (Ennemond  Masse),  on  certain  ecclesi¬ 
astical  necessities  for  the  Canadian  mission, 
f.  571.  Notes  regarding  the  Jesuits  in  North  America,  from  the  history 
of  Brother  T.  Bresciano  (F.  G.  Bressani  ?). 

VISITE  E  COLLEGI. 

This  collection  of  about  forty  volumes  contains  nothing  relevant  to  the  sub¬ 
ject  in  the  period  open  to  inspection,  except  possibly  an  occasional  reference 
to  Americans  in  some  of  the  colleges,  for  the  first  college  subject  to  the  Propa¬ 
ganda  and  special  to  America  was  founded  only  in  1857.  This  was  the  “  Col¬ 
legium  Americanum  Immaculatae  Conceptionis  Lovanii  ”,  for  missions  in 
America,  particularly  among  immigrants  from  Belgium,  Holland,  and  Ger¬ 
many.  This  was  followed,  in  1859,  by  the  “  Collegium  pro  Statibus  Foederatis 
Americae  de  Urbe  ”  ;  and  in  1888,  by  the  “  Collegium  Canadense  ”.  Also  un¬ 
der  the  care  of  the  Propaganda,  has  been  the  “  Seminarium  Sancti  Joseph  pro 
Missionibus  Societatis  Sancti  Joseph  a  SSmo  Corde  ad  Negros  in  Statibus 
Foederatis  Americae  Septentrionalis  ”,  at  Baltimore,  which  is  connected  with 
that  at  Mill  Hill,  London,  founded  in  1866.  Whether  this  remains  under  the 
direction  of  the  Propaganda,  I  could  not  ascertain.  The  eldest  college,  the 
Collegio  Urbano  (1627),  takes  students  from  all  nationalities,  particularly 
those  desiring  to  enter  the  field  of  general  missions. 

MUSEO  ETNOGRAFICO  DE  LA  S.  C.  DE  PROPAGANDA  FIDE. 

This  museum  contains  the  Borgia  Mexican  manuscripts, <#  and  the  two  well- 
known  maps  of  the  new  world.  The  Borgia  collection  of  manuscripts  has 
been  transferred  to  the  Vatican  Library,  and  is  described  under  that  head. 

79  See  Kingsborough,  Antiquities  of  Mexico,  vol.  III.,  and  Anales  del  Museo  Nacional 
de  Mexico,  IV.  264,  and  V.  12. 


OTHER  ECCLESIASTICAL  COLLECTIONS  IN  ROME. 


In  the  following  sketch  of  the  other  ecclesiastical  collections,  the  several 
institutions  are  discussed  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  given  in  the  Gerarchia 
Cattolica. 

THE  CONGREGATIONS.1 

Sancti  Officii. 

The  Congregatio  Sancti  Officii,  or,  as  it  is  more  commonly  known,  the  Holy 
Roman  and  Universal  Inquisition,  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  various 
inquisitorial  bodies  which  preceded  it.  In  its  present  form  it  was  established 
in  1536  by  Paul  III.,  and  fully  organized  by  Paul  IV.  in  1558.  Its  general 
function  is  the  preservation  of  the  faith  in  relation  to  heresy  and  heretics.  As 
a  powerful  congregation  it  attracted  to  itself  many  matters  not  necessarily 
pertinent  to  it,  and  in  particular  its  reputation  for  secrecy  caused  it  to  be  given 
the  handling  of  many  affairs  of  delicacy.  A  great  deal  of  English  business 
passed  through  its  hands,  and  with  it  possibly  something  relating  to  America. 
The  material  relating  to  Spanish  America  is  scant  because  of  the  extraor¬ 
dinary  independent  powers  granted  to  the  more  venerable  Spanish  Inquisi¬ 
tion,2  but  still  the  correspondence  of  the  Holy  Office  contains  something.3 
Matters  relating  to  the  Indies  were  also  occasionally  referred  here  by  the 
Propaganda.  At  the  present  time  the  Holy  Office  has  ceased  to  deal  with 
matters  not  strictly  falling  to  it;  and  its  jurisdiction  has  been  reduced  by  the 
creation  of  the  Congregation  de  Disciplina  Sacramentorum,  and  by  the  trans¬ 
fer  of  all  that  relates  to  abstinence,  feasts,  etc.,  to  the  Congregation  of  the 
Council,  and  of  everything  relating  to  the  election  of  bishops  to  that  of  the 
Consistory. 

The  archives  of  this  congregation  suffered  severely  at  the  time  of  their 
transfer  from  Paris,4  when  a  great  mass  of  them  was  destroyed  under  the 

Nearly  all  the  facts  relating  to  the  activities  of  the  several  congregations  are  taken 
from  Les  Congregations  Romaines,  by  Felix  Grimaldi  ( Siena,  1890,  pp.  xii,  556),  and 
from  Constitutio  Apostolica  de  Rotnana  Curia,  by  Pius  X.  (Rome,  1908.  pp.  69).  Gri¬ 
maldi  at  the  time  he  wrote  this  work  had  a  wide  practice  before  the  congregations  and 
was  well  acquainted  with  all  the  details  and  technicalities  of  their  methods.  Owing  to 
an  over-indulgence  in  a  rather  characteristically  Roman  love  of  sarcasm,  he  was  led 
into  statements  which  caused  his  book  to  be  placed  on  the  Index ;  but  it  remains  the 
one  modern  work  on  the  subject.  Since  its  publication  changes  in  organization  have 
been  numerous  and  important,  but  it  seemed  hardly  within  the  subject  to  follow  them 
in  detail.  The  new  state  of  affairs  is  summarized  in  the  bull  and  laws  included  in  the 
above-mentioned  pamphlet  of  1908,  which  represents  a  condition  that  will  probably 
be  fairly  permanent.  For  the  earlier  period  there  are  several  works  chiefly  formal  in 
character.  In  addition  to  those  mentioned  in  connection  with  specific  references,  the 
following  were  of  some  use;  Cohellius,  Notitia  Cardinalatus  (Rome,  1653,  pp.  328), 
particularly  pp.  41-153  on  the  congregations,  and  192-198  on  the  vice-chancellor;  and 
Colomiatti,  Codex  Juris  PontiUcii  seu  Canonici,  vol.  II.  (Turin,  1893),  which  gives 
the  bulls  incorporating  and  regulating  the  congregations.  The  information  obtained 
from  these  sources  was  supplemented  by  conversations  with  many  of  those  now  actually 
engaged  in  affairs,  and  by  the  particular  references  which  follow. 

2  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liii. 

3  See  Barberini  6334-6336. 

4  See  inventory  of  the  archives,  in  the  Archives  Nationales,  Paris,  cartons  390-395,. 

196 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


197 


direction  of  the  papal  agent.5  Some  few  of  those  consigned  to  destruction 
escaped  and  are  found  in  Paris,  and  some  are  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin.6 
There  remain,  however,  over  7000  volumes,  extending  from  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century  to  the  present  day,7  in  the  palace  of  the  Inquisition,  on  the 
Via  Santo  Uffizio.  They  are  entirely  inaccessible  at  present.8 

Consistorialis. 

The  primary  and  obvious  purpose  of  this  congregation  was  to  prepare  mate¬ 
rial  for  presentation  before  the  consistories  of  the  Sacred  College.  It  ac¬ 
quired  control  also  of  the  granting  of  certain  honors  of  an  ecclesiastical  char¬ 
acter,  such  as  the  pallium.  I  know  nothing  of  its  archives,  if  there  be  any, 
other  than  those  in  the  Archivio  Consistoriale,  but  they  would  scarcely  be 
likely  to  contain  anything  of  importance  for  American  history,  as  the  prelim¬ 
inary  steps  in  the  case  of  American  dioceses  were,  until  Nov.  1,  1908,  in  the 
hands  of  the  Propaganda  instead  of  this  congregation. 

For  the  future,  however,  its  archives  will  be  important,  not  only  because  all 
American  episcopal  nominations  will  pass  through  its  hands,  but  because  its 
functions  have  been  extended  in  number  as  well  as  in  territorial  application. 
It  seems  destined,  in  fact,  to  become  the  chief  of  all  the  congregations.  It  has 
the  power,  in  cases  of  conflict  of  jurisdiction,  of  determining  the  competency 
of  the  several  congregations ;  and  has  had  transferred  to  it  certain  duties  pre¬ 
viously  exercised  by  the  congregations  of  Bishops  and  of  the  Council.  It  will 
have  the  examination  of  the  relations  of  dioceses  sent  by  the  bishops,  and,  after 
consultation  with  the  Pope,  its  prefect,  the  preparation  of  measures  called 
for  by  these  reports.  It  will  have  charge  of  all  that  pertains  to  the  govern¬ 
ment,  discipline,  and  studies  of  seminaries.  In  personnel  it  is  closely  joined 
with  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  and  the  secretariate  of  state. 

Visitationis  Apostolicae. 

The  functions  of  this  congregation  were  local  to  the  diocese  of  Rome,  and 
have  been  now  transferred  to  a  commission. 

Episcoporum  et  Regularium. 

This  congregation  has  been  for  many  years  the  most  active  in  the  Curia. 
In  the  first  place  it  acted  as  a  tribunal  for  the  settlement  of  causes  arising  be¬ 
tween  bishops  and  the  regulars  of  their  dioceses.  The  conflicts  between  these 
have  been  innumerable  and  universal,  and  have  made  this  congregation  one  of 
the  greatest  judicial  tribunals  of  the  Church.  In  addition,  a  still  greater  por¬ 
tion  of  its  attention  was  devoted  to  the  second  branch  of  its  activity,  the  super¬ 
vision  of  regulars,  including  the  examination  and  approval  of  all  propositions 
for  new  institutions,  of  their  constitutions  and  rules,  and  of  all  changes  in  the 
same.  By  the  recent  constitutions  this  congregation  has  been  abrogated.  In 
its  place  has  been  established  the  congregation  “  Negotiis  Religiosorum  So- 
dalium  ”,  which  takes  over  its  work  of  supervision,  including  the  judging  of 
cases  of  discipline.  The  remainder,  and  by  far  the  more  important  portion 
of  its  judicial  authority,  goes  to  the  Rota.  The  archives  of  this  congregation 

5  Delisle,  “Les  Archives  Pontificales  ”,  in  Journal  des  Savants,  1892,  p.  432.  The  agent 
received  4300  francs  from  the  paper-maker  who  boiled  them  down. 

6  C.  Corvisieri,  “  Compendio  dei  Processi  del  Santo  Uffizio  di  Roma  ”,  in  Arch,  della 
Soc.  Rom.  di  Stor.  Pat.,  III.  263-267. 

7  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liii. 

8  Copies  of  particular  documents  might  possibly  be  obtained. 


198 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


are  very  extensive,  as  its  rules  of  pleading  were  well  developed  and  elaborate. 
There  are  said  to  be  16,000  volumes,  extending  from  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,9  but  they  seem  as  yet  to  have  been  kept  secret.  In  the  Borgia  col¬ 
lection,  numbers  66,  70,  71,  and  77  give  a  compendium  and  index  to  the  ma¬ 
terial  from  1582  to  1644.  No  cases  arising  in  America  were  noted.  The 
collection  is  apparently  arranged  by  subjects,  as  the  interest  was  in  cases  and 
not  in  the  localities  from  which  they  arose.  In  the  records  of  the  Propaganda 
there  are  notices  of  cases  referred  from  that  congregation  to  this. 

Super  Disciplinam  Regularium. 

The  particular  function  of  this  congregation  was  to  settle  cases  arising  be¬ 
tween  two  members  of  the  same  order,  those  involving  two  orders  going  to 
the  preceding  congregation.  Originally  given  powers  only  in  Italy,  its  work 
rarely  extended  out  of  that  field,  although  it  was  given  general  jurisdiction 
in  1645.  At  first  a  rival  of  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars,  it  be¬ 
came  later  an  adjunct,  having  the  same  prefect,  and  was  in  1906  annexed  to 
it.10  The  two  archives  have  undoubtedly  been  joined. 

Super  Statum  Regularium. 

This  congregation,  established  in  1846  to  revise  the  legislation  affecting  all 
orders,  was  in  1906  dissolved  by  Pius  X.,  as  having  accomplished  its  purpose.11 
It  was  always  connected  with  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars,  and 
their  archives  are  doubtless  joined;  but  those  of  this  congregation  would 
scarcely  chance  to  have  anything  local  to  America. 

Concilii. 

This  congregation  was  formed  originally  to  interpret  the  decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  and  to  propose  new  legislation.  Its  field  of  activity  was  with 
the  secular  clergy  and  the  people.  This  gave  it  supervision  of  diocesan  and 
parochial  property,  of  the  observation  of  feasts  and  fasts,  and  of  pious  unions 
and  other  ecclesiastical  societies  not  monastic.  It  acquired  other  functions, 
such  as  the  examination  of  bishops  and  the  revision  of  the  decrees  of  provin¬ 
cial  councils.  These  two  latter  duties  were  at  one  time  assigned  to  subordinate 
congregations ;  but  these  need  not  receive  the  attention  of  the  American  his¬ 
torian,  as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  first  did  not  extend  to  America,  and  the  latter, 
doubtless  with  its  archives,  was  in  1908  annexed  to  the  Congregation  of  the 
Council.  The  constitutions  of  1908  leave  this  congregation  with  much  the 
same  field  it  has  previously  occupied,  although  no  specific  reference  is  made 
to  the  Council  of  Trent.  The  duty  of  examining  the  reports  of  bishops,  and 
of  making  recommendations  upon  them,  has  been  transferred  to  the  Congre¬ 
gation  of  the  Consistory,  and  all  judicial  powers,  except  in  linea  disciplinari, 
to  the  Rota.  Its  archives,  which  consist  of  about  4000  volumes,  should  contain 
a  fair  proportion  of  material  relating  to  America.12 

Super  Residentiam  Episcoporum. 

This  was  a  congregation,  subordinate  to  the  preceding,  whose  purpose  was 
to  regulate  the  residence  of  bishops.  It  may  well  have  discussed  the  cases 


’Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liii. 

10  Pius  X.,  Pontiticis  Maximi  Acta,  vol.  III.  (Rome,  1908)  ;  May  26,  1906. 

11  Ibid. 

12  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liii. 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


199 


of  at  least  one  bishop  of  Mexico,13  and  one  of  Quebec.14  After  having  been 
long  practically  united  with  the  parent  congregation,  it  was  in  1904  suppressed, 
the  field  of  its  work  having  almost  vanished  under  modern  conditions. 

Immunitatis  Ecclesiastici. 

This  congregation,  which  was  founded  in  1626,  was  also  subordinate  to  that 
of  the  Council.  It  was  in  effect  a  tribunal  for  the  adjudication  of  cases  arising 
from  the  violation  of  ecclesiastical  immunity  inherent  either  in  persons  or 
places.  These  arose  for  the  most  part  in  the  Papal  States,15  but  occasionally 
cases  from  Spanish  America  were  referred  to  it  from  the  Propaganda,16  though 
none  were  noted  except  from  the  provinces  of  South  America.  This  congre¬ 
gation  is  noted  by  Grimaldi  in  1890  as  no  longer  existing,  but  in  the  Gerarchia 
of  1908  it  is  mentioned.  Doubtless  with  the  disappearance  of  the  rights  with 
which  it  dealt,  it  became  merely  titular.  In  the  Constitutions  of  1908  it  is  not 
mentioned.  Its  archives,  doubtless  now  united  with  those  of  the  congregation 
of  the  Council,  amount  to  about  3000  volumes.17 

Indicis. 

This  congregation  was  established  in  1571.  Before  that  date  its  functions 
had  been  performed  by  the  Holy  Office,  or  by  the  Pope  without  the  mediation 
of  a  congregation.  Its  purpose  is  to  determine  the  character  of  books  brought 
to  its  notice  and  to  place  those  detrimental  to  faith  upon  the  Index  of  pro¬ 
hibited  books.  Its  archives  are  not  extensive,  amounting  to  only  500  volumes.18 
Its  decrees  have,  of  course,  always  been  widely  published,  and  some  material 
relating  to  it  is  to  be  found  among  the  Bandi.19  For  the  future,  its  initiative 
is  increased ;  and  on  the  question  of  prohibiting  books,  the  cardinals  of  this 
congregation  are  to  confer  with  those  of  the  Holy  Office. 

Sacrorum  Rituum. 

This  congregation  has  two  fields  of  work.  In  the  first  place  it  has  jurisdic¬ 
tion  over  the  forms  of  worship  and  their  execution.  This  does  not,  however, 
include  the  right  of  advising  changes  in  liturgies,  which  are  usually  framed 
and  adopted  without  its  interposition.  In  connection  with  this  part  of  its 
duties  it  had  often  to  deal  with  questions  arising  from  countries  in  which  new 
missions  were  being  introduced.  The  majority  of  such  questions  arose  from 
the  East  Indies,  but  occasionally  they  came  also  from  those  of  the  West,  as 
concerning  the  kind  of  oil  to  be  used  in  baptism.20 

The  other  branch  of  its  duties  is  that  of  judging  cases  of  beatification  and 
canonization,  and  such  cases  were  frequently  presented  from  America,  the 
most  notable  being  that  of  Bishop  Palafox. 

18  Nun.  di  Spagna  34,  see  page  64. 

14  See  page  163. 

15  Angelica  1866,  “  Resolutiones  Sac.  Congregationis  Ecclesiasticae  Immunitatis,  anno 
1702  ad  1704.” 

10  See  Lettere,  letters  of  the  secretary. 

17  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liv. 

18  Ibid •  , 

19  Its  archives  are  apparently  entirely  inaccessible,  as  they  are  not  referred  to  by 

Helgers  in  his  Der  Index  der  Verbotenen  Bucher  (Freiburg  i.  B.,  1904*  PP-  638)  ;  or  in 
his  Die  Biicherverbote  in  Papstbriefen  (Freiburg  i.  B.,  1907,  PP*  107). 

20  See  Barberini  1496  and  1497;  Vallicelliana  L  22. 


14 


200 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


The  archives  of  this  congregation  consist  of  about  2000  registers,  dealing 
chiefly  with  its  first  class  of  duties,  and  about  4000  processes  of  canonization/11 
In  addition,  as  is  mentioned  on  page  17,  there  are  in  the  Bibliotheque  National 
at  Paris  about  2000  volumes  of  processes,  left  there  in  1817. 

Indulgentiarum  et  Reliquiorum. 

This  congregation  was  established  in  1669  but  held  few  meetings  before 
1710.  It  was  charged  with  the  granting  of  spiritual  indulgences  and  with 
the  attestation  and  the  regulation  of  the  adoration  of  relics.  Its  greater  favors 
were  granted  in  the  form  of  briefs,  but  minor  ones  it  conferred  upon  its  own 
authority.  As  each  bishop  on  his  consecration  received  certain  indulgences 
there  must  be  a  certain  amount  of  American  material  in  its  archives,  which 
seem  to  be  in  good  condition.  This  congregation  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Con¬ 
stitutions  of  1908. 

Pro  Negotiis  Ecclesiasticis  Extraordinariis. 

This  congregation  was  established  in  1814  to  assist  in  the  re-establishment 
of  the  Church  after  the  upheaval  of  the  French  Revolution.  Its  special  field 
is  the  making  and  oversight  of  concordats  and  other  treaties  with  secular 
powers.  This  work  naturally  brought  it  into  close  touch  with  the  secretary 
of  state,  and  it  has  come  to  be  in  effect  a  consulting  board  acting  with  him. 
This  has  tended  largely  to  extend  its  activity,  which  actually  includes  much 
the  same  field  as  that  of  the  State  Department  in  the  United  States  of  America ; 
while  its  close  dependence  upon  the  secretary  of  state  differentiates  it  from  the 
other  congregations  which  have  more  independent  powers. 

It  had  the  charge  of  the  re-establishment  of  relations  between  the  Church 
and  most  of  the  republics  of  South  America,  though  the  cases  of  Chili  and 
Hayti  were  dealt  with  by  the  Propaganda ;  and  its  archives  undoubtedly  con¬ 
tain  much  of  interest,  but  of  course  are  not  open,  as  they  are  practically  all 
subsequent  to  1815.  They  are  apparently  kept  with  those  of  the  secretary  of 
state  and  will  probably  be  opened  when  the  latter  are. 

The  other  congregations  past  or  still  existing  can  scarcely  have  had  any¬ 
thing  to  do  with  America,  but  that  of  Studies  will  doubtless  play  an  important 
part  in  the  future. 

Commissions. 

The  numerous  commissions  which  now  exist  are  all  of  comparatively  recent 
origin,  and  have  to  do,  moreover,  with  general  questions  of  administration  or 
scholarship.  Their  archives,  therefore,  would  be  neither  available  nor  of  local 
interest  to  America. 

TRIBUNALS. 

Sacra  Poenitentiaria. 

The  business  of  this  tribunal  is  purely  spiritual.22  It  absolves  sins  reserved 
from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary  confessors  and  the  bishops;  grants  dis¬ 
pensations,  commutations,  sanctions,  condonations,  etc. ;  and  deals  with  ques¬ 
tions  of  conscience,  such  as  the  purchase  by  Catholics  of  ecclesiastical  goods 
condemned  by  the  state,  and  usury.  Its  archives,  consisting  of  about  4500 
volumes  dating  from  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  have  been,  and  are  apt 

^Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  liv. 

"2  See  also  H.  C.  Lea,  A  Formulary  of  the  Papal  Penitentiary  in  the  Thirteenth  Cen¬ 
tury  (Philadelphia,  1892,  pp.  xxxviii,  183),  pp.  xxviii-xxx;  A.  Gottlob,  “Das  Vaticani- 
sche  Archiv  ”,  in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  V.  272. 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


201 


to  be  in  the  future,  reserved,  for  those  of  no  other  department  are  of  so  con¬ 
fidential  a  nature.  I  am  unable  to  state  whether  any  American  cases  came  to 
the  Penitentiary  or  whether  they  were  all  arrested  in  America,  by  the  broader 
faculties  given  the  bishops,  and  in  the  Propaganda. 

Sacra  Romana  Rota. 

The  history  of  this  tribunal  is  summed  up  in  the  preamble  of  the  Constitu¬ 
tion  of  1908  reorganizing  it :  “  Ouum  Sacrae  Romanae  Rotae  tribunal,  ante- 
actis  temporibus  omni  laude  cumulatum,  hoc  aevo  variis  de  causis  judicare 
ferme  destiterit,  factum  est  ut  Sacrae  Congregationes  forensibus  contentioni- 
bus  nimium  gravarentur  Although  it  remained  in  theory  a  sort  of  supreme 
court  for  spiritual  causes,  its  work,  after  the  rise  of  the  congregations,  was 
actually  confined  almost  entirely  to  civil  causes  arising  in  the  Papal  States, 
and  with  the  fall  of  the  temporal  dominion  of  the  Pope,  it  became  moribund. 
The  Constitutions  of  1908,  with  previous  letters  of  Pius  X.,  re-established  its 
importance,  ordering  that  “  causae  omnes  contentiosae  non  maiores  ”  come 
before  it.  Its  archives  are  in  the  Palazzetta  in  the  garden  of  the  Vatican,  and 
are  well  ordered  though  not  regularly  accessible.'3  As  is  evident,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  that  they  contain  American  material.*4 

Signatura  Apostolica. 

This  tribunal,  formed  in  1908  to  act  as  a  court  of  appeal  from  the  Rota, 
succeeds  two  ancient  tribunals,  the  Signatura  Papalis  Gratiae  and  the  Signa¬ 
tura  Papalis  Justitiae,  which  served  to  some  extent  as  courts  of  equity.25  Their 
archives  are  in  the  same  building  as  those  of  the  Rota,  but  there  is  even  less 
chance  than  in  the  case  of  the  latter  that  American  material  may  be  found 
in  them. 


OFFICES. 

Cancellaria  Apostolica. 

I  know  nothing  of  what  archives  there  may  be  in  the  keeping  of  this  office 
in  its  palace  on  the  Corso  Vittorio  Emanuele.  It  would  seem  that  there  could 
be  nothing  essential,  that  is,  nothing  not  represented  elsewhere,  except  office 
accounts.  One  would  suppose,  however,  that  there  must  be  preserved  here 
warrants  or  mandates  for  the  bulls  which  it  has  issued,  and  the  original  min¬ 
utes  of  the  same  signed  by  the  Pope.20 

Dataria  Apostolica. 

The  extensive  archives  recently  transferred  to  the  Vatican  from  the  Lateran 
would  seem  to  contain  all  the  essential  records  of  this  office  to  a  period  even 
later  than  those  for  which  general  access  is  allowed.*' 

23  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  lii ;  Sagnori,  Relazioni  sail’  Ordinamento  dell’ Archivio 
degli  Uffici  Rotali  (Rome,  1888). 

24  Barb erini  1538,  containing  an  index  to  the  decisions  of  the  Rota,  1557-1618,  and 
1596,  containing  selected  decisions  and  index,  1600-1626,  were  examined  and  no  perti¬ 
nent  case  found.  The  decisions  of  the  Rota  made  popular  reading  and  copies  are  found 
in  almost  every  library. 

25  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Pontiffcales,  p.  89;  A.  Gottlob,  “Das  Vaticanische  Archiv  ”, 
in  Historisches  Jahrbuch,  V.  272;  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  lii. 

30  See  page  21. 

27  See  page  24  for  archives.  For  functions  see  T.  Amyclenus,  Tractatus  de  Officio  et 
Jurisdictione  Datarii,  necnon  de  Stylo  Datariae  (Cologne,  1701,  pp.  461). 


202 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


Camera  Apostolica. 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  archives  of  this  office  taken  by  the  Italian 
government  include  all  its  records.  Some  series  extend  to  the  date  of  the 
seizure,  others  apparently  do  not.28  At  the  present  time  its  duty  is  the  care 
and  administration  of  papal  goods  and  lands  during  vacancies  in  the  Holy  See. 


Secretaria  Status.29 

With  this  office  is  now  united  that  of  the  secretary  of  briefs.30  All  the  essen¬ 
tial  archives  of  both  seem  to  be  in  the  Archivio  down  to  1815.  Those  of  the 
secretary  of  state  down  to  1850  are  also  actually  there  though  not  yet  generally 
accessible.  These  latter  are  in  the  same  room  as  the  consistorial  archives  and 
the  room  preceding.  These  later  records  are  not  in  registers,  but  in  loose 
covers  or  mazzi,  of  which  there  are  about  425  for  the  period  between  1815  and 
1850.  They  run  in  series  labelled:  “  Nunziature  ”,  “  Ministri  ”,  “  Consoli  ”, 
some  having  in  addition  the  name  of  the  country,  and  others  being  marked 
miscellaneous. 


Secretariae  Brevium  ad  Principes  et  Epistolarum  Latinarum. 

I  know  nothing  in  addition  to  what  has  already  been  said  31  of  the  archives 
of  these  two  departments  which  have  long  been  joined.  It  seems  probable 
that  the  recent  transfers  of  records  include  all  of  historical  importance. 

ARCHIVIO  DEI  MAESTRI  DELLE  CEREMONIE.32 

The  Master  of  Ceremonies  is  a  very  important  officer  of  the  papal  court, 
and  many  who  have  occupied  the  office  have  been  men  of  much  weight  outside 
their  regular  functions.  The  archives  are  preserved  beneath  the  Sistine  Chapel, 
and  are  under  the  direct  control  of  the  Master.  There  are  about  650  volumes, 
among  them  four  manuscript  volumes  of  indexes.33  There  is  also  an  inventory 
by  Fornici,  printed  in  1803,  Ristretto  delle  principali  Indicazioni  sotto  le  quali 
sono  raccolte  in  molti  Volumi  e  descritte  con  Indici  tutte  le  Istruzioni,  Me- 
morie  e  Manuscritti  che  si  conservano  ne  IP  Archivio  dei  Maestri  delle  Cere- 
monie  Pontihcie — a  tutto  Vanno  1803.  This  was  reprinted  and  brought  to 
date  by  Palmieri  in  1893. 34  Also  indice  148  of  the  Vatican  archives  by  Bis- 
saigha  is :  “  Index  Rerum  Notabilium  collectarum  ex  viginti  sex  libris  Diario- 
rum  Pontificum  ”,  1489-1644. 

The  material  consists  of  accounts  of  funerals  of  popes,  kings,  etc. ;  recep¬ 
tions  of  kings  and  viceroys  ;  controversies  regarding  the  treatment  of  cardinals 
by  temporal  powers ;  voyages  of  the  popes ;  and  diaries  of  popes,  conclaves, 
the  Council  of  Trent,  and  other  councils,  1294-1799.  The  diaries  are  the  most 


29  C* 

bee  page  34. 

29  See  page  52. 

30  The  archives  of  the  secretary  of  briefs  have  been  at  his  office  near  the  Amina,  in  the 
Borgo.  Such  archives  as  remained  after  the  transfer  of  the  register  of  briefs  and  bulls 
mentioned  on  pages  42  and  43,  were  unimportant.  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  lii; 
Wirz,  Bullen  und  Breven,  p.  xxvii. 

81  See  pages  30-31. 

52  Abbe  G.  Constant,  “  Les  Maitres  de  Ceremonies  du  XVIe  Siecle :  Leurs  Diaires  ”, 
Melanges  d’Arch.  et  d’Hist.,  XXIII.  161-290,  319-345 ;  Ehrle,  “  Zur  Geschichte  des 
Papstlichen  Hofceremoniells  im  14.  Jahrhundert;  das  Archiv  des  Papstlichen  Cerimo- 
nienmeisters  ”,  in  Archiv  fur  Litteratur-  und  Kirchengeschichte  des  Mittelalters,  V.  565, 
602  (gives  list  of  material)  ;  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  li,  lii. 

33  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  li,  gives  653. 

34  Gregorio  Palmieri,  Brevis  Notitia  et  Catalogus  Archivi  Sacrae  Congregations  Cae - 
remonialis  (Rome,  1893,  pp.  49). 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


203 


interesting  portion  of  the  collection.  Copies  are  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
library  of  manuscripts,  and  some,  as  that  of  Burchard,  have  been  printed. 
It  does  not,  however,  seem  probable  that  any  American  material  is  to  be  found 
in  them.  Except  for  the  first,  that  begun  by  Burchard  in  1484,  and  to  a 
smaller  extent  the  following  by  De  Grassis,  they  are  purely  formal  in  char¬ 
acter,  simple  accounts  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  papal  court.35  There  are,  how¬ 
ever,  in  the  archives  consistorial  acts,  volumes  393-407,  those  of  Agostino 
Favoriti,  1491-1633;  408  and  409,  those  of  Cardinal  Severino,  1563-1565  and 
1 585-1 588 ;  and  410,  those  of  Cardinal  Cesarius,  1628-1642. 

MONASTIC  ORDERS. 

The  various  monastic  orders  played  scarcely  a  less  important  part  in  the 
early  history  of  America  than  in  the  development  of  Europe  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  As  missionaries,  explorers,  and  reporters  of  primitive  life,  they  were 
almost  omnipresent ;  and  few  contributions  to  American  history  would  be 
more  welcome  than  a  complete  record  of  their  activity.  Unfortunately  there 
seems  to  be  less  material  at  Rome  for  such  a  record  than  might  be  supposed. 
The  organization  of  the  orders,  with  the  exception  of  that  of  the  Jesuits,  was 
in  fact  not  close.  The  branches  belonging  to  the  various  countries  were  often 
semi-independent,  and  always  had  large  local  powers ;  while  distance  and 
danger  of  communication  with  America  loosened  this  bond,  as  all  others  bind¬ 
ing  the  people  of  the  two  continents.  Such  Italian  monastic  provinces,  more¬ 
over,  as  engaged  in  missionary  work  in  America  were  interested  in  Brazil  and 
other  portions  of  South  America,  so  that  their  local  records  do  not  fall  within 
the  subject. 

The  monastic  archives,  also,  have  suffered  more  severely  than  those  of  the 
central  papal  administration.  In  addition  to  the  ordinary  buffetings  of  time, 
there  have  been  the  two  great  cataclysms  of  1797  and  1870.  The  French  in¬ 
vasion  led  in  the  first  place  to  the  collection  of  a  mass  of  documents  from 
various  monastic  libraries  and  archives,  which  ultimately  reached  the  Archivio 
Vaticano,  where  it  exists  today  as  the  “  Instrumenta  Monastica  ”.36  There  was 
also  a  certain  amount  of  destruction,  and  much  loss  through  confusion.  Many 
were  transferred  from  their  usual  repositories  to  places  doubtless  safe,  but,  in 
the  disturbances  of  the  next  eighteen  years,  forgotten.  It  is  probable  that 
such  material  will  be  coming  to  light  for  many  years.37 

The  seizures  by  the  Italian  government  after  1870  have  been  confined  chiefly 
to  convent  libraries,  and  among  the  collections  which  it  has  opened  to  the  public 
is  comparatively  little  archive  material.38  The  archives  in  the  possession  of 
the  several  orders  from  the  Napoleonic  period  to  the  present  day  are,  in  fact, 
extensive  and  fairly  complete,  and  from  them  a  history  of  the  rapid  spread  of 
religious  organizations  through  the  United  States  and  Canada  might  be  writ¬ 
ten,  particularly  as  the  improvement  in  the  means  of  communication  has  ren¬ 
dered  the  bonds  between  the  central  monastic  administration  and  the  American 
provinces  so  much  more  effective.  Fear  of  further  seizures,  however,  has 
retarded  the  advance  of  the  policy  of  publicity,  and  they  are  so  closely  guarded 
by  their  custodians  that  in  many  cases  even  their  location  is  known  to  but  few. 

85  Constant,  “  Les  Maitres  de  Ceremonies”,  pp.  321-322;  II  Diario  di  Leone  X.  di 
Paride  de  Grassis  (Rome,  1884)  ;  L.  Thuasne,  ed.,  Johannis  Burchardi  .  .  .  Diarium 
(Paris,  1883,  3  vols.). 

3n  See  page  98. 

37  Most  of  this  information  was  gathered  from  conversations. 

33  See  page  218. 


204 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


Some  have  been  but  poorly  kept,  and  are  not  more  easy  of  use  than  of  access. 
At  the  present  time  nearly  all  the  orders  are  alive  to  their  value  and  are  pre¬ 
paring  to  present  the  more  important  of  their  contents  to  the  world,  each  by 
the  activity  of  its  own  members  and  in  its  own  publications.  It  is,  of  course, 
a  misfortune  for  American  students  that  attention  is  nearly  always  devoted 
first  to  the  documents  of  the  earliest  period.  While  outside  students  can  under 
proper  auspices  obtain  entrance  into  such  archives,  it  is  extremely  improbable 
that  any  one  student  could  secure  the  use  of  a  large  enough  number  to  serve 
satisfactorily  for  a  study  of  the  growth  of  orders  generally. 

Carmelites,  Scalzi. 

The  headquarters  of  this  order  are  at  S.  Teresa,  39  Corso  d’ltalia,  and  are 
said  to  contain  archives  of  interest  to  American  history.89 

Dominicans. 

The  Dominicans  have  moved  several  times  since  the  Italian  occupation,  and 
are  now  only  temporarily  located  at  10  Via  S.  Sebastianello,  a  new  and  more 
permanent  convent  being  in  construction.  This  has  prevented  a  complete  or¬ 
dering  of  their  archives,  which  are  nevertheless  used  by  a  few  scholars.  Access 
is  very  closely  guarded,  even  members  of  the  order  being  admitted  only  with 
caution.  For  the  period  before  1800  there  is  much  valuable  material,  but  not 
connected  and  complete  archives,  and  few  if  any  registers  of  correspondence. 
For  the  later  period  the  archives  are  satisfactory.  The  index  notes  two  hun¬ 
dred  numbers  on  American  history.  Particularly  important  are  the  reports 
of  the  procurators  of  the  several  provinces.  Material  from  the  collection  is 
printed  in  the  Monumenta  of  the  order.40 

Franciscans. 

Minor  Observants.  St.  Isidore.  This  house  of  the  Irish  Franciscans  and 
home  of  Luke  Wadding  has  been  remarkably  free  from  disturbance  and  its 
records  are  fairly  complete.  Here  are  a  few  references  to  America,  and  items 
might  be  gleaned  for  the  biographies  of  students  in  residence  here,  who  sub¬ 
sequently  worked  in  America. 

St.  Quarante.44  This  house  belongs  to  the  Spanish  branch,  and  contains 
the  general  archives  of  the  order 42  besides  an  interesting  library  of  eighteenth- 
century  books.  Both  have  long  been  neglected  but  the  archives  are  now  being 
ordered.  It  is  probable  that  they  will  be  moved  to  the  new  Collegio  di  San 
Antonio,  in  the  Via  Merulana,  the  residence  of  the  general  of  the  recently  re¬ 
united  branches  of  the  order.  The  amount  of  American  material  is  rela¬ 
tively  large.  I  note  two  numbers :  leg.  54,  “  Documentos  referentes  a  la  Pro- 
curacion  de  las  Indias  ...  a  la  Provincia  del  S.  Evangelio  de  Mejico,, ;  leg. 
65,  “  Description  Topografica,  Phisica,  Natural,  Politica  y  Metalurgica  de  las 
Missiones  de  Propaganda  Fide,  y  del  Colegio  de  Guadalupe,  Zacatecas  The 
reports  of  the  provincial  procurators,  where  they  exist,  are  of  great  impor- 

30  The  Carmelites  unsuccessfully  tried  to  establish  a  mission  in  America  about  1635. 
They  do  not  seem  to  have  re-entered  the  field  until  1864. 

40  See  Monumenta  Ordinis  Fratrum  Praedicatorum,  vols.  II.  and  IV.,  for  slight  ref¬ 
erences  to  these  general  archives. 

41  The  entrance  is  hard  to  find;  it  is  in  the  Via  di  San  Francesco,  to  the  left  of  the 
church  of  St.  Quarante. 

42  See  Vallicelliana  N.  39,  No.  2,  for  an  index  to  certain  manuscripts  in  this  collection. 
This  index  was  not  examined  but  is  probably  of  no  present  value.  These  were  moved 
from  Sta.  Maria  in  Ara  Coeli,  at  the  time  of  the  Italian  occupation. 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


205 


tance.  Documents  from  this  collection  are  published  from  time  to  time  in  the 
Archivum  Franciscanum  Historicum. 

Conventuals.  The  archives  of  this  order,  which  are  in  connection  with  the 
church  of  SS.  Apostoli,  on  the  piazza  of  the  same  name,  are  said  to  contain 
much  American  material. 

Capuchins.  The  headquarters  of  this  order  are  in  the  convent  at  71  Via 
Boncompagni.  The  archives  are  contained  in  a  small  room,  and  contain  noth¬ 
ing  of  interest  to  the  subject.  On  the  other  hand,  this  order  is  particularly  well 
represented  in  the  archives  of  the  Propaganda.43 

Jesuits. 

The  archives  of  this  order  are  not  at  Rome,  and  are  absolutely  closed  to 
outsiders,  although  copies  of  special  documents  known  to  exist  may  sometimes 
be  obtained.44  When  their  Monumenta  reaches  a  later  period,  it  will  doubtless 
make  public  a  great  deal  of  American  material. 

COLLEGES. 

Capronica. 

This  library  was  left  by  Cardinal  Capronica  to  the  college  which  he  founded 
and  which  bears  his  name.  It  is  indexed  in  indice  218  of  the  Archivio  Vati- 
cano.43  As  it  obviously  contained  nothing  relating  to  the  subject,  its  present 
location  and  accessibility  were  not  investigated.40 

English  College. 

The  archives  of  this  college  are  extensive,  but  the  chance  of  finding  Ameri¬ 
can  material  did  not  seem  great  enough  to  warrant  investigation.  All  records 
of  importance  have  been  copied,  and  the  transcripts  are  now  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  of  London,  under  the  title  of  “  Roman  Transcripts 

Collegium  Urbanum. 

The  extensive  and  valuable  library  of  this  college  does  not  contain  any 
manuscripts  pertinent  to  the  subject. 

College  of  the  United  States. 

The  American  College,  founded  by  Pius  IX.  in  1859,  has  not  reached  the 
age  when  even  its  early  records  may  properly  be  claimed  for  historical  study. 
Some  years  ago  there  was  bequeathed  to  it  a  library  collected  by  an  American, 
long  resident  in  Rome,  and  which  was  rich  in  manuscripts  ;  but  I  do  not  know 
what  disposition  has  been  made  of  it.  It  has  not  been  made  public. 

Canadian  and  Other  Colleges. 

The  other  colleges  for  Americans  at  Rome  are  all  younger  than  that  just 
mentioned,  and  have  not  accumulated  important  collections,  nor  has  the  time 
come  for  opening  those  that  they  have. 

43  See  P.  Rocco  da  Cesinale,  Storia  delle  Missioni  dei  Cappucini  (Rome,  1873),  III. 
673-681. 

44  These  archives  are  apparently  well  ordered,  and  are  systematically  cited  by  those 
who  use  them;  J.  B.  Nundwiler,  “Deutsche  Jesuiten  in  Spanischen  Gefangnissen  im  18. 
Jahrhundert  ”,  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Katholische  Theologie,  1902,  pp.  621-672;  Hughes, 
History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  North  America ,  vol.  I.,  Documents. 

45  “  Biblioteca  di  Cardinale  Domenico  Capronica.” 

4,1  See  L.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Papste  (Freiburg  i.  B.,  1886),  I.  617. 


206 


Other  Ecclesiastical  Collections  in  Rome 


CHURCHES.47 

Many  Roman  churches  possess  notable  collections  of  archives,  but  they  are, 
naturally,  for  the  most  part  of  local  importance  only.  Those  of  S.  Maria 
Maggiore,48  owing  to  its  close  connection  with  the  Spanish  government,  might 
have  something. 

St.  Peter's ,49  For  this  small,  but  ancient  and  curious  collection  there  exists 
an  index  in  the  Vatican,  indice  218,  “  Index  Librorum  Manuscriptorum  Ar- 
chivi  Basilice  S4i  Petri  ”,  in  15  folios.  This  reveals  no  American  material. 

47  P.  Kehr,  “  Papsturkunden  in  Rom  ”,  in  Nachrichten  der  K.  Gesellschaft  der  JVissen- 
schaften  zu  Gottingen ,  1900,  pp.  129-138  and  397-401,  gives  the  best  description  of  these. 

48  Id.,  p.  135. 

M  Id.,  pp.  125-128. 


PUBLIC  ARCHIVES  AND  LIBRARIES  IN  ROME. 

BIBLIOTECA  ALESSANDRINA. 

This  library  is  located  in  the  Universita  della  Sapienza.  Its  entrance  is 
from  the  Via  dell’Universita.  It  is  open  to  the  public  from  Nov.  i  to  June  30, 
from  9  to  2,  and  from  6  to  9.  There  is  a  rather  crowded  ground-floor  room  for 
reference  and  the  consultation  of  ordinary  books,  but  those  who  use  manu¬ 
scripts  and  rare  volumes  are  taken  above  to  the  spacious  and  stately  original 
library.  This  library  was  founded  by  Alexander  VII.,  1655-1667,  who  pre¬ 
sented  to  it  a  large  portion  of  the  printed  books  left  by  the  Duke  of  Urbino.1 
Later  there  were  secured  the  manuscript  collection,  largely  Oriental,  of  one  of 
the  Caetani  family,  a  monk  of  the  Benedictine  order,  and  that  of  Peter  Francis 
de  Rubeis,  dean  of  the  college  of  consistorial  advocates.  There  is  a  catalogue 
of  manuscript  codices  by  Narducci.2 

None  of  the  manuscripts  were  examined,  as  none  seemed  to  have  any  rela¬ 
tion  to  the  subject,  with  the  possible  exception  of  the  following: 

68,  or  I.  f.  14.  flf.  1-112.  “  Relationi  del  Trattato  della  Tregua  di  Fiandra  che 
concluse  in  An  versa  alii  9  d’Aprile  1609,  fatta  dal  Cardinale  Benti- 
voglio.”  3 

There  are  two  pieces  relating  to  the  Philippines. 

BIBLIOTECA  ANGELICA.4 * 

This  library  was  founded  by  Angelicus  Rocca  and  was  in  1605  given  to  the 
Augustinians.6  It  is  magnificently  housed  in  their  former  monastery  adjoining 
the  church  of  San  Agostino  on  the  piazza  of  the  same  name.  It  is  open  from 
8  to  2  every  day,  except  the  holidays  usually  observed  by  government  insti¬ 
tutions  and  the  last  two  weeks  in  October.  It  contains  2190  manuscripts  in 
Latin  characters,  which  have  been  elaborately  catalogued  by  E.  Narducci. 
This  catalogue  is  in  three  volumes,  of  which  the  first  has  been  printed.6  There 
is  also  an  index  on  cards.  There  are  two  systems  of  reference :  one  by  a  con¬ 
tinuous  numeration,  the  other  by  letters  and  numbers.  Many  of  the  docu¬ 
ments  relating  to  English  history  have  been  transcribed  and  copies  are  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  of  London.7  Numbers  1216  (S-6-8),  1218  (S-6-10), 
1219  (S-6-n),  1222  (S-6-14),  1224  (S-6-16),  1229  (S-7-3),  1230  (S-7-4), 
1239  (S-7-13),  1323,  1598,  1681,  1747,  1866,  1908,  2036,  and  2083  were  ex¬ 
amined  without  result.  References  to  material  found  follow,  but  none  of 
the  documents  can  be  considered  important. 

Ill  (B-2-5).  “  Epistolae  et  Brevia  ad  Principes  ”,  Urban  VIII.  and  Gregory 
XV.  663  ff. 

f.  378.  “  Archiepiscopo  Mexicano.” 

992  (R-6-7).  “  Sac.  Rituum  Cong.;  Beatificatis  et  Canonizatis  Servi  Dei  D. 
Jois  de  Palafox  e  Mendoza  Epi.”.  51  if. 

1  Enrico  Narducci,  Notizie  della  Biblioteca  Alessandrina  (Rome,  1872,  p.  50). 

2  Enrico  Narducci,  Catalogus  Codicum  Manus  crip  torum  praeter  Orientalium  qui  in 
Bibliotheca  Alessandrina  Romae  adservantur  (Rome,  1877). 

3  This  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  Nunziatura  di  Fiandra. 

4  Blok,  Verslag  (1901),  pp  67,  68;  L.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Pdpste  (Freiburg,  1886), 
III.  125. 

8  Tablet  in  entrance  hall. 

r  Rome,  1893. 

r  Roman  transcripts  (Stevenson),  no.  15. 


207 


208 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


1129  (S-3-25).  Material  relating  to  the  same  case  as  992.  107  ff. 

1215  (S-6-7).  This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  volumes  written  to  nuncios  by 
Porfirio  Feliciano,  secretary  to  Cardinal  Borghese  during  the  pontifi¬ 
cate  of  Paul  V.  All  volumes  of  possible  interest  to  American  history 
were  examined,  here,  or  in  the  Nunziature,  but  this  pontificate  was 
little  interested  in  American  affairs  and  the  only  items  found  are 
those  referred  to  in  the  following  notes  and  those  already  given  in 
the  volumes  of  the  Nunziature  examined. 

1218  (S-6-10).  f.  205.  Dec.  13,  1610.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  requesting 
information  concerning  the  Indies. 

1220  (S-6-12).  Jan.  19,  1613.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  importance  of 
news  of  the  fleet. 

1222  (S-6-14).  May  22,  1613.  To  the  nuncio  in  Spain  on  the  anxiety  of  the 
Duke  of  Lerma  to  hasten  the  expedition  of  the  bull  appointing  the 
new  Archbishop  of  Mexico,  that  the  latter  may  depart  with  the  fleet. 
May  24,  1613.  To  the  same,  with  news  of  the  sending  of  the  said  bull. 

1276  (T-2-2).' “  Cronologia  de’  Anni  del  Signore  del  Principio  del  Mondo 
in  fino  ai  Tempi  Nostri.” 
f.  156.  Discovery  of  America, 
ff.  159-162.  Conquest  and  exploration  of  America. 

1331  (T-3-22).  “  I  Viaggi  di  Francesco  Carletti  ”  (1591-1606).  These  voy¬ 

ages  were  printed  in  Florence  by  G.  Manni  in  1701,  but  in  a  mutilated 
condition,  particularly  in  the  case  of  the  portions  dealing  with  the 
slave  trade  which  are  of  particular  interest  to  American  history. 
This  manuscript  is  a  copy,  apparently  a  good  one. 

1332  (T-3-13).  ff.  25-37.  Apr.  30,  1582.  Instructions  of  the  Cardinal  of 

Como  to  the  newly  designated  nuncio  in  Spain,  of  which  ff.  28-29 
are  on  the  Indies,  “  che  sana  stato  dovere,  di  essendo  le  chiese  delle 
Indie  crescente  in  ricchezza,  et  [ — ?]  si  augmentan’  ancora  le  tasse 
fino  ad  una  honesta  somma,  ma  no  parve  a  Monsre  ch’  parlare  di 
q  .  .  .  non  havesse  scoperta  la  mente  di  S.  M.  nel  parlr  del  Min’tro  ”. 

1551.  Chartaceus  folio,  88  ff.  Seventeenth  century. 

ff.  1-8.  “  leones  coloribus  ornatae  Idolorum  Mexicorum,  Aegyptorum 
.  .  .  addita  Declaratione  Hispanica.” 
ff.  9-74.  “  Effigies  et  Usus  Barbarorum  quarundam  regionum  Asiae, 
Americae,  et  Insularum  .  .  .  Meliori  .  .  .  sunt  leones  Regum  Peruva- 
norum,  subiectis  Notis  Biographicis  Hispanica  Lingua.’’ 

1844.  Apr.  16,  1581.  “  Avvisi  da  Roma.”  Notes  the  discovery  of  gold  and 
silver  mines  in  the  Indies. 

Sept.  10,  1583.  From  Venice.  On  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  from  the  In¬ 
dies. 

Sept.  13,  1584.  From  Lyons.  On  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  from  the  Indies. 

1983.  f.  177.  Short  account  of  Christopher  Columbus,  with  references  to  books 
from  which  it  is  taken.  Unimportant, 
ff.  178-179.  Similar  account  of  Amerigo  Vespucci. 

2106.  “  Lettere  del  Conte  Lorenzo  Magolotti  sopra  le  terre  Oderose  d’Europa 
e  d’  America  dette  volgarmente  Buccheri,  scritte  alia  Sigra  Marcha 
Ottavia  Renzi  Strozzi  a  Roma.”  381  pp. 

Volumes  not  examined  but  of  possible  interest  are  the  following: 

1658.  No.  35.  “  Avvisi  di  Parigi.” 

1659.  Miscellaneous  instructions  to  nuncios. 

2071.  Collection  of  biographies.  n8ff. 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


209 


ARCHIVIO  DI  STATON 

The  Archivio  di  Stato  at  Rome  is  at  present  located  partly  in  three  scattered 
houses,  partly  in  the  Palazzo  del  Gesu.  Permission  to  use  it  is  granted,  as  is 
usual  in  the  case  of  government  archives,  by  the  director  on  the  presentation 
of  credentials,  preferably  a  letter  from  the  ambassador  or  consul.  The  director 
is  in  his  office  from  n  to  2,  except  on  Thursdays,  and  the  usual  government 
holidays.  The  study  room  is  open  every  day  except  holidays  from  10  to  3, 
and  there  is  no  summer  vacation.  The  government  archives  are,  of  course,  all 
modern,  as  those  before  1870  are  at  Turin  and  Florence ;  and  are  conse¬ 
quently  opened  only  for  exceptional  reasons.  There  are  preserved  here,  how¬ 
ever,  certain  ecclesiastical  archives  which  were  seized  by  the  government 
when  it  occupied  Rome.  These  consist :  first,  of  certain  documents  from  sup¬ 
pressed  monasteries,  but  the  great  mass  of  such  material  is  at  the  Biblioteca 
Vittorio  Emanuele ;  secondly,  there  is  an  enormous  amount  of  material  taken 
from  the  Palazzo  Ugolini,  and  consisting  of  records  of  the  Camera.  These 
were  doubtless  taken  on  the  ground  that  the  business  of  the  Camera  was 
chiefly  the  administration  of  the  finances  of  the  Papal  States,  and  that  they 
were,  therefore,  temporal  records,  and  probably  the  greater  portion  answer 
to  this  description  and  are  void  of  other  interest.  Mixed  with  these,  however, 
are  many  ecclesiastical  records,  for  the  papacy  never  differentiated  its  ecclesi¬ 
astical  and  temporal  functions ;  and  many  scholars  have  worked  profitably 
here,  on  the  general  administration  of  papal  finances.8 9  All  these  studies  are 
unfortunately  for  periods  too  early  to  be  of  much  value  to  the  American  his¬ 
torian.  Lack  of  resources  has  left  this  collection  wholly  unorganized.  By 
way  of  catalogue  there  exists  only  an  “  Elenco  delP  Archivio  Camerale  ”,10 
which  consists  of  a  single  folio,  and  in  which  the  designation  of  series  is  often 
misleading,  if  not  incorrect.  It  is,  therefore,  impossible  to  form  an  exact 
idea  of  how  far  this  collection  supplements  that  at  the  Vatican,  and  how  far  the 
two  together  may  be  lacking  in  completeness,  without  examining  the  whole, 
volume  by  volume.  It  would,  in  fact,  be  an  altogether  hopeless  maze,  were  it 
not  for  the  courtesy  of  the  personnel. 

Note  is  here  made  of  all  the  series  having  possible  relation  to  the  subject, 
with  mention  of  all  pertinent  references  found. 

Libri  Resignationum.  286  volumes,  divided  into  two  sub-classes ;  a,  Libri 
Resignationum  et  Consensuum,  39  volumes,  1457-1599;  b,  Libri  Consensuum , 
247  volumes,  1528-1869.  The  volumes  of  this  series  examined,  1703-1707, 
and  1867-1869,  contained  no  American  items.  Resignations  are,  of  course, 
of  exceptional  and  not  of  regular  occurrence,  and  were  most  frequent  in  the 
Papal  States,  being  usually  coupled  with  some  stipulation  regarding  pension, 
or  an  understanding  concerning  the  successorship.  The  series  is  apparently 

8  W.  Bliss,  English  Historical  Reviezv,  VI.  810-811;  P.  J.  Blok,  Verslag  van  Onder- 
zoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie,  1901,  pp.  62-64;  G.  Bourgin,  Les  Archives  Ponti¬ 
ficates ,  pp.  54-57;  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  43,  64,  75;  F.  Gregorovius,  “  Staats- 
archiv”,  in  Historische  Zeitschrift,  XXXVI.  141-173  (best  account,  although  written  in 
1876;  in  fact,  little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  organization  since  that  time).  See  also 
pages  31-34.  In  1910  new  rooms  were  added  at  the  Gesu.  See  Ernesto  Ovidi,  Gli 
Archivi  Pubblici  Romani,  inaugural  lecture  (Rome,  1910,  pp.  40),  and  p.  9,  supra. 

9  Particularly  Dom  U.  Berliere,  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Libri  Obligationum  et 
Solutionum  (for  the  dioceses  of  Belgium),  (Rome,  1904,  pp.  xxvii,  315)  ;  and  Dr.  A. 
Gottlob,  Aus  der  Camera  Apostolica  des  15.  Jahrhunderts  (Innsbruck,  1889,  pp.  317.) 

10  The  modern  portion  of  the  elenco  is  printed  by  Bourgin  in  the  reference  just  noted, 
together  with  a  table  of  contents  arranged  by  A.  Meister,  in  his  “  Auszuge  aus  der 
Camera  Apostolica  zur  Geschichte  der  Kirchen  des  Bistums  Strassburg,  1415-1513  ”,  in 
Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte  des  Oberrheins,  1892,  N.  S.,  VIII.  105. 


210 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


complete  and  full,  and  any  resignations  of  bishoprics  in  America  are  doubt¬ 
less  noted. 

Libri  Obligationum  pro  Servitiis.  31  volumes,  1408-1798,  with  many  la¬ 
cunae.  This  series  records  the  payments  made  by  newly  appointed  bishops  for 
various  customary  expenses  incurred  at  Rome.  For  the  earlier  period  such  rec¬ 
ords  are  considered  the  best  from  which  to  compile  a  series  episcoporum,  but 
for  the  period  since  the  discovery  of  America  the  Lateran  series  of  bulls  should 
be  better,  although  lacunae  there  might  be  supplemented  here.  It  is  difficult 
to  see  what  other  use  these  purely  formal  records  of  payments  could  serve. 
The  volumes  for  the  period  1697-1798  were  examined.  There  were  six  vol¬ 
umes,  and  a  lacuna  for  the  years  1729-1755.  The  volumes  are  written  in  a 
difficult  hand,  but  are  systematically  arranged  and  are  not  difficult  to  use. 
The  payments  for  the  bishoprics  of  Spanish  America  seem  to  occur  regularly, 
but  none  were  noted  for  Quebec  or  Baltimore.  The  “  Elenco  ”  notes  as  lack¬ 
ing,  for  the  earlier  period,  volumes  for  1503-1512,  1517-1522,  1551-1587,  1604- 
1612,  1653-1660,  and  1672-1678. 

TaxarumP  This  series  records  payments  made  for  the  grant  of  the  pallium. 
For  the  eighteenth  century  and  after,  there  are  two  volumes  only,  1756-1777 
and  1778-1815  (except  1809-1815).  Both  of  these  were  examined  and  nu¬ 
merous  payments  noted  by  the  bishops  of  Mexico,  Lima,  La  Plata,  and  Manila, 
but  none  by  those  of  Canada  or  the  United  States. 

Of  the  other  series  there  were  examined : 

Annate-Quindennii,  1696-1710,  two  volumes.  These  contain  no  American 
items  except  one  quinquennial  payment,  Apr.  16,  1697,  ^v  a  monastery  at 
Lima,  and  it  seemed  safe  to  conclude  that  nothing  relating  to  the  subject  would 
be  found. 

Decretorum ,  1709-1711,  containing  decrees  of  various  kinds  relating  to  mat¬ 
rimony  and  divorce,  did  not  contain  American  material  nor  presage  such  in 
other  volumes. 

Entrata  e  Uscita  delle  Decime ,  1702-1714,  1716-1718,  one  volume,  did  not 
contain  American  material,  and  it  was  obvious  that  the  other  volumes  would 
be  equally  barren. 

The  other  series  it  seemed  safe  to  leave  unexamined.12 

In  addition  to  the  archives  of  the  Camera,  certain  volumes  described  as 
“  Archivio  dei  Gesuiti  ” 13  exist  here,  and  have  been  used,  but  are  negligible 
for  American  history. 


BIBLIOTECA  CASANATENSE.14 

This  library  was  formerly  the  property  of  the  Dominicans,  and  is  located 
in  the  block  of  buildings,  before  1870  their  headquarters,  immediately  behind 
S.  Maria  sopra  Minerva,  from  which  it  took  the  name  it  bore  previous  to  its 

11  This  series  is  not  noted,  at  least  by  this  title,  in  the  elenco  or  the  table  by  Meister ; 
I  can,  therefore,  describe  only  the  volumes  examined. 

12  The  series  of  “  Formatarum  ”  was  not  examined ;  vols.  XI.  to  XIV.  cover  the 
period  1492-1524.  See  L.  Schutz,  “  Die  Libri  Formatarum  der  Camera  Apostolica  ”, 
m  Romische  Quartalschrift,  VIII.  451-472.  These  relate  to  general  ordinances  and 

special  dispensations  for  conferring  orders,  and  could  hardly  contain  American  mate¬ 
rial. 

“  Blok,  V erslag,  1901,  pp.  62-64,  notes  volumes  for  Belgium  and  Holland. 

P-  J*  Blok,  V erslag  van  Ondcrzoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie,  pp.  69-70;  A.  C. 
Voglio  and  G.  Colaneri,  La  Biblioteca  Casanatense ;  Cenni  Storico-Bibliograhci  (Rome, 
1896,  pp.  18). 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


211 


seizure  by  the  state,  and  by  which  its  documents  are  cited  in  all  older  works. 
Its  entrance  is  at  number  52  Via  S.  Ignazio,  and  the  public  rooms  are  on  the 
second  floor.  The  open  hours  are  from  9  to  2,  every  day  except  festivals, 
national  or  religious,  and  except  the  first  fortnight  in  October,  when  it  is 
closed  for  cleaning.  Its  use  is  public.  There  is  an  alphabetical  index  to  the 
manuscripts,  in  which  they  are  referred  to  by  an  old  numeration,  and  a  con¬ 
cordance  between  the  old  and  new  numerations.11 

The  present  name  is  derived  from  that  of  Cardinal  Casanate  of  the  Domini¬ 
can  order,  who  served  in  the  sacred  college  from  1673  to  1700,  and  who  col¬ 
lected  many  of  the  manuscripts.  He  was  for  years  a  member  of  the  congrega¬ 
tions  of  the  Inquisition,  Propaganda,  Immunity,  Bishops  and  Regulars,  the 
Council,  and  Rites,  and  the  library  is  rich  in  documents  appertaining  to  them. 
There  is  also  much  diplomatic  material.  The  whole  collection  was  carefully 
examined  in  so  far  as  the  index  served,  and  many  volumes  were  examined  in¬ 
dividually,  which  proved  to  have  nothing  on  the  subject.18  References  to  the 
material  found  follow : 

1570  (X.  VII.  42).  ff.  161-192.  “  Apocalipsi  d’Olanda  di  Bambone.”  About 
1630.  A  few  references  to  the  Indies. 

2046.  ff.  171-192.  Instructions  to  Mgr.  Sachetti,  bishop  of  Gravina,  nuncio  in 
Spain,  from  Urban  VIII.  Refers  to  the  Indies  and  the  Congregation 
of  the  Propaganda.  See  no.  4245. 

f.  262.  Instructions  to  the  Archbishop  of  Patras,  nuncio  in  Spain,  from 
Urban  VIII.  On  the  effect  of  the  marriage  of  a  French  princess  to 
Charles  I.,  with  relation  to  the  Spanish  empire, 
f.  319.  “  Memorie  a  V.  S.  Illmo  S.  Cardinal  Barberini  destinato  Legato 
de  latere  a  due  Re  per  andare  prime  in  Ragione  di  Negotio  e  di 
Viaggio  al  Christianissimo,  raccolte  da  proprii  Ragionamenti  di  Nso 
Sigre  et  di  V.  S.  Ill010.”  Discusses  the  dependence  of  Spain  on  the 
commerce  of  the  new  world. 

2097.  ff.  193-218.  “  Relatione  di  Spagna,  et  del  Viaggio  fatta  per  Mons. 

Borghese,  auditor  della  R.  Camera,  l’anno  1594.”  Gives  an  account 
of  the  officers  of  the  Indies,  and  a  few  general  statements  as  to  the 
revenues  thereof. 

2324.  (XX.  V.)  “  Relazione  riguardante  le  Svolgimenti  d’Europa  per  la  Mon- 
archia  delle  Spagne  pretesa  con  diversi  motivi  dalle  Case  d’Austria 
e  di  Borbone.”  47  ff.,  of  which  f.  4  gives  a  brief  analysis  of  the 
Spanish  empire. 

2375  (XX.  VI.  30).  ff.  65-107.  “Breve  Raguaglio  d’alcuni  Abusi  introdotti 
nella  Chiesa  Anglicana,  delle  Cause  di  essi,  et  del  modo  d’estirparli, 
dal  quale  si  raccoglie  il  miserissimo  Stato  di  Cattolici  in  Inghilterra 
sinche  saranno  senza  Vescovi.”  ff.  87-88,  on  the  marriage  of  Lord 
Baltimore.  This  is  copied  in  Pub.  Rec.  Off.  Transcripts,  108,  p. 

35  seq. 

2659.  P.  F.  Navarrette,  “  Conservazione  delle  Monarchic  e  Discorsi  Politici, 
sopra  la  gran  Consulta  fatta  dal  Consiglio  Supremo  di  Castiglia, 
d’ordine  del  Re  Don  Filippo  III.  Per  trovar  rimedio  alia  Spopola- 
zione  di  quel  Regno  ”.  From  the  Spanish,  which  was  printed  1625  ; 
pp.  422,  34.  Some  mention  of  the  Indies. 

115  “  Nuove  Segnature  di  Manoscritti,  Biblioteca  Casanatense,  Roma.” 

10  Codices  1616,  2304,  2385,  2394,  2435,  2672,  4203. 


212 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


2670  (X.  VI.  37).  No.  14.  “  Istruzione  dello  Stato  della  medesima  S.  Congne 
de  Propaganda  con  le  Notizie  delle  particolari  Missioni  di  tutto  il 
Mondo,  data  ad  Innocenzo  XI.”  This  is  the  relation  of  Cerri  so  often 
cited.  See  Propaganda. 

2980  (XX.  IV.  5).  “Relatione  di  Spagna  del  Clarm0  Sig.  Michele  Suriano, 
Ambre  al  Re  Filippo,  l’anno  1560.”  40  ft'.  Found  in  nearly  all  li¬ 
braries  of  manuscripts ;  contains  several  pages  on  the  Indies. 

4245  (XX.  IV.  9).  Instructions  from  Cardinal  Barberini  to  Mgr.  Sachetti, 
appointed  nuncio  for  Spain ;  pp.  7-8  urge  him  to  press  the  exercise 
of  his  functions  in  the  Indies ;  p.  10  discusses  the  question  of 
“  spoils  ” ;  f.  14  defines  the  relations  of  the  nuncio  and  the  Congre¬ 
gation  of  the  Propaganda. 

In  addition,  the  following  may  contain  pertinent  material : 

145  (X.  IV.  20).  Consistorial  acts.  1676-1680. 

746,  2361,  2440-2441,  3454,  3483,  4321-4326.  Decrees,  decisions,  and 
resolutions  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

1024,  2434,  2437-2439.  Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Reg¬ 
ulars,  from  its  foundation  to  1656,  and  from  1700  to  1728,  with  many 
important  papers  relating  to  that  congregation. 

2617.  “  Variarum  Sac :  Congregationum  Decreta  pro  Missionariis  instru- 
endis  ab  an.  1623  ad  1654  ”,  pp.  659,  with  index. 

2618-2619.  “  Decreta  Sacrae  Congregation^  de  Propaganda  Fide  pro 
Missionariis,  Alumnis.”  Codified  about  1700. 

339  A.  Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Rites,  in  the  seventeenth  cen¬ 
tury. 

3492.  Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Ecclesiastical  Immunity. 

CORSINI  LIBRARY. 

The  Corsini  library  occupies  a  portion  of  the  Corsini  palace  on  the  Lungara. 
It  was  founded  by  Clement  XII.  (Corsini,  1730-1740),  and  was  added  to  by 
other  princes  of  the  Corsini  family,  from  whom  it  was  acquired  by  the  national 
government.  It  is  administered  by  the  Royal  Lyceum,  which  is  correspondent 
of  many  learned  societies,  in  whose  publications  of  the  last  thirty  years  it  is 
very  rich.  It  contains  a  miscellaneous  but  valuable  collection  of  about  2600 
manuscripts,  in  addition  to  those  donated  by  Rossi  which  are  separately  cata¬ 
logued.  This  latter  fondo  contains  nothing  pertinent  to  the  subject.  For  the 
main  collection  there  is  an  index  by  authors,  an  index  of  subjects,  and  an  in¬ 
ventory,  which  is  not  descriptive,  but  which  it  is  necessary  to  use  to  collate  the 
old  numeration  with  the  new.  The  library  is  open  from  1  to  4,  from  Oct.  1 
to  Mar.  31  ;  and  from  2  to  5,  from  Apr.  1  to  June  30.  It  is  closed  during  July, 
Aug.,  and  Sept.,  and  the  customary  holidays.  It  has  been  used  by  many 
students,  of  whom  Laemmer  has  listed  the  consistorial  material,1'  and  Gachard 
that  important  for  the  history  of  Belgium.18  In  the  search  for  American 
material,  which  was  as  exhaustive  as  possible,  volumes  112,  156,  157,  158, 
172,  244,  245,  360,  371,  457,  467,  470,  473,  479,  504,  505,  585,  680,  682,  686, 
687,  689,  713,  718,  722,  742,  818,  822,  894,  944,  1099,  1184,  1271  were  found 

1 'Analecta  Romana  (Schaffhausen,  1861),  p.  37. 

18  “  La  Bibliotheque  Corsini  a  Rome  ”,  in  Bulletins  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’His- 
toire,  third  series,  vol.  XI.,  no.  1  (Brussels,  1869). 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


213 


to  contain  nothing  relating  to  the  subject;  volume  857  was  lacking.  Refer¬ 
ences  to  items  found  follow : 

57,58  (col.  41-D-2,  3).  “  Taxa  et  Descriptio  Patriarchalium,  Pristialium, 
Archiepiscopalium,  et  Abbatialium  Ecclesiarum.”  An  alphabetical 
list  with  brief  descriptions  in  two  volumes,  A-L,  M-Z.  Volume  I. 
only  was  examined,  in  which  Cuba,  Durango,  and  Guadalaxara  were 
noted. 

59-62  (col.  39-F-1-4).  “  Praeconia,  secundum  Diocesum  Denominationes 
ordine  alphabetico  dispositas  in  quatuor  libros  distributa.”  About 
1660.  Copies  of  the  praeconia  prepared  for  the  consistories,  describ¬ 
ing  the  dioceses  to  be  erected  or  supplied.  In  four  volumes,  A-C, 
D-L,  M-R,  S-Z.  Volume  2  only  was  examined,  from  which  Durango 
and  Guadalaxara  were  lacking. 

283  (col.  40-7-F-30).  “  Relazione  dello  Stato  della  Congregazione  e  Mis- 
sioni  di  Propaganda  Fide  fatto  alia  S.  M.  d’lnnocenzo  XI.  da  M. 
Urbano  Cerri.”  See  Propaganda,  Miscellanea  Varia  11. 

299  (col.  34-A-9).  ff.  1-57.  “  Tromba  d’Europa. — Ipocrisia  svelata — Spagna 
avvisata — Vqrita  dichiarata.”  About  1703.  f.  52,  design  of  France 
on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies  mentioned. 

468  (col.  38-A-21).  Instructions  to  nuncios,  f.  214^^.  Apr.  13,  1613.  To 

the  Archbishop  of  Capua,  destined  nuncio  in  Spain,  on  the  difficulty 
of  obtaining  news  of  the  Indies. 

469  (col.  38-A-25).  “  Discorso  di  Francesco  Campanella  circa  il  modo,  come 

i  Paesi  Bassi  volgar.  detti  di  Fiandra  si  possono  ridure  sotto  l’Ubedi- 
enza  del  Re  di  Spagna.”  About  1600.  Mere  mention  of  the  Indies 
and  of  sea  power. 

472  (col.  38-A-10).  f.  277  seq.  Considerations  in  favor  of  the  marriage  of 
the  princess  of  Spain  and  Prince  Charles  of  England,  sent  as  addi¬ 
tional  instructions  to  the  nuncio,  Massimi,  in  which  mention  is  made 
of  the  greater  security  it  would  give  the  Indies. 

475  (col.  34-D-3).  ff.  68-77.  Instruction  and  letter  of  Santa  Croce  to  Cardi¬ 
nal  Borromeo,  1560-1561.  News  of  the  arrival  at  Lisbon  of  a  ship 
from  the  Indies  supposed  to  have  been  lost,  and  of  the  appointment 
of  a  viceroy  of  the  Indies,  June  27,  1561. 

477  (col.  35-D-n).  Relation  of  England,  by  Sig.  Pietro  Mocenigo.  1670. 
ff.  149-153  discuss  its  commerce  and  colonies, 
ff.  165-176.  Relation  of  France,  by  Sig.  Gio.  Morosini.  1670.  f.  173 
refers  to  Colbert’s  attention  to  the  commerce  of  both  the  Indies. 

488  (col.  35-C-16).  ff.  63-94.  Relation  of  Spain,  by  Suriano.  See  Casana- 
tense  2980. 

491  (col.  36-G-14).  ff.  1-46.  Instructions  to  Mgr.  Scotti,  nuncio  in  France, 
under  Urban  VIII.  ff.  41-43  refer  to  the  missions  of  the  French 
Congregation  of  the  Propaganda. 

506  (col.  33-E-12).  “  Registro  di  Lettere  della  Nunziatura  di  Spagna  sotto 
Pontificato  di  Pio  V.  dall’anno  1568  fino  al  1571,  di  Monsigr.  Gio. 
Batta  di  Castagna  all’ora  Archivescovo  di  Rossano  e  Nunzio  Aposto- 
lico  a  Filippo  II.”  Vol.  I.  639  ff. 

pp.  1 39- 140.  Oct.  1,  1568.  Discussion  of  a  special  committee  held  before 
Cardinal  Spinosa  on  the  affairs  of  the  Western  Indies,  and  the  propo¬ 
sition  to  sell  in  perpetuity  grants  then  held  in  commendam. 


214 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


pp.  222.  Nov.  20,  1568.  News  of  demands  to  be  made  by  the  council  for 
the  Indies,  of  His  Holiness,  for  the  establishment  of  new  churches 
and  the  grant  of  additional  powers  to  the  bishops, 
p.  281.  Dec.  29,  1568.  Letter  enclosing  one  from  the  conservators  of 
the  Indies. 

pp.  321-322.  Feb.  9,  1569.  Note  of  conversation  with  the  king  concern¬ 
ing  the  Indies,  and  the  proposed  change  of  land  system, 
pp.  495,  Aug.  1;  514,  Aug.  23,  1569.  Reasons  for  keeping  the  reports 
of  the  visitation  of  monasteries  in  Spain,  rather  than  sending  them  to 
Rome.  There  were  no  American  reports,  but  notice  is  taken  of  the 
letter  as  it  illustrates  one  reason  for  gaps  in  papal  archives. 

507  (col.  33-E-13).  Vol.  II.,  following  506. 

pp.  70-71.  Jan.  18,  1570.  Letter  forwarding  one  from  a  bishop  of  the 
Indies. 

p.  206.  Aug.  4,  1570.  Threatened  attacks  on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies,  and 
disastrous  results  which  would  follow, 
pp.  214-215.  Aug.  16,  1570.  General  rejoicing  over  the  safe  arrival  of 
the  fleet  from  the  Indies. 

p.  218.  Aug.  16.  Letter  forwarding  one  from  the  newly  appointed 
viceroy  of  New  Spain. 

pp.  407-408.  Apr.  1,  1571.  Fear  of  attack  on  the  fleet  of  the  Indies  by 
the  Algerines  and  by  the  Huguenots. 
p.493.  June  25,  1571.  Notes  having  forwarded  the  bull  of  jubilee  to 
the  Indies. 

p.  555  seq.  “  Istruzione  lasciata  da  Mons.  A.  B.  di  Rossano  al  suo  suc- 
cessore.”  [1571  ?•] 

pp.  567-569  discuss  at  length  the  relation  of  the  nuncio  to  the  Indies, 
p.  653.  The  activity  of  the  English  corsairs  is  to  be  used  with  the  king 
as  a  motive  for  the  overthrow  of  Elizabeth, 
p.  709.  Navigation  of  the  Indies. 

577  (col.  31-D-6).  Letters  and  ciphers  to  nuncios  in  Spain,  1 71 7-1 721,  with 
other  writings  on  various  questions  pending  between  the  courts  of 
Rome  and  Spain. 

Correspondence  relative  to  the  use  of  papal  indulgences  by  the 
Spanish  government  and  their  suspension  by  the  Pope, 
ff.  42-43.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Oct.  16,  1717. 
ff.  47-48.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Oct.  5,  1717. 
ff.  51-52.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Oct.  5,  1717. 
f.  53.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Oct.  19,  1717. 
f.  55.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Oct.  26,  1717. 
fiF.  59-60.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Nov.  2,  1717. 
ff.  61-62.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Nov.  9,  1717. 
f.  63.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Nov.  23,  1717. 
f.  64.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Nov.  30,  1717. 
f.  82.  Cipher  to  the  nuncio  at  Madrid.  Jan.  11,  1718. 
ff.  264-268.  “  Memoriale  del  Re  di  Spagna  al  Papa  sopra  la  Sospensione 
degl’Indulti  concessi  a  suoi  Predecessori.”  Translated  from  the 
Spanish. 

ff.  272-289.  “  Risposta  a  Motivi  addotti  nel  sudetta  Memoriale.” 
ff.  326-329,  330-333.  Bull  of  suspension. 

ff.  334-345.  “  Istruzione  per  il  Nunzio  di  Spagna  sopra  la  Collettoria  di 
Spogli.” 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


215 


673  (col.  33-B-2).  “  Discorso  degl’Affari  di  Francia.”  Oct.  3,  1593.  f.  16. 
Effect  of  the  succession  in  France  on  the  safety  of  both  the  Indies. 

686  (col.  35-B-15),  f.  248  ;  705,  f.  454  seq.  “  Ragionamento  di  Carlo  V.  Im- 
perator  al  Re  Filippo  suo  figluolo  nella  Consignatione  del  Governo 
di  suoi  Stati  e  Regni.”  See  Ottobonian  1257. 

691  (col.  35-B-20).  Instructions. 

p.  887  seq.  Instructions  to  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  nuncio  in  Spain, 
on  the  propagation  of  the  faith. 

p.  888.  On  the  danger  to  the  Indies  from  Holland. 

p.  890.  On  the  policy  of  the  Church  with  regard  to  the  Indies  and  the 
Indians. 

p.  891.  On  the  extension  of  the  functions  of  the  nuncio  to  the  Indies. 

694  (col.  35-B-23).  No.  1.  “  Apocalipse  di  Olanda  esposta  e  interpretata  da 
Bambone.”  See  Casanatense  1570. 

699  (col.  33-D-24).  f.  323  seq.  “  Abusi  che  occorrono  nel  Tribunale  della 
Nuntiatura  di  Spagna  e  suoi  Rimedii.,,  Eighteenth  century.  Il¬ 
lustrates  the  methods  of  the  Spanish  nuntiature. 

704  (col.  35-A-4).  ff.  276-281.  “  Discorso  Medico  Politico  sobra  la  Flaquera 
di  la  Monarquia — Carta  a  un  Amigo.”  On  Spain,  f.  279  refers  to 
the  Indies. 

851  (col.  33-A-18).  ff.  256-302.  Relation  of  Spain  by  Sig.  Moro,  Venetian 
ambassador,  in  the  time  of  Philip  IV.  Contains  scattered  references 
to  the  Indies. 

1185  (col.  32-B-10).  “  Memorie  negli  Affari,  Negoziati,  e  Casi  occorsi  nella 
Corte  di  Roma  colla  Corte  di  Spagna,  dall’anno  1730  al  1739. ”  Vol. 
V.  550  ff.  Original  letters  with  much  in  cipher. 

f.  402.  June  10,  1738.  From  Mgr.  Valenti  Gonzaga,  on  Spanish  threats 
“  contra  la  nuova  Giorgia  ”. 

ff-  514-515-  Aug.  11.  1739.  From  the  same,  on  the  motives  of  Spain  in 
the  recent  agreement  with  France. 

f.  516.  Aug.  1 7,  1739.  From  the  same,  on  the  escape  of  the  fleet. 

There  are  also  a  few  additional  references  to  the  war  in  the  letters  of  the 

years  1738  and  1739. 

In  addition  there  are  certain  series  which  may  be  grouped  as  follows : 

Consist orial  Acts. 

42-56  (col.  40-G-1 2-27).  These  fifteen  numbers  form  a  complete  series 
covering  the  years  1498-1673. 

384  (col.  38-E-16).  The  records  kept  by  Cardinal  Gambara.  1563-1565. 

385  (col.  38-E-15).  The  records  kept  by  Cardinal  S.  Severina.  1570- 

1574. 

683  (col.  35-B-12).  f.  129  seq.  “  Acta.”  1517-1634. 

696  (col.  35-C-2).  ff.  382-383.  Secret  consistory  of  Feb.  12,  1674.  Ref¬ 
erence  to  Guadalaxara  was  noted. 

744  (col.  33-B-16).  ff.  122,  131,  133.  Scattered  acts  of  1517,  1589,  1720. 

Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Council. 

27-29.  Compendium  of  all  decr.ees.  1596-1711. 

30-39.  Collection  of  declarations  and  decrees.  1596-1711. 

Decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Rites. 

26  (col.  41-A-7).  1605-1615. 

Documents  relating  to  the  Camera. 

686  (col.  35-B-15).  f.  232.  State  of  the  revenue.  1677. 

706  (col.  33-D-2).  State  of  the  revenue  under  Benedict  XIII. 

15 


216 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


714  (col.  39-B-13).  f.  150,  Entrata,  1587 ;  f.  174,  Entrata  under  Gregory 
XIII. 


881  (col.  34-C-24).  State  of  the  revenue.  1 66 [ ? ] . 

942  (col.  34-C-12).  f.  491.  State  of  the  revenue.  1724. 

1168  (C0I.34-A-7).  f.  260.  State  of  the  revenue  under  Innocent  XI. 
1164.  f.  275.  State  of  the  revenue  under  Innocent  XIII.  and  Clement 


XII. 

Relazioni.  The  following  are  so  closely  and  illegibly  written  as  to  have  ren¬ 
dered  it  impossible  to  exhaust  them,  though  no  reference  to  America  appeared 
on  a  cursory  examination : 

242  (col.  38-A-17).  “  Relazione  Diario  de’  Viaggi  di  Francia  e  di  Spa- 
gna  dell’Em0  e  Rmo  Sig.  G.  Francisco  Barberino.”  1632.  196  ff. 

243  (col.  38-A-18).  “  Relazione  della  Legazione  in  Francia  del  Sig. 
Cardinale  Flavio  Chigi  l’anno  1664,  di  Monsig.  Ravizzi.”  209  ff. 


BIBLIOTECA  LANCISIANA. 

This  library,  situated  on  the  first  floor  of  the  Ospedale  di  S.  Spirito  in  the 
Borgo  S.  .Spirito,  is  open  every  day,  except  the  customary  governmental  holi¬ 
days,  from  9 130  to  2 130.  The  manuscript  material  for  the  modern  age  is  al¬ 
most  wholly  medical.  The  catalogue  gives  manuscripts  and  printed  books  in 
one  list  which  is  alphabetically  arranged  by  authors  and  subjects.  A  hasty 
examination  revealed  no  American  material,  but  a  systematic  search  might 
yield  something  on  American  herbs  and  drugs. 

BIBLIOTECA  VALLICELLIANA.19 

The  Biblioteca  Vallicelliana  was  founded  by  Achilles  Statius  Lusitanus,  and 
belonged  to  the  Filippini,  or  priests  of  the  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri.  It  is 
housed  in  their  former  oratory  next  the  Chiesa  Nuova  on  the  Cor  so  Vittorio 
Emanuele.  The  approach  is  to  the  left  through  an  interior  court,  up  two  flights, 
through  an  interior  court  to  the  right,  and  by  a  small  door  and  office  rooms,  to 
the  splendid  central  hall  or  library  proper.  It  is  at  present  in  the  charge  of 
the  Societa  Romana  di  Storia  Patria.  It  is  open  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and 
Saturdays  from  10  to  3.  The  manuscripts  are  indexed  alphabetically  in  three 
volumes  and  three  appendixes,20  but  there  remain  recent  acquisitions  which 
have  not  yet  been  assimilated  to  this  plan.21  The  collection  has  been,  and  still 
is,  enriched  by  continuous  accessions,  and  is  stronger  in  manuscripts  of  the 
eighteenth  and  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  centuries  than  any  other  in  Rome. 
Particularly  important  are  the  collections  inade  bv  Baronius  and  Bianchini. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  great  bulk  of  the  material,  at  least  that  touching  Amer¬ 
ica,  consists  of  copies  rather  than  originals,  and  these  copies  are  often  extracts 
in  the  form  of  notes,  rather  than  copies  in  mass  such  as  are  found  in  other 
Roman  libraries.  References  to  pertinent  material  found  follow. 


19  Origine,  Progresso  e  Stato  della  Biblioteca  Vallicelliana  nel  1838 ;  also,  “Relazione 
presentata  a  S.  E.  il  Ministro  della  Pubblica  Istruzione  su  lo  Stato  della  Biblioteca  Val¬ 
licelliana  ”,  in  Atti  della  R.  Societa  Romana  di  Storia  Patria  (Rome,  1885),  pp.  30;  Blok, 
Verslag,  1901,  pp.  68,  69;  L.  Pastor,  Geschichte  der  Pdpste  (Freiburg,  1886),  III.  125. 

20  “  Index  Alphabeticus  Universalis  Cognominum,  Auctorum,  Sanctorum,  et  Virorum 
Illustrium,  Actorum,  Vitarum,  et  Monumentorum  quae  in  Codicibus  manuscriptis  Grae- 
cis  et  Latinis  Bibliothecae  Vallicellianae  continentur,  MDCCXLIX  ”,  and  others  with 
similar  titles.  These  are  found  at  a  standing  desk  to  the  right  of  the  entrance  in  the 
main  room. 

21  See  e.  g.,  “  I  Manuscritti  di  Costantino  Corvisieri  ”,  in  Archivio  della  R.  Soc.  Rom.  di 
Stor.  Pat.,  1908,  pp.  409-430. 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


211 


L.  22.  ff.  135-136.  Brief  of  Pius  IV.  on  oil  in  baptism  in  the  Western  Indies, 
ff.  179-180.  Relation  of  war  in  Peru.  1615. 

ff.  252-256.  Catechism  adopted  in  1585  bv  the  provincial  council  of 
Mexico.  This  copy,  or  the  one  from  which  it  was  made,  was  taken 
May  11,  1586. 

f.  283.  July  27,  1592.  Grant  of  the  pallium  to  the  Archbishop  of  Santo 
Domingo. 

N.  30.  f.  2.  Jacomo  Romallotto,  “  Notitiae  Historicae  spectantes  ad  Mexi- 
canum,  et  Regiones  adnexas  ”,  written  for  the  Duchess  Sforza.  Un¬ 
important. 

N.  32.  ff.  15,  24.  “  De  Redditibus  Regum  Hispaniarum,  qui  colliguntur  ex 
Regnis  et  Provinciis  Europae,  ac  etiam  ex  Indiis  Orientalibus  et 
Occidentalibus.” 

f.  125.  Instructions  of  Charles  V.  to  his  son  Philip  at  the  time  he  trans¬ 
ferred  his  kingdoms  to  the  latter.  Many  other  copies  are  to  be  found 
here. 

ff.  247,  267,  289.  Last  instructions  of  Philip  II.  to  his  son  who  became 
Philip  III. 

R.  99.  ff.  1 17-123.  Letter  of  Columbus  to  Gabriel  Sanchez.  May  3,  1495. 

Another  copy  is  noted  in  R.  104,  ff.  129-136,  but  this  volume  could 
not  be  found. 

S.  43.  f.  590.  From  a  collection  of  annals;  note  of  the  voyage  of  Martin  Fro¬ 

bisher  to  North  America.  1577. 

S.  45.  From  a  collection  of  annals ;  many  references  to  South  America,  and 
on  f.  167  a  note  of  indulgences  by  Paul  V.  to  the  Indies. 

In  addition  there  are  relations  of  Spain  in  N.  31  and  N.  32;  copies  of  con- 
sistorial  acts  in  1.60,  1.61,  1.62,  1.63,  and  T.  30;  and  many  collections  of 
notes,  historical  and  geographical,  by  Jacopo  Lodiochi  and  others,  and  some 
of  which  relate  to  America,  particularly  S.  31,  S.  38,  S.  42-S.  45,  S.  80,  S.  81, 
and  T.  37.  Of  these  S  42,  S  43,  and  S.  45,  were  examined  and  found  to  be 
quite  unimportant.  Z.  15  and  Z.  54  contain  decrees  and  other  material  re¬ 
lating  to  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars. 

BIBLIOTECA  NAZIONALE  CENTRALE  VITTORIO  EMANUELE. 

This  library  is  housed  in  the  Collegio  Romano  and  the  entrance  is  on  the 
Via  Collegio  Romano.  No  special  permission  is  required  to  use  it,  but  an 
introduction  is  desirable.  Serious  students  will  work  in  the  Sala  Riservata 
to  the  left  of  the  principal  entrance.  Here  is  found  an  exceptionally  good 
collection  of  bibliographical  and  reference  works  in  all  languages,  American 
publications  being  well  represented.  The  hours  are  from  9  to  3  in  the  summer 
months,  and  from  9  to  6  for  the  remainder  of  the  year,  but  are  liable  to  change. 

The  manuscript  collections  of  this  library  consist  largely  of  documents 
brought  together  from  54  cloistral  libraries  which  were  closed  and  taken  over 
by  the  state  in  1873.  A  subject  catalogue  on  cards  for  the  combined  collection 
exists,  but  is  not  open  to  public  use.  The  collection  of  greatest  importance  for 
the  history  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  is  the  Fondo  Gesuitico,  from  the 
library  of  the  Jesuit  Collegio  Romano.  The  Fondo  Sessoriano  from  Santa 
Croce  di  Gerusalemme  contains  a  few  items  of  interest.  Manuscript  inven¬ 
tories  for  each  of  these  collections  are  to  be  found  in  the  Sala  Riservata.  These 
inventories  are  carefully  made,  but  there  is  no  serious  attempt  to  establish  the 
date  and  provenance  of  the  various  documents.  For  purposes  of  reference  the 


218 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


documents  of  each  collection  have  a  separate  arabic  numeration,  except  that 
the  last  seventeen  documents  of  the  Fondo  Gesuitico,  1652  to  the  end,  have 
an  independent  Roman  numeration.  There  is  also  an  arabic  numeration  com¬ 
prehending  all  the  manuscripts  in  the  library. 

These  collections  do  not  contain  the  archives  of  the  religious  orders,  but 
miscellaneous  documents  from  many  sources,  many  of  them  copies.  An  in¬ 
ventory  of  those  in  the  Fondo  Gesuitico  relating  to  the  history  of  France  has 
been  published  by  M.  Georges  Bourgin.22  An  inventory  of  those  in  any  way 
touching  the  history  of  the  United  States  follows.  There  seem  to  be  none 
relating  to  the  history  of  Canada.  The  documents  are  arranged  in  the  order 
of,  and  with,  both  the  numerations  referred  to  above. 

Fondo  Gesuitico. 

150  or  2279.  ff.  228-229.  “  Relatione  et  Memoria  di  quel  che  fruttano  al  Re 
di  Spagna  ogni  anno  un  anno  per  l’altro  le  Bolle  delle  Cruciada  et 
altre  Bolle  di  Chiese  et  Monasterii.”  See  also  Fondo  Sessoriano, 
493  or  1274.  Mention  of  the  Indies. 

177  or  2306.  “  Istruzioni  Diverse.”  1621-1622.  Copies;  ff.  69-70,  instruc¬ 
tion  to  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  See  also  Fondo  Sessoriano,  381  or 
1447,  and  many  other  places. 

269  or  2398.  ff.  12-48.  “Dialogue  entre  un  Anglais  et  un  Franqais  sur  les 
richesses,  les  forces  et  le  gouvernement  de  la  Grande  Bretagne.” 
About  1740.  Contemporary  copy. 

ff.  275-308.  Letter  relating  to  the  controversy  between  the  English  and 
Spaniards  over  the  seizure  of  English  vessels  in  America.  June  15, 
1778. 

1226  or  3355.  No.  14.  Testimony  relative  to  the  marvellous  cure  of  “  Signora 
Anna  Mattingly  ”,  in  the  city  of  Washington  in  the  District  of  Col¬ 
umbia,  Mar.  10,  1824. 

1248  or  3377.  No.  5.  “  La  Felicidad  de  las  Americas  de  Espagna.”  Seven¬ 
teenth  century. 

1255  or  3384.  No.  1.  [Stephen  L.  Dubuisson],  “  Courte  Notice  sur  la  Pro¬ 
vince  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus  au  Maryland  pour  MM.  les  Di- 
recteurs  de  l’Association  pour  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi  ”.  Oct.  22, 
1841.  Confidential.  4  pp. 

No.  2.  “  Viaggi  di  Capitano  Giovanni  Meares  alia  Costa  Nord  Ouest 
d’America  negli  anni  1786,  1787,  1788,  1789.”  Unimportant  frag¬ 
ment.  2  pp. 

No.  22.  “  Observationes  Nonnullae  PP.  Revisorum  Generalium  circa 
constitutionem  Innocentis  XI.  de  Missionariis  qui  sunt  in  Indiis.” 
1678. 

No.  24.  List  of  missions  and  colleges  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  1833.  9  pp. 

No.  29.  Letters  and  writings  pertaining  to  the  question  of  the  location 
of  the  terrestrial  paradise  in  America.  Seventeenth  century. 

1259  or  3388.  Giuseppe  du  Mouteis,  S.  J.,  “  Martyrologium  Societatis  Gesu : 

Beatis  Martiribus  Votiva  Tabella  ex  voto  saepius  renovata  ab  anno 
1605  ”.  About  1631.  Cart.,  195  X  140.  258  pp. 

22  “  Inventaire  Analytique  et  Extraits  des  Manuscrits  du  Fondo  Gesuitico  de  la  Bib- 
lioteca  Nazionale  Vittorio  Emanuele  de  Rome  concernant  l’Histoire  de  France”,  in 
Revue  des  Bibliotheques,  Jan.-Feb.,  1906,  pp.  80. 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


219 


1293  or  3422.  “  Catalogo  de  los  Nombres,  Patrias,  Edades,  Entrados  y  Grados 
de  los  Sugetos  de  la  Compania  de  Jhesus  de  esta  Provincia  de  Nueva 
Espana.”  Mayo  19  de  1766.  Cart.  150  X  210.  70  pp. 

1331  or  3410.  No.  2.  “  Catalogo  de  la  Provincia  de  Mexico:  Nombre,  Patria, 
Nacimiento,  Entrada  en  Religion,  Grado,  Colegio,  Habitacion  en  el 
destierro,  Lugar,  Dia  de  la  Muerta  de  los  Sujetos,  que  existian  en 
dia  25  de  Junio  de  1  767.”  21  ff. 

No.  17.  “  Sacratissimo  Patri  Nostro  Summo  Pontifici  Pio  Nono  in  cele- 
brationem  octogesimi  Diei  Natalis,  XIII  Mai  MDCCCLXXII,  Socii 
Confraternitatis  S.  Petri  in  Paroecia  S.  Josephi,  S.  Ludovici  in  Statu 
Missouri,  in  Statibus  Foederatis  Americae.”  Original.  10  ff. 

1353  or  3482.  No.  1.  Celebration  at  the  College  of  Georgetown,  S.  J.,  of  the 
disembarkation  of  the  Catholic  pilgrims  at  St.  Mary’s,  Md.  May 
20,  1842. 

1363  or  3492.  No.  3.  Felice  de  Andreis,  Register  of  letters  written  from  va¬ 
rious  missions  in  the  United  States,  to  P.  Colucci,  in  the  years  1816 
and  1818.  38  pp.  See  pages  177-181. 

1383  or  3512.  No.  25.  “  Informacion  de  los  Dahos,  que  reciben  de  la  Barbari- 
dad  los  Indios  y  del  Remedio  para  impedirlos.”  Eighteenth  century. 
12  ff.  Mexico. 

1411  and  1412  or  3540  and  3541.  “Destierro  de  Misioneros  de  la  America  Sep- 
temtrionale  Espanuola  por  Dn.  A.  S.  olim  Misionero  de  Norogachic 
en  la  Provincia  de  Tarahumara  Alta.”  Cart.  210  X  140*  Vol.  I., 
520  pp. ;  vol.  II.,  400  pp.  Seventeenth  century. 

“  Dividido  en  dos  partes.  En  la  primera  se  contiene  el  destierro  de  Cinaloa 
y  Sonora,  donde  se  dan  varias  Noticias  al  estado  temporal,  Regulamento  civil 
y  publico  de  los  pueblos  de  las  Misiones  v  particularmente  de  California.  Al 
fin  de  esta  primera  parte  se  ahadira  una  breve  Relacion  escrito  par  un  Misio¬ 
nero  de  Senora,  en  la  qual  paren  los  principals  sucesos  de  su  tiempo.  En  la 
segunda  parte  se  contiene  el  destierro  de  los  Misioneros  de  la  Nacion  Tara¬ 
humara,  y  se  da  razon  de  los  Indios  Apaches  implacables  enemigos  del  nombre 
Espanol,  y  de  la  Resistencia  vigorosa,  qe  hacian  a  esos,  y  a  otros  Barbaros  los 
Indios  de  las  Misiones  en  defensa  de  los  Espanoles.  Le  tratta  tambien  de  los 
sucesos  posteriores  a  la  expulsion  de  los  Jesuitos  acerca  del  pretendido  subju- 
gamiento  de  esas  Naciones  enemigas  y  de  los  gravisimos  danos  qe  han  sobre- 
venido  a  los  Espanoles  de  aquellas  partes  con  otras  noticias  dignas  de  saberse.” 
1413  and  1414  or  3542  and  3543.  Corrections  and  additions  to  the  Noticia  de 
la  California  (Madrid,  1757),  of  Fernando  Consag,  S.  J.,  made  by 
an  unknown  writer  about  1770,  in  preparation  for  a  second  edition. 
Three  volumes  bound  as  two.  Cart.  208  X  150.  Vol.  I.,  323  pp.; 
vol.  II.,  400  pp. 

1459  or  3588.  No.  9.  Fragment  of  the  journal  of  Father  Point  during  his 
sojourn  in  the  country  of  the  Blackfeet.  July  28- Aug.  22,  1849.  4  PP* 
1472  or  3601.  No.  2.  “  Noticias  de  las  Conquistas  Espirituales  y  Trabajos  de 
las  Misiones  de  la  America  Septemptrional  e  Imperio  de  Mescico.” 
Eighteenth  century.  52  pp. 

No.  3.  “  La  Causa  de  la  Maravellosa  Despoblacion  en  estas  Naciones  en 
la  Barbaridad.”  Eighteenth  century.  97  pp. 

No.  4.  “  Cartas  sobra  las  Irreflexiones  del  Sig.  Ab.  Aviz  en  sus  Re- 
flectiones  sobre  la  Despoblacion  de  las  Americas  reducidas  solamente 
a  la  America  Septemptrional.”  Eighteenth  century.  90  pp. 


220 


Public  Archives  and  Libraries  in  Rome 


1477  or  3606.  No.  io.  Manuscript  map  of  a  portion  of  the  United  States, 
drawn  about  1850,  and  giving  the  dates  of  the  foundation  of  the 
various  Catholic  dioceses. 

1541  or  3670.  “  Catalogo  de  los  Nombres,  Grados,  Patrias,  Nacimientos,  En- 
trada  en  la  Religion,  con  la  Muerte,  el  Lujar,  Ano,  Mes  y  Dia  de  los 
Sugetos,  que  componian  la  Provincia  de  Mexico  el  Dia  del  Arresto 
XXV  del  Mes  de  Junio  MDCCLXXVII.”  A  carefully  collated  copy 
made  at  Rome  in  the  month  of  Jan.,  1781.  Cart.  195  X  295.  108  pp. 

Fondo  Sessoriano. 

195-197  or  1280-1282.  “  Decisiones  Sacrae  Congregationis  Concilii  Triden- 
tini/’  1574-1660.  Vol.  I.,  400  pp. ;  II.,  318  pp. ;  III.,  232  pp.  Volume 
I.,  ff.  10,  11,  15,  29-31,  treats  of  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Paraguay, 
involving  the  rights  of  American  bishops.  Volume  II.,  if.  116  and 
153,  and  vol  III.,  f.  246,  treat  of  cases  arising  in  America  but  not 
of  local  peculiarity. 

229  or  2061.  ff.  373-379.  “  Particulars  Positiones  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
1672-1676;  Indiarum  decimarum.”  Contains  an  enclosure  of  22 
pages,  with  Spanish  case  urging  the  granting  of  this  revenue  to  the 
king  for  the  fortification  of  the  Indies. 

377  or  1554.  if.  1-32.  Conte  Luigi  Rilli  Orsini,  “  Notizie  sulla  Scoperta  del- 
P  America,  e  Religione,  Origine  e  Derivazione  di  quei  Popoli,  divisa 
in  tre  Ragionamenti  scritti  dal  Conte  Luigi  de  Rilly-Orsini,  Parisio 
Romano  e  Fiorentino,  Firenze  l’anno  della  Riparazione  del  Genere 
Umano  MXCCCXIX  ”. 

443  or  1274.  if.  76-125.  “  Relatione  del  Clarissimo  M.  Giovanni  Correro  re- 
tornato  Ambasciatore  del  Christianissimo  Re  di  Francia,  dell’anno 
1568.”  Especially  ff.  46,  114-115. 

452  or  2056.  pp.  353-358.  Don  Alvaro  de  Bazan,  Marques  de  Santa  Cruz, 
“  Carta  del  Marques  de  Sta.  Cruz  a  Su  Magd.  sobra  la  Navigacion 
de  la  India,  cu  que  representa  sus  servicios  ”. 

Fondo  Risorgimento. 

This  collection,  of  which  there  is  a  good  manuscript  inventory,  contains  ma¬ 
terial  relating  to  the  whole  movement  for  the  unification  of  Italy.  It  was  not 
examined  in  detail,  but  contains  some  little  American  material  which  has  been 
used  by  Mr.  H.  Nelson  Gay  in  an  article  on  a  diplomatic  incident  between  the 
governments  of  the  United  and  the  Papal  States.23 

MUNICIPAL  COLLECTIONS. 

In  the  palace  of  the  Conservators  on  the  Capitol  are  fairly  important  manu¬ 
script  collections  belonging  to  the  municipality  of  Rome.  These  consist  for 
the  most  part  of  the  records  of  the  commune.  In  addition  is  the  recently  ac¬ 
quired  archive  of  the  Orsini  family.24  This  is  not  yet  in  a  condition  to  use, 
and  could  scarcely  by  any  possibility  contain  American  material. 

The  library  of  St.  Cecilia  was  not  examined. 

23  “Uno  Screzio  Diplomatico  fra  il  Governo  Pontificio  e  il  Governo  Americano  e  la 
Condotta  degli  Svizzeri  a  Perugia  il  26  Giugno  1859  ”,  from  Archivio  Storico  del  Risor¬ 
gimento  JJmbro,  anno  III.  (Perugia,  1907),  pp.  1 13-201.  He  publishes,  on  pages  141- 
thirteen  documents  of  which  the  originals  are  in  number  73  of  this  collection. 

4  Bourgin,  Archives  Pontihcales,  pp.  102-103.  Its  importance  is  here  apparently  ex¬ 
aggerated. 


EMBASSIES  AND  RELIGIOUS  INSTITUTIONS  OF  FOREIGN 

GOVERNMENTS  AT  ROME. 


Embassy  records  are  the  most  closely  guarded  of  all  classes  of  public  docu¬ 
ments,  and  the  great  majority  of  them  should  be  duplicated  in  the  home  ar¬ 
chives  of  the  governments  represented.  No  special  effort  was  made,  therefore, 
to  exhaustively  describe  this  material,  but  such  information  as  was  obtained 
on  these  collections,  actual  or  suppositious,  relating  to  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  is  here  given,  with  a  few  notes  on  religious  institutions  maintained 
at  Rome  by  France  and  Spain. 

ARCHIVES  OF  THE  AMERICAN  LEGATION. 

The  archives  of  the  American  legation  are  preserved  at  the  Embassy  on  the 
Piazza  San  Bernardo.  Those  for  the  mission  to  the  present  kingdom  of  Italy, 
established  in  i860,  are  complete,  and  are  preserved  for  current  use  in  the 
offices  of  the  ambassador  and  the  first  secretary.  Permission  to  examine  them 
can  be  obtained  only  from  the  Department  of  State  at  Washington.  Mr. 
H.  Nelson  Gay  has  made  them  the  foundation  of  several  interesting  studies 1 
preparatory  to  his  forthcoming  general  work  on  the  relations  of  the  United 
States  and  Italy.  The  series  into  which  they  are  divided  are  as  follows : 

Instructions  from  the  Secretary  of  State.  April  17,  i860,  to  May  31,  1908. 
39  volumes. 

Dispatches  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  Apr.  13,  1861,  to  June  18,  1907.  27 
volumes. 

Notes  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs.  Jan.  29,  1861,  to  Jan.  2,  1908. 
15  volumes. 

Notes  from  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  from  the  prefect  of  the 
palace.  May  25,  1861,  to  Dec.  31,  1908.  24  volumes. 

Letters  to  consuls  and  others.  Jan.  21,  1861,  to  Apr.  14,  1905.  1  volume. 

Letters  from  consuls  and  others.  Jan.  1,  1861,  to  Jan.  1,  1905.  2  volumes. 

Register  of  miscellany ;  marriages ;  “  nulla  acta  ” ;  formulas  for  legislative 
acts;  extradition  of  criminals;  etc.  1871-1882.  1  volume. 

Register  of  letters  sent,  and  copies  of  translations  forwarded,  to  the  Depart¬ 
ment  of  State.  1885-1889.  1  volume. 

Record-book  of  letters  and  of  publications  of  the  Italian  government  re¬ 
ceived.  1886-1890.  1  volume. 

Journal  of  letters  received  from  the  Department  of  State  and  from  the  For¬ 
eign  Office.  1894-1904.  1  volume. 

Newspaper  clippings.  July,  1900,  to  Apr.,  1903.  1  volume. 

Letter-book  with  copies  of  miscellaneous  letters.  1887-1890. 

There  are  also  a  few  volumes  belonging  to  earlier  missions  to  the  various 
governments  of  Italy,  as  follows : 

Sardinia.  Diplomatic  and  other  correspondence  of  the  United  States  lega¬ 
tion  to  Sardinia.  Sept.  4,  1840,  to  July,  1861.  13  volumes. 

Passport  record  of  the  legation.  1841-1863.  2  volumes. 

Journal  of  the  legation.  Apr.,  1848,  to  Aug.,  1850.  1  volume. 

X“L e  Relazioni  fra  ITtalia  e  gli  Stati  Uniti  ”,  in  Nuova  Antologia,  16  Febbrajo,  1907, 
pp.  15;  Relazioni  fra  gli  Stati  Uniti  e  Vltalia  negli  anni  1847-1871,  pt.  I.  (Turin,  1907, 

PP-  94). 


221 


222 


Embassies  of  Foreign  Governments 


Naples.  Letter-book  of  legation.  July,  1845,  to  Aug.  3,  1853. 

Papal  States.  Letter-book  of  the  legation  to  the  Holy  See.  Dec.  10,  1858, 
to  June  4,  1861. 

There  have  long  been  also  at  the  embassy  sixteen  packing-cases  of  materials 
sent  to  the  legation  at  the  time  of  the  unification  of  Italy,  from  the  closed  lega¬ 
tions  to  the  several  Italian  states.  It  was  long  supposed  that  these  contained 
valuable  material,  but  on  being  opened  there  was  found  only  one  volume  of 
archives,  a  passport-book.  Of  what  legation,  and  for  what  years,  time  did  not 
suffice  to  discover. 

FRENCH  EMBASSY  TO  THE  HOLY  SEE. 

The  archives  of  the  French  embassy  to  the  Holy  See  contain  no  documents 
earlier  than  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  seems  hardly  prob¬ 
able,  therefore,  that  they  contain  anything  relative  to  American  history. 

They  are  at  present  in  the  apartments  of  the  late  embassy  in  the  Farncse 
palace,  and  have  been  inventoried  by  the  members  of  St.  Louis  des  Frangais; 
with  the  closing  of  the  embassy  all  means  of  access  at  Rome  have  disappeared  ; 
but  it  seems  probable  that  they  will  be  transferred  to  Paris,  and  placed  under 
the  rules  which  govern  the  national  archives  there. 

SPANISH  EMBASSY  TO  THE  HOLY  SEE. 

This  archive  is  the  oldest  and  the  richest  of  those  of  the  embassies  at  Rome. 
Since  1647  the  Spanish  ambassador  has  occupied  the  palace  from  which  the 
Piazza  di  Spagna  takes  its  name,  and  the  collection  has  been  spared  removals, 
so  destructive  of  material.2  The  scholarly  archivist,  Professor  Santa  Maria, 
has  been  for  many  years  at  work  upon  an  index,  which  renders  the  work  of 
investigation  comparatively  light.  Access,  of  course,  is  by  special  permission 
only,  and  is  permitted  only  in  the  case  of  special  classes  of  documents. 

The  following  references  to  material  relating  to  American  history  are  prob¬ 
ably  not  all  bearing  on  that  subject,  but  are  all  that  were  apparent  on  the  hasty 
examination  possible.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  more  records  of  a  routine 
character,  as  of  nominations  of  bishops,  would  be  found  here ;  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  there  seem  to  be  only  those  of  an  exceptional  nature,  as  of  the  erection 
of  new  sees.  Note  is  made  of  those  taken  from  the  index,  and  of  those  actually 
examined.  All  these  documents  should  be  found,  in  original  or  in  copy,  in  the 
archives  of  Spain.  As  is  the  case  with  nearly  all  diplomatic  records  of  the 
period,  they  consist  of  loose  sheets,  preserved  in  covers  ;  doubtless  those  of  an 
earlier  period  are  in  registers,  and  bound  volumes.  The  references  are  ar¬ 
ranged  in  chronological  order. 

R.  C.  May  14  [1680?].  L.  439,  no.  2.  Prohibition  against  the  entrance  of 
members  of  religious  orders  in  the  Indies  into  trade  and  commerce. 

End  of  seventeenth  century.  L.  439,  no.  21.  On  the  ecclesiastical  sub¬ 
sidy  for  the  defense  of  America.  Many  documents. 

R.  C.  Apr.  15,  1689.  On  the  funeral  office  for  soldiers  dead  in  the  Indies. 
Despachos  1717.  f.  190.  On  the  appointment  of  an  auxiliary  bishop  for  Flor¬ 
ida. 

Despachos  1766.  ff.  202,  204,  216,  223.  Facoltd  to  bishops  for  dispensations 
of  the  second  grade. 

Despachos  1768.  On  bull  issued  to  auxiliary  bishop  of  Cuba. 

*  Ramon  de  Santa  Maria,  La  Fiesta  de  la  Concepcion,  en  la  Antigua  Iglesia  de  Santi¬ 
ago  y  San  Ildefonso  de  los  Espafioles  en  Roma:  el  ano  1715  (Roma,  1908,  pp.  113).  See 
also  an  article  by  the  same  author  in  the  Romische  Quartalschrift ,  XIII.  368-372. 


Embassies  of  Foreign  Governments  223 

Despachos  1770,  f.  249;  1771,  f.  181 ;  1772,  f.  46.  Grants  of  facolta  for  the 
colonies. 

Despachos  1774.  f.  72.  Facolta  for  the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of 
confirmation  in  Florida. 

Despachos  1778.  ff.  179,  214.  Same. 

Despachos  1779.  fif.  74,  76,  84.  This  bundle  was  examined.  It  bore  the  num¬ 
ber  L.  115.  It  contains,  in  the  order  given:  (a)  a  letter  of  May  13, 
1779,  from  the  papal  secretary  of  state  to  the  Spanish  ambassador  on 
the  expedition  of  a  bull  creating  a  new  diocese  of  California,  Sonora, 
and  Sinaloa  in  the  northern  portion  of  New  Spain,  with  a  note  of  the 
expense  of  the  same;  (b)  a  letter  of  May  11,  1779,  from  the  Spanish 
ambassador  to  Floridablanca  on  the  appointment  of  three  custodians 
for  the  Minor  Franciscans  of  the  Pueblo  de  Anepe,  of  the  city  of  Chi- 
quagua,  and  of  California ;  and  (c)  a  letter  of  May  13,  1779,  from  the 
Spanish  ambassador  to  Floridablanca,  on  the  receipt  of  the  above- 
mentioned  bull. 

Despachos  1779.  ff.  151,  156.  On  the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of  con¬ 
firmation  in  Louisiana. 

Despachos  1781.  f.  64.  This  bundle  was  examined.  It  bore  the  number  L.  117. 
It  contains  :  a  letter  of  Aug.  7,  1781,  from  Floridablanca  to  the  Spanish 
ambassador,  containing  news  of  the  fall  of  Pensacola ;  and  one  of  Aug. 
30,  1781,  from  the  latter  to  the  former,  with  congratulations  on  that 
event. 

Despachos  1781.  No.  1 2.  A  translation  of  a  history  of  California. 

Despachos  1791.  f.  3.  Facolta  for  the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of  con¬ 
firmation  in  Florida. 

Despachos  1791.  f.  44.  Sending  of  English  alumni  of  the  college  of  Sala¬ 
manca  to  Louisiana. 

Despachos  1793.  This  bundle  was  examined.  It  bore  the  number  L.  312. 
f.  35  contains  the  following  documents  on  the  dismemberment  of  the 
provinces  of  Louisiana  and  Florida  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop 
of  Havana,  and  the  erection  of  a  new  bishopric  at  New  Orleans:  (a) 
letter  of  May  1,  1793,  from  the  Spanish  ambassador  to  his  secretary  of 
state,  with  note  of  the  charges  involved;  (b)  letter  of  Apr.  26,  1793, 
from  the  secretary  of  the  consistory  to  the  Spanish  ambassador,  on  the 
approval  of  the  proposition  by  the  Pope;  (c)  letter  of  Mar.  11,  1793, 
from  the  Spanish  ambassador  to  S.  Dr.  Joseph  Nicolas  de  Azara ;  (d) 
“  Instruccion  a  que  debera  arreglarse  el  Ministro  de  S.  M.  C.  en  Corte 
de  Roma  para  impetrar  de  la  Silla  Apostolica  la  Aprobacion  Pontificia 
de  la  nuova  ereccion  resuelta  de  Obispado  en  las  Provincias  de  la 
Luisiana  y  Florida,  segregandolas  del  de  la  Havana,  a  que  hasta  ahora 
han  estato  anexas  ”. 

ENGLISH  DIPLOMATIC  ARCHIVES. 

Only  for  very  short  periods  did  England  maintain  a  representative  near  the 
Holy  See,  and  such  archives  as  may  have  existed  are  not  at  Rome.  Business 
between  the  two  governments  was  conducted  through  a  consul-general,  who 
was  often  forced  to  exercise  diplomatic  functions.  The  records  of  this  office 
can  have  nothing  of  interest  for  the  United  States,  and  probably  nothing  for 
Canada.  Access  to  these  records  was  not  obtained,  and  I  am  not  certain  as  to 
whether  they  are  at  the  present  embassy  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  or  at  the 
consulate. 


224 


Embassies  of  Foreign  Governments 


Archives  of  both  these  offices  subsequent  to  the  incorporation  of  Rome  with 
the  kingdom  of  Italy  are,  of  course,  organic  archives  of  Great  Britain,  but 
probably  contain  little  of  significance,  and  are  not  accessible.  No  attempt  was 
made  to  locate  the  archives  of  the  former  English  embassies  to  the  various 
Italian  governments  outside  Rome. 

ARCHIVO  DE  LOS  REALES  ESTABLECIMIENTOS  ESPANOLES  EN  ROMA. 

This  archive  is  in  the  church  of  Santiago  y  San  Ildefonso  de  los  Espanoles ; 
it  was  not  visited.  It  is  well  ordered  and  has  been  used  by  Professor  Santa 
Maria  for  his  La  Fiesta  de  la  Concepcion.  While  the  material  is  nearly  all 
local  in  character,  something  might  be  found  of  interest  for  Spanish- American 
biography. 


ST.  LOUIS  DES  FRANCAIS. 

The  archives  of  this  institution  consist  only  of  the  house  accounts  and  con¬ 
tain  nothing  relative  to  America. 


PRIVATE  LIBRARIES  IN  ROME. 

ARCHIVIO  CAETANI.1 

The  Prince  of  Teano,  present  head  of  the  family  of  Caetani,  whose  histor¬ 
ical  work  is  so  well  known,  and  whose  knowledge  of  the  collection  is  complete, 
graciously  gave  permission  to  state  on  his  authority,  that  it  contains  no  refer¬ 
ence  whatever  to  America,  North  or  South. 

CHIGI  LIBRARY. 

The  Chigi  library  in  the  Chigi  palace  at  the  corner  of  the  Corso  and  the 
Piazza  Colonna  is  the  most  important  of  the  libraries  at  Rome  still  remaining 
in  private  hands.  Fabio  Chigi,  Alexander  VII.,  was  Pope  from  1655  to  1667, 
at  the  time  when  the  interest  in  collection  of  manuscripts  and  particularly  of 
archive  material  was  at  its  height ;  and  furnished  his  family  library  with  copies 
of  nearly  all  the  important  records  of  his  reign,  and  with  many  originals,  par¬ 
ticularly  of  his  own  correspondence.  These  have  been  preserved,  added  to, 
and  ordered  with  the  utmost  care  until  at  present  the  library  consists  of  about 
16,000  printed  and  3000  manuscript  volumes  in  the  best  condition.  The  library 
was  regularly  accessible  to  students  with  proper  introduction,  on  Thursdays 
from  10  to  12,  until  a  few  years  ago;  since  then  it  has  been  seldom  opened. 
It  is  still,  however,  possible  to  say  something  of  its  contents.  Indici  200-209, 
and  218,  in  the  Archivio  Vaticano,2 3  give  accounts  of  it,  and  Gachard  in  his  re¬ 
port  to  the  Royal  Commission  of  History  of  Belgium  inventories  the  diplo¬ 
matic  material.8  The  library  itself  contains  a  catalogue  of  the  date  1764  with 
two  supplements.4 * * * 

The  most  important  material  is  the  diplomatic,  which  is  inventoried  by 
Gachard,  who  does  not,  however,  discuss  the  extent  to  which  it  consists  of 
originals  and  of  copies,  and  how  far  it  is  duplicated  in  the  Vatican  and  other 
libraries.  So  far  as  could  be  judged  from  the  inventories  in  the  Vatican  the  li¬ 
brary  contains  no  relations  not  duplicated  elsewhere  in  Rome,  but  contains 

1Notizie  dell’ Archivio  Caetani  scritti  da  G.  B.  Carinci,  Archivista  della  famiglia  Cae¬ 
tani  (Rome,  1868,  pp.  7).  Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  pp.  351-352,  refers  to  a  volume  of 
correspondence  between  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandria  and  the  secretary  of  state,  neces¬ 
sary  to  complement  the  Nunziatura  di  Spagna. 

2  200.  “Indice  delle  Materie  che  si  contengono  in  diversi  Tomi  di  MSSti  in  folio 
essistenti  nella  Libraria  deirEccmo  Sig.  Principe  Chigi.” 

201.  “  Nominum  et  Cognominum  rerumque  omnium  quae  in  Codicibus  Manuscriptis 
continentur  Index  Generalis  a  Vincentio  Mannaiono  ordinatus  et  conscriptus.” 

202.  “  Index  brevis  Auctorum  ”,  by  same  hand. 

203.  “  Inventarium  Manuscriptorum.” 

204.  Duplicate  of  205. 

205.  “  Inventario  de  Manuscritti  della  fel.  memoria  dell’Em.  Signore  Cardinale  Flavio 
Chigi,  che  si  ritrovano  nella  Biblioteca  delPEccma  Casa  Chigi.” 

207.  “  Index  Manuscriptorum  quae  in  Bibliotheca  Chisiano  asservantur.” 

209.  Fragment  of  a  bibliography  relating  to  books  in  the  Chigi  library  on  Spain  and 
Naples. 

218.  pp.  10  ff.  “Inventario  de  Manuscritti  della  fel.  mem.  dell’Em0  Sigr  Cardinale 
Sigismondo  Chigi  esistenti  nella  Libraria  de  Manuscritti  di  Casa  Chigi.” 

3  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’Histoire,  third  series,  X.  219-224,  “  La  Biblio- 
theque  des  Princes  Chigi,  a  Rome  ”. 

4  Ibid.  The  description  is,  “  Codicum  Manuscriptorum  qui.  in  Bibliotheca .  Chigiana 

Romae  adservantur  Catalogus,  cui  praemittitur  numeri  antiqui  cum  recentiori  Consen¬ 

sus  ”.  This  is  alphabetically  arranged  by  names  of  authors  and  subjects;  it  was  by  C. 

Assemani. 


225 


226 


Private  Libraries  in  Rome 


much  original  correspondence  for  the  period  during  which  Cardinal  Fabio 
Chigi,  later  pope,  was  in  public  life.  The  inventory  of  Gachard  classes  the  ma¬ 
terial  in  seven  groups.  The  numbers  of  possible  interest  for  the  history  of 
North  America  under  each  are  as  follows: 

Group  I.  Letters,  instructions,  etc.,  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Q,  I.,  6.  Instructions,  etc.,  of  Sixtus  IV.,  Paul  III.,  and  Julius  III. 

Q,  I.,  1.  Instructions.  1550-1551. 

L,  III.,  61.  Letters  addressed  to  the  cardinal  sub-datario.  1562-1585. 
Q,  I.,  11.  Instructions  of  the  nuncio  in  Spain.  1581. 

J,  III.,  74.  Letters  of  Sixtus  V.  to  princes.  1585-1591. 

M,  II.,  43-47,  50-54.  Ciphers  to  nuncios.  1586-1590. 

M,  II.,  55.  Ciphers  to  Gregory  XIV. 

M,  II.,  56.  Key  to  above  ciphers. 

M,  III.,  58-60, 62-72.  Letters  of  nuncios  to  Cardinal  Aldobrandini. 
1592-1605. 

M,  I.,  11.  Letters  to  Cardinal  Aldobrandini.  1594. 

M,  III.,  57.  Letter  of  Agucchio,  etc.,  to  the  secretary  of  briefs.  1597- 

x599- 

Q,  I.,  17.  Instructions  by  Agucchio,  etc. 

Group  II.  Letters,  instructions,  relations,  etc.,  under  Paul  V.  1605-1621. 
M,  III.,  75.  Ciphers  from  nuncios.  1605-1606. 

Q,  III.,  77.  Ciphers  to  divers  persons.  1605-1606. 

Q,  I.,  16.  Correspondence  relating  to  France.  1605-1607. 

M,  I.,  15-16.  Letters  to  Cardinal  Borghese.  1607-1616. 

J,  III.,  76.  Letters  of  Paul  V.  to  divers  persons.  1610-1620. 

J,  III.,  75.  Miscellany.  1604-1621. 

Group  III.  Letters,  instructions,  relations,  etc.,  under  Urban  VIII.  1623- 
1644. 

M,  I.,  21.  From  Agucchio  to  Corsini,  nuncio  in  France.  1621-1629. 

A,  I.,  19-20.  Alexander  VII.  to  Cardinal  Barberini. 

L,  III.,  56-57.  Letters  to  nuncios.  1634-1642. 

M,  I.,  24.  Letters  to  divers  persons.  1642. 

R,  I.,  16.  Letters  from  Flanders.  1642-1652. 

J,  III.,  83-84.  Instructions  and  other  writings  of  Urban  VIII. 

Group  IV.  Correspondence  of  Fabio  Chigi  (afterward  Pope  Alexander 
VII.)  while  nuncio  in  Cologne. 

Q,  II.,  46-49.  Miscellany. 

Group  V.  Material  relating  to  the  peace  of  Munster,  of  which  none 
seemed  likely  to  refer  to  America. 

Group  VI.  Material  relating  to  the  pontificate  of  Alexander  VII.  1655- 
1667. 

C,  III.,  75-78;  D,  I.,  1-11.  Cipher  correspondence  with  nuncios.  1655- 
1 667. 

C,  III.,  62.  Letters  of  cardinals,  etc.,  to  Alexander  VII.  1655-1666. 

F,  I.,  4-41.  Letters  from  divers  persons  to  Cardinal  Mario  Chigi.  1656- 

1 662. 

E,  I.,  15-50;  E,  II.,  31-35.  Ciphers  to  divers  persons. 

D,  I.,  12.  Ciphers  to  nuncios.  1658-1 667. 

E,  III.,  64.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Mario  Chigi  to  divers  persons. 

P,  I.,  15.  Ciphers  to  nuncios.  1659-1667. 

N,  II.,  27-28.  Ciphered  correspondence  with  nuncios  in  Spain. 

E,  II.,  36-38.  Voyage  of  Flavio  Chigi  to  France. 


Private  Libraries  in  Rome 


227 


O,  III.,  34.  News-letters  and  political  miscellany.  1653-1667. 

E,  II.,  57.  Letters  to  Cardinal  Sigismondo  Cbigi. 

A,  I.,  33.  Various  letters  of  Alexander  VII. 

Group  VII.  Letters,  instructions,  relations,  etc.,  of  miscellaneous  dates. 

Q,  I.,  13-14.  Instructions.  1550-1607. 

N,  I.,  7.  Letters  and  ciphers  from  nuncios.  1600-1639. 

J,  III.,  80.  Instructions  and  relations  under  Gregory  XV. 

J,  I.,  18.  Letters,  relations,  instructions,  etc.  1625-1660. 

O,  I.,  1-13.  Miscellaneous  political  material.  1625-1656. 

M,  I.,  27-29;  M,  II.,  30-31.  Letters  of  Cardinal  Mazarin.  1646-1650. 

A,  I.,  8.  Letters  of  Alexander  VII.  1651-1652. 

B,  I.,  7-8.  Letters  of  Alexander  VII.  while  cardinal. 

L,  III.,  58;  Q,  I.,  12.  Miscellany. 

Q,  I.,  21.  Miscellaneous  instructions  to  nuncios. 

In  addition  there  were  noted  in  indice  201,  of  the  library  of  the  house  of 
Chigi,  number  744,  “  Memoriali,  Lettere  e  Scritture  diverse  appartenenti  alia 
Congregatione  de  Propaganda  Fide  ”.  Also  in  indice  205,  of  the  manuscripts 
of  Cardinal  Flavio  Chigi,  arm.  C,  ord.  5,  no.  646,  “  Propaganda  Fide  Congre- 
gazioni  Varie  Also  in  indice  218,  of  the  manuscripts  of  Cardinal  Sigismondo 
Chigi,  numbers  1-3,  consistorial  acts,  1563-1565,  1575-1595,  and  1566-1585; 
12,  decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Ecclesiastical  Immunity,  1604-1644;  13, 
decrees  of  the  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars;  28-30,  miscellaneous 
political  material ;  35-37,  40,  miscellaneous  instructions  and  relations ;  50, 
news-letters,  1633-1651 ;  51,  news-letters  of  1676. 

ARCHIVIO  DORIA-PAMPHILI. 

The  archivio  of  the  Doria-Pamphili  family  is  in  the  palace  of  the  same  name, 
on  the  Corso.  It  contains  papers  of  the  Doria  family  brought  from  Genoa,  of 
Pope  Innocent  X.  (Pamphili,  1649-1655).  and  many  cardinals.  The  most 
important  portion  is  that  brought  from  Genoa,  and  belonging  to  the  first  half 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the  family  was  closely  associated  with  Spain. 
This  consists  of  about  300  bundles,  each  with  a  list  of  the  writers  whose  let¬ 
ters  are  included.  These  papers  were  not  examined,  but  might  contain  a  few 
items  on  America.5  Access  is  not  encouraged. 

PRIVATE  LIB  ARIES  NOT  INVESTIGATED. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  complete  list  of  the  private  libraries  in  Rome  con¬ 
taining  archive  and  manuscript  material,  but  notes  on  a  few  are  added.8  To 
judge  from  the  many  such  libraries  examined,  it  seems  probable  that,  of  ordi¬ 
nary  manuscripts,  there  would  be  in  all  these  libraries  but  comparatively  few 
not  copies  of  those  found  elsewhere.  Of  archives,  they  probably  contain  much 
for  family  and  local  history,  and,  in  the  case  of  ecclesiastical  families,  many 
relating  to  the  Church ;  though  most  of  these,  also,  are  likely  to  be  copies,  or 
originals  of  which  copies  are  known.  It  is  not  likely  that  altogether  they 
would  furnish  half  a  dozen  fresh  items  for  American  history. 

8  Many  copies  taken  from  this  archivio  by  W.  H.  Bliss  are  in  the  library  of  the  Mas¬ 
sachusetts  Historical  Society. 

•  To  my  mind  most  of  the  accounts  of  such  libraries,  whether  general  or  special,  seem 
to  exaggerate  their  importance.  There  are  undoubtedly  many  such  libraries  not  yet 
brought  to  light,  but  a  general  card-catalogue  of  the  contents  of  all  of  them  would  show 
an  amazing  amount  of  duplication.  The  best  general  account  is  by  Dr.  Ludwig  Pastor, 
“  Le  Biblioteche  Private  e  specialmente  quelle  delle  Famiglie  Principesche  di  Roma  ”, 
in  Atti  del  Congresso  Internazionale  di  Srienze  Storiche  (Rome,  1903),  III.  123-130. 


228 


Private  Libraries  in  Rome 


Aldobrandini.  Clement  VIII.  of  this  family  was  pope  from  1592  to  1605, 
and  Cardinal  Aldobrandini  was  active  for  many  subsequent  years.  Their 
archives  are  partly  in  the  possession  of  the  family,  partly  in  the  Ilorghese  col¬ 
lection,7  and  are  extensive. 

Colonna *  Permanently  connected  with  the  Church,  the  interests  of  the 
Colonna  family  have  rarely  strayed  beyond  the  Mediterranean,  and  their  ar¬ 
chives,  the  most  extensive  princely  archives  in  Rome,  are  not  apt  to  be  useful 
for  American  history.  In  the  Barberini  library,  3166,  folios  45-64,  is  a  cata¬ 
logue  of  all  the  books  in  Latin  script  in  their  library. 

This  list,  not  a  very  trustworthy  one,  contained  no  relevant  items. 

Boncompagni.  This  library,  formed  by  D.  Baldassarre  Boncompagni,  and 
of  which  a  description  by  Enrico  Narducci  was  published  in  1892  (pp.  viii, 
520),  is  chiefly  composed  of  manuscripts  of  a  mathematical  character.  The 
following  items  of  possible  interest  were,  however,  noted: 

118.  ff.  2-6.  Gargani,  “  Notizie  intorno  alia  Famiglia  Toscanelli  ”. 

247.  “  Instruttioni  data  a  nome  della  Santita  di  Nostro  Signore  del  Cardinale 
Ludovisi  Nipote  a  i  Nuntii  e  Ministri.”  1621-1623.  940  pp. 

Boncompagni-Ludovisi.  Ugo  Boncompagni  was  pope  as  Gregory  XIII. 
from  1572  to  1585,  and  Alessandro  Ludovisi,  as  Gregory  XV.,  from  1621  to 
1625.  The  two  families  subsequently  united  and  their  archives  are  now  in 
the  Palazzo  Piombino,  39  Via  Scrofa.9  They  are  opened  to  scholars  properly 
introduced. 

Gay.  Mr.  H.  Nelson  Gay  has  collected  in  the  Orsini  palace  an  important 
body  of  material  for  the  history  of  the  Risorgimento,  among  which  are  manu¬ 
scripts  bearing  on  the  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Italy  during 
that  period. 

Odescalchi.  Innocent  XI.  of  this  family  was  pope  from  1676  to  1689. 
Archives  are  in  the  possession  of  the  family  at  their  palace  on  the  Piazza  SS. 
Apostoli.  Innocent  XI.  was  much  interested  in  American  affairs,  especially 
in  relation  to  Spain. 

Rospigliosi.10  Clement  IX.  of  this  family  was  pope  from  1667  to  1669. 
Archives  are  in  the  possession  of  the  family  in  their  palace  on  the  Quirinal 
hill.  Clement  IX.,  before  his  elevation,  was  the  member  of  the  Propaganda 
specially  charged  with  the  affairs  of  the  Spanish  empire. 

Santa  Croce.  This  family  was  active  in  the  diplomacy  of  the  papacy  in  the 
last  half  of  the  sixteenth  and  the  first  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  I  do 
not  know  where  their  archives  are,  but  Pastor  in  1903  reported  some  in  the 
possession  of  the  family.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Sforza  Cesarini 11  and  the 
Spada 12  archives,  and  the  Azzolini  and  Corvisieri  collections,13  which  would, 
perhaps,  be  a  shade  less  likely  to  contain  American  material. 

Tolomei.  This  collection  is  inventoried  in  indice  218  of  the  Vatican  ar¬ 
chives,  which  made  plain  the  absence  of  American  material. 

7  See  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’Histoire,  LXXVIII.  59. 

8  P.  Kehr,  in  Romische  Quartalschrift,  XV.  175-176. 

9  These  archives  yielded  nothing  for  P.  O.  von  Tome’s  life  of  Cardinal  Como,  secre¬ 
tary  of  state  under  Gregory  XIII.,  and  probably  have  nothing  for  American  history. 
Some  material  on  the  foundation  of  the  Propaganda  might  be  found. 

10  These  have  been  used  for  historical  work  by  Ch.  Terlinden,  Le  Pape  Clement  IX.  et 
la  Guerre  de  Candie  d’apres  les  Archives  Secretes  du  Saint  Siege  (Louvain-Paris, 
1904). 

11  Kehr,  Papsturkunden  in  Rom  (Gottingen,  1901),  pp.  247-248. 

12  Apparently  not  the  collection  referred  to  on  page  71. 

13  Kehr,  Papsturkunden  in  Rom ,  pp.  247-248.  The  latter  is  now  in  the  Biblioteca  Val- 
licelliana;  Arch,  della  R.  Soc.  Rom.  di  Stor.  Pat.,  1908,  pp.  409-430. 


NAPLES. 


The  manuscript  collections  of  Naples,  though  less  important,  are  almost  as 
numerous  as  those  of  Rome.  Professor  Kehr  in  his  Papstarkunden  in  la  Cava 
und.  Neapel ,  mentions  besides  the  Archivio  di  Stato,  the  archives  Capitolare, 
della  Curia  Arcivescovale,  Ruffo,  Brancacciano,  Municipale ;  the  libraries  Na¬ 
zionale,  San  Martino,  Brancacciana,  della  R.  Societa  Napoletana  di  Storia 
Patria,  dei  Girolamini,  and  the  Museo  Filangieri.1  Of  these  the  Archivio  di 
Stato  only  was  used.  Of  the  others  Professor  Blok  briefly  describes  the  li¬ 
braries  Nazionale  and  Brancacciana.2  Enrico  Mandarini  has  published  a  de¬ 
scription  of  the  codices  of  manuscripts  of  the  Biblioteca  Oratoria  di  Napoli  on 
the  Via  del  Duomo,  of  which  cod.  CCIV.,  “  Discorso  o  Trattato  Storico-poli- 
tico  degli  Stati  d’Europa,  1570-1573  ”,  might  conceivably  contain  mention  of 
America.3  Carlo  Padiglione  has  described  the  manuscripts  of  the  museum  of 
the  Certosa  di  S.  Martino,4  among  which  he  mentions  the  “  Relazione  e  Gior- 
nale  del  Viaggio  dell’Ecc.  Sig.  Principe  di  Santo  Buono  Vicere  del  Peru  con 
li  vasselli  che  partirono  dalla  Bahia  di  Cadice  il  14  Novembre  1715  sino  a 
Cartagena  dellTndie  Occidentali  ”.5  Nothing  more  nearly  relating  to  America 
appears,  although  there  are  various  pieces  relating  to  Oriental  missions.  There 
is  also  a  printed  catalogue  6  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  library  of  Camillo  Minieri 
Riccio,  of  which  I  do  not  know  the  present  location,  which  mentions,  “  Respue- 
sta  Fiscal,  que  en  Vista  del  IV.  Concilio  Provincial  de  Mexico  dio  en  su  Apro- 
vacion  Dn.  Pedro  de  Pirina,  Mag0  Fiscal  del  Peru,  en  Agosto  1774  ”.7  Printed 
catalogues  of  other  collections  have  been  examined  which  revealed  no  Ameri¬ 
can  material.8 

ARCHIVIO  DI  STATO. 

The  archives  are  commodiously  hidden  in  the  convent  building  behind  the 
church  of  San  Severino.  The  entrance  is  by  an  unassuming  door  on  the  Vico 
San  Severino,  marked  by  an  iron  sign.  One  passes  two  courts  to  the  left  hand 
and  enters  a  third  to  the  right,  at  the  extreme  corner  of  which  is  the  Sala  di 
Studio,  where  further  directions  may  be  obtained.  The  archives  are  open 
from  10  to  3  with  exception  of  the  usual  holidays  and  half  holidays.  The 
administration  is  extremely  courteous,  and  the  accommodations  for  study  are 
convenient.  The  usual  work-room  for  students  is  the  Sala  Diplomatica  on 
the  second  floor.  The  accounts  of  the  archives  by  Trinchera9  and  Capasso 

1In  Nachrichten  der  K.  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  1900,  heft  2, 
pp.  207-219. 

2  Verslag  van  Ondcrzoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie,  1901,  pp.  75-77. 

87  Codici  Manuscritti  della  Biblioteca  Oratoria  di  Napoli  (Naples  and  Rome,  1897, 
pp.  xviii,  401).  This  refers  to  an  index  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  library,  not  all  of 
which  are  in  codices  and  described  in  this  publication.  This  library  is  not  in  the  pos¬ 
session  of  the  government. 

4  La  Biblioteca  del  Museo  Nazionale  nella  Certosa  di  S.  Martino  in  Napoli  ed  i  suoi 
Manuscritti  (Naples,  1876,  pp.  xcii,  805).  This  is  the  library  of  the  “  clerici  regolari 
Teatini  ”. 

5  No.  332,  p.  345;  31  ff.  A  manuscript  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

6  Naples,  1868.  Three  vols.,  bound  as  two;  pp.  310,  160. 

7  See  vol.  ITT.,  no.  32;  pp.  144. 

8  Alfonso  Miola,  Notizie  di  Manuscritti  Neolatine  .  .  .  Francese,  Provenzale,  Spag- 
nuoli,  Catalane  e  Portoghese  della  Biblioteca  Nazionale  (Naples,  1895,  p.  toi). 

9  Francesco  Trinchera,  Degli  Archivi  Napoletani,  Relazione  (Naples,  1872,  pp.  viii, 
689). 


229 


230 


Naples 


give  a  general  idea  of  their  contents.10  The  collection  is  much  larger  than  that 
in  any  depository  of  other  national  archives  in  Italy,  and  forms,  in  fact,  one 
of  the  largest  masses  of  manuscript  material  in  the  world.  In  addition  to  the 
archives  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  which  are  well  preserved,  are  those  of 
many  suppressed  monasteries  and  many  documents  not  properly  archives  of 
Naples  or  Neapolitan  institutions.  These  are  stored  and  indexed  separately 
and  their  accessibility  varies  greatly.  On  the  whole  not  as  much  difficulty  was 
encountered  as  I  had  been  led  to  expect. 

ARCHIVIO  FARNESIANO.11 

The  Farnese  archives  were  collected  at  Parma  from  many  places.  A  large 
portion  was  brought  from  Brussels  by  Margaret  of  Austria,  and  others  from 
Rome.  In  1734  the  greater  portion  of  this  collection  was  removed  to  Naples,13 
where  since  1868  it  has  occupied  a  room  to  itself  in  the  Archivio  di  Stato.  The 
manuscripts  on  paper,  which  are  the  only  ones  of  possible  interest  to  the  sub¬ 
ject,  are  inventoried  in  indice  63,  which  has  been  corrected  to  date.  In  addi¬ 
tion  to  certain  volumes  separately  cited  and  relating  mostly  to  local  Neapolitan 
affairs,13  the  collection  consists  of  a  main  body  of  1842  fasci  or  bundles  and 
9  additional  fasci.  The  interests  of  the  Farnese  family  were  widely  extended 
throughout  Europe  during  the  second  and  third  quarters  of  the  sixteenth  cen¬ 
tury.  Alexander  Farnese  was  pope  as  Paul  III.  from  1534  to  1550.  In  1545 
the  duchy  of  Parma  was  acquired  by  Pier  Luigi  Farnese,  whose  son  married 
Margaret  of  Austria,  the  daughter  of  Charles  V.  and  for  many  years  vice¬ 
reine  of  the  Low  Countries.  These  wide-spread  connections  are  reflected  in 
the  archives,  which  also  illustrate  the  diminished  range  of  family  influence 
after  the  death  of  Duke  Alexander  in  1592.. 

The  best  ordered  part  of  the  archives  consists  of  a  portion  of  the  papers 
having  relation  to  Rome,  which  have  been  separated  and  classed.14  These  are 
arranged  in  nine  fasci ,  within  which  the  papers  of  a  single  year  are  found  in 
separate  folders.  Of  these  I.,  the  papers  of  Pier  Luigi,  1530-1547;  and  of 
II.,  which  contains  those  of  Pasino  dei  Giusti,  1551-1560,  the  years  1551, 
1 5 58- 1 560,  were  examined  without  result.  The  only  other  fasce  which  might 
contain  American  material  is  VI.,  news-letters,  1526-1593. 

In  the  main  archive  the  fasci  are  roughly  divided  into  groups  by  the  coun¬ 
tries  to  which  they  chiefly  refer,  but  this  classification  can  not  be  wholly  relied 
upon.  Each  fasce  is  numbered,  and  some  very  brief  description  of  its  con¬ 
tents  is  given,  with  the  extreme  dates  covered.  These  notes  are  often  cor¬ 
rected  and  enlarged  in  other  hands,  not  as  a  result  of  a  re-examination  of  the 
whole,  but  as  scholars  have  from  time  to  time  contributed  something  in  passing. 

10  B.  Capasso,  L’ Archivio  di  Stato  in  Napoli  hno  a  tutto  il  1898. 

11  In  addition  to  the  references  above,  Nicola  Barone,  Notizie  risguardanti  Y Archivio 
Farnesiano  ora  conservato  nelY  Archivio  di  Stato  in  Napoli  (Naples,  1898,  pp.  iv,  24). 

12  Bonaini,  Relazione  sugli  Archivi  delle  Provinzie  dell’ Emilia  (Florence,  1861),  pp. 
159  seq. 

13  “  Elenco  delle  Rubriche  diverse  preesistenti  in  Archivio  (Farnesiano)  e  non  ripor- 
tate  neH’ultimo  Inventario  di  Consegna  delle  Carte  Farnesiane.”  Dr.  Giulio  Coggiola, 
“  Proposta  di  Reintegrazione  nella  Sede  Naturale  dei  Fondi  Farnesiani,  degli  Archivi 
di  Napoli  e  di  Parma”,  in  Rivista  delle  Biblioteche  e  degli  Archivi,  XIV.  78  (Prato, 
1903,  PP-  ix)  ;  Ronchini,  “Relazione  sull’ Archivio  di  Parma”,  in  Archivio  Storico 
Italiano,  V.  182-234  (1867). 

14  “  Nell’ordinamento  delle  scritture  farnesiane  rubrica  col  titolo  Roma,  si  com- 
mincirono  a  riunire  i  carteggi  di  Pier  Luigi  Farnese  e  di  coloro  che  tennero  corrispon- 
denza  col  Card.  Alessandro,  si  constituirono  a  nuovi  fascie.” 


Naples 


231 


It  is  necessary,  in  spite  of  the  inventory,  to  run  through  almost  the  entire  col¬ 
lection  to  exhaust  a  subject,  as  each  fasce  contains  letters  from  a  great  variety 
of  persons  and  extends  over  many  years,  often  more  than  a  century.  Within 
the  fasce ,  however,  the  letters  of  a  single  writer  are  usually  together.  The 
extreme  dates  of  the  collection  are  1271  and  1734.  The  documents  of  Mar¬ 
garet  of  Austria  might  contain  something  on  America,  but  the  ones  most 
likely  to  be  of  interest  are  those  of  Cardinal  Alexander  Farnese,  vice-chan¬ 
cellor  under  Paul  III.,  which  contain  much  properly  belonging  to  the  papal 
nunciature,  particularly  between  1541  and  1544;  and  much  intimate  corre¬ 
spondence  with  nuncios  and  other  papal  officers.  The  bulk  of  this  mate¬ 
rial  relates  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  but  references  to  America  may  exist. 
Hinojosa15  states  that  numbers  688,  690,  696,  708,  710,  711,  712,  713,  716, 
717,  721,  723,  725,  728,  729,  731,  746,  748,  753,  756,  and  955,  contain,  in  addi¬ 
tion  to  other  material,  letters  properly  belonging  to  the  nunciature  of  Spain. 
Of  these  688,  690,  696,  753,  and  756  were  examined  without  result.  In  addi¬ 
tion  689,  696  bis ,  715,  732,  and  750  were  examined  without  result.  A  list  of 
the  fasci  remaining,  which  may  possibly  contain  American  material,  with  the 
exception  of  those  just  cited  as  mentioned  by  Hinojosa,  follows.  Very  useful 
in  examining  them  are  the  analytical  indexes  which  have  been  or  are  being 
prepared.  Of  these  eleven  have  been  finished  and  a  twelfth  is  in  preparation. 
Number  I.  is  for  Rome,  containing  an  alphabetical  index  of  names  of  cor¬ 
respondents,  with  date  and  place  of  the  letters ;  a  chronological  index ;  and  an 
index  of  places  from  which  letters  are  written.  Series  II.,  number  1,  inven¬ 
tories  fully  the  material  in  each  fasce  belonging  to  the  Spanish  group  ;  number 
2  does  the  same  for  “  Milano,  Fiandra  e  Spagna,  Parma  e  Spagna  ”.  The  re¬ 
maining  numbers  treat  the  material  in  other  groups  of  fasci ,  upon  one  or  the 
other,  or  a  combination  of  these  systems,  as  follows :  (3)  “  Parma  e  Toscana  ”  ; 
(4)  “Genova,  Siena,  Toscana”  ;  (5)  Vienna  ;  (6)  “Venezia,  Lione,  Alta  Italia, 
Boemia,  Portogallo  ”  ;  (7)  “  Francia  ” ;  (8)  “  Londra  ”  ;  (9)  “  Parma  ”  ;  (10) 
“  Parma  ”  ;  (n)  “  Parma  ”.18  These  recent  and  admirably  prepared  aids  were 
not  used,  owing  to  the  lack  of  time,  and  to  the  fact  that,  as  references  to  Ameri¬ 
can  topics  would  be  incidental,  the  giving  of  names,  dates,  and  places  would 
still  leave  so  much  open  to  examination  that  little  would  be  gained.  For  such 
items,  a  dogged  examination  of  one  fasce  after  another  is  probably  still 


necessary. 

1.  Poggio  to  Ott.  Farnese.  1539-1543. 

2.  Ardinghelli  to  Margaret,  etc.  1557-1564. 

5,6.  Spanish  ministers  to  Margaret.  1558-1563,1586-1599. 

7.  Peter  Aldobrandini  to  members  of  the  Farnese  family  from  Lisbon, 
Madrid,  and  Flanders.  1567-1585. 

11.  Franc.  Guillamas  to  Ott.  Farnese,  from  Flanders.  1580-1588. 

14.  Same  to  same,  from  Madrid.  1589-1599. 

75.  Carteggio  of  Margaret  on  affairs  of  Spain  and  Flanders.  1550- 
1584. 


15  Los  Despachos,  pp.  77-78. 

18  Alfred  Cauchie,  and  L.  Vander  Essen,  “Les  Archives  Farnesiennes  de  Naples 
au  point  de  vue  des  Pays-Bas  ”,  in  Annales  du  XXe  Centres  Archeologique  et  His- 
torique  de  Gand,  1907  (Ghent,  1907,  p.  24)  ;  A.  Cauchie,  “  Inventaires  des  Archives  de 
Marguerite  de  Parme  ...  a  Naples”,  in  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  Royale  d’Histoire, 
LXXVI.  61-135  (Brussels,  1907).  The  Royal  Historical  Commission  of  Belgium  will 
shortly  publish  an  Inventaire  des  Archives  Farnesiennes  de  Naples,  by  MM.  Cauchie 
and  Vander  Essen. 

16 


232 


Naples 


76.  Divers  Spaniards  to  Margaret.  1559-1580. 

185.  Correspondence  with  the  king,  queen,  and  princes  of  France.  1529- 
I595- 

186.  Correspondence  with  Farnesian  representative  in  Paris.  1562- 

1589- 

398.  Letters  of  Farnese  family  and  popes,  without  dates. 

399.  Alexander  Farnese  to  Margaret.  1539-1569. 

429.  Relations  of  affairs  of  England,  particularly  while  Cardinal  Alex¬ 
ander  Farnese  was  protector. 

687-956.  Writings  pertaining  to  Rome,  of  which  the  following  only  may 
be  of  use. 

691.  Letters  of  princes  to  Paul  III.  1534-1550. 

692.  Letters  of  nuncios,  etc.  1535-1560. 

695.  Letters  of  divers  persons,  chiefly  relating  to  the  Council  of  Trent. 
699.  Cardinal  Alexander  Farnese  to  the  Duke.  1536-1580. 

700,701.  Divers  letters  and  draughts  to  Cardinal  Alexander.  1536- 
1584. 

702.  Letters  of  nuncios.  1536-1584. 

703.  Letters  of  Farnesian  agents  in  Paris,  etc.  1536-1584. 

705.  Cardinal  Alexander  to  Margaret.  1536-1587. 

706.  News-letters.  1536-1593. 

707.  Correspondence  of  Cardinal  Alexander  with  nuncios.  1537-1593. 
714.  The  Duke,  princes,  Margaret,  etc.,  to  Cardinal  Alexander.  1533- 

I573- 

718,  719.  Pier  Luigi  to  Cardinal  Alexander,  etc.  1537-1584. 

720.  Cardinal  Farnese  to  the  Duke.  1537-1584. 

722.  Relations  of  nuncios,  etc.  1537-1584. 

726.  Correspondence  of  divers  persons  with  Cardinal  Alexander,  the 
Duke,  etc.  1537-1627. 

737.  Letters  of  divers  kings,  etc.  1537-1584. 

741-743.  Correspondence  of  cardinals  with  Cardinal  Alexander  and  the 
Duke.  1537-1588,  1537-1591,  I539-I594- 
744.  Letters  of  the  Marquis  of  Pescara  on  affairs  of  Spain,  France, 
Portugal,  and  Germany.  1539-1568. 

747.  Correspondence  of  Cardinal  Alexander,  chiefly  from  the  Council 
of  Trent.  1540-1568. 

752.  Correspondence  of  ambassadors,  etc.,  with  Cardinal  Farnese.  1541- 
158?. 

757.  Pier  Luigi  to  Alexander  his  son.  1547-1575. 

759.  Letters  of  divers  royal  persons,  etc.  1544-1585. 

765.  Cardinal  Alexander  from  Madrid,  Paris,  etc.  I550-I562.17 
767.  Letters  of  ambassadors  of  Spain,  France,  etc.  1550-1592. 

773.  Correspondence  of  Cardinal  Rusticucci  with  Margaret.  1557- 

1585- 

797.  Correspondence  of  divers  cardinals  with  Cardinal  Alexander. 

801.  News-letters  from  Naples,  England,  etc.  1570-1711. 

861.  Pontifical  briefs,  secret  instructions,  etc.  1601-1725. 

1324.  Miscellany  of  France,  etc.  1537-1700. 

1402, 1403.  News-letters,  copies  of  gazettes,  etc.  1540-1580,  1550-1592. 
11  The  inventory  here  refers  to  Corr.  Aif.  Pol.,  no.  12488. 


Naples 


233 


1404,  1405,  1410,  1418,  1420.  News-letters,  etc.  1567-1598,  1568-1585, 
1613-1633,  1700-1706,  1711-1734. 

1666.  Correspondence  of  Margaret  with  the  Archbishop  of  Rossano,  etc. 
1579-1595- 

1707-1711.  Correspondence  of  Duke  Alexander  with  the  nuncio  of  Co¬ 
logne  concerning  England.  1587-1591. 

AFFARI  ESTERI. 

With  the  improbable  exception  that  there  may  be  a  few  documents  relative 
to  the  subject  among  the  manuscripts  of  the  suppressed  monasteries,  the  only 
other  collection  of  interest  to  the  student  of  American  history  is  that  of  the 
Affari  Esteri.  This  begins  in  1734,  with  the  separation  of  the  kingdom  of 
Naples  from  Spain,  and  ends  in  i860,  with  its  absorption  into  that  of  Italy. 
A  brief  schedule  of  material  is  found  in  Trinchera,  table  XXI.,  and  there  is  an 
inventory  dated  1895. 

The  material  relating  to  the  legations  consists  of  1420  fasci  and  794  vol¬ 
umes.  The  fasci  are  unusually  large,  containing  each  two  fasci  of  an  older 
arrangement,  when  the  numeration  was  by  countries,  instead  of,  as  now,  con¬ 
tinuous.  They  have  on  the  average  2000  folios,  and  contain,  without  careful 
sorting,  letters  to  ministers  in  foreign  countries,  letters  home  from  these  min¬ 
isters,  and  letters  of  foreign  ministers  of  state  to  Neapolitan  envoys  resident 
at  their  courts. 

There  are  six  volumes  of  correspondence  with  the  United  States  of  America. 
Volumes  4-6  contain  that  of  the  American  legation  in  Naples,  for  the  years 
1816-1824,  1833-1852,  1855-1860,  respectively;  volumes  1-3,  that  of  the  Nea¬ 
politan  legation  in  America,  1847-1852,  1855-1856,  and  1857-1860.  These 
were  not  examined,  as  they  fall  within  the  period  to  which  access  can  be  ob¬ 
tained  only  by  special  permission. 

The  correspondence  with  England  is  contained,  as  to  the  English  legation 
in  Naples,  in  fasci  588-672,  covering  the  years  1733-1860 ;  as  to  that  of  Naples 
in  England,  in  fasci  673-704,  covering  the  years  1734-1798,  and  1815-1860. 
Of  these  the  following  were  examined: 

617.  Inghilterra,  no.  21. 

Sept.  12,  28,  1762.  Neapolitan  jealousy  of  the  part  played  by  Turin  in 
the  negotiations. 

Oct.  29,  Nov.  12,  1762.  On  the  cession  of  Florida  or  of  Porto  Rico. 

Nov.  29,  1762.  On  the  treaty  closing  the  Seven  Years’  War:  “  un  vasto 
tratto  di  Paese,  quale  puo  dirsi  non  conosciuto  da  chi  si  cede,  ne  da 
chi  sara  posseduto  per  l’avvenire  ”. 

621.  Inghilterra,  no.  29.  1772.  In  this,  in  a  letter  of  July  24,  1772,  the  Gaspee 
affair  is  referred  to. 

Aug.  7,  1772.  References  to  the  Ohio  Company. 

Aug.  14.  A  full  plan  of  the  Ohio  project  with  annotations. 

Inghilterra,  no.  30.  1772-1774,  with  some  letters  of  1783.  The  letters 
in  this  bundle  are  not  chronologically  arranged.  They  are  referred 
to  in  the  order  of  their  occurrence.  The  Neapolitan  minister,  Count 
Michele  Pignatelli,  seems  to  have  followed  the  American  Revolution 
with  unusual  interest,  and  with  assiduity.  While  his  letters  are  in  a 
way  merely  news-letters,  they  have  a  higher  value  than  might  be  ex¬ 
pected.  At  the  same  time  three-quarters  of  their  material  is  such  as 
could  be  found  in  any  gazette,  copies  of  many  of  which  are  bound 
with  them. 


234 


Naples 


Nov.  ii,  1774  (letter  no.  271).  This  is  the  first  containing  American 
news ;  after  this  date  it  forms  the  bulk  of  the  material.  After  men¬ 
tioning  the  Articles  of  Association,  he  writes :  “  In  questi  riscontri 
saran  confermati,  siccome  agevolmente  de  credersi,  e  presta  la  gran 
risoluzione,  e  s’ella  sera  efifettuata  con  quella  esattezza  e  costanza, 
che  fin’ora  i  colonisti  han  dimostrato  in  ogni  altra  azzione,  migliajo 
e  migliajo  di  manufattori  saranno  ridotti  alia  mendicita  in  questi 
Regni  ”. 

Nov.  25,  1774.  “  Si  compiace  V.  E.  di  darmi  in  R.  Nome,  nel  primo  de 
sudetti  venmi  Dispacci,  che  Taccuratezza,  e  la  distinzione,  colla  quale 
sin’ora  ho  procurato  di  referire  le  circonstanze  tutte,  ch’accompa- 
gnano  l’importante  disputa  colle  Colonie,  non  solamente  non  e  di- 
spiacente  al  Re  N.  S.,  ma  ch’abbia  incontrato  la  benigna  approvazione 
della  M.  S.  la  connessione  delle  antecedenti  e  delle  ultime  notizie 
in  proposto  a  disturbie  in  quelle  Colonie ;  e  ch’essendo  naturale,  che 
la  Corte  di  Lisbona  scarichi,  e  carichi  in  questa  le  sue  querele  contro 
quella  di  Madrid  in  occasione  delle  differenze  insorte  su  i  confini  del 
Paraguaj,  e  del  Brazile,  sia  bene  il  tendervi  le  orecchie,  ho  l’onore  di 
assicurarre  L’E.  V.,  che,  animato  da  se  lusinghevole  riscontro,  non 
daro  certamente  risposo  al  mio  zelo  nell’indagare,  e  nel  riferirle 
quanto  mi  riesca  possibile  rispetto  a  si  importante  assunti.” 

May  6,  1774  (letter  no.  236).  Boston  Port  Bill. 

May  27,  June  3,  17,  24,  1774.  Quebec  Act. 

July  1,  1774.  General  Gage  in  Boston. 

July  8,  1774.  Continental  Congress. 

July  15,  1774.  Comparison  of  forces  of  England  and  the  colonies. 

July  29,  1774.  Quebec  Act. 

Aug.  5,  1774.  Action  of  Congress. 

Aug.  12,  1774.  General  colonial  rising;  trouble  in  La  Plata,  relations  of 
England  and  Portugal. 

Aug.  19,  1774.  Indian  troubles. 

Sept.  2,  9,  1774.  Trouble  between  England  and  Spain  regarding  island 
of  Balambanca  (between  Borneo  and  the  Philippines). 

Sept.  16,  1774.  Non-consumption  and  non-importation. 

Sept.  23,  1774.  News  of  American  colonies ;  and  of  island  of  Balam¬ 
banca. 

Sept.  30,  Oct.  4,  7,  14,  28,  Nov.  4,  1774.  News  of  the  American  colonies 
and  of  the  relations  between  Spain  and  Portugal. 

622.  Inghilt  err  a,  no.  31.  1775-1776.  Not  examined. 

Inghilterra ,  no.  32.  1777-1778.  Bulk  of  material  consists  of  news  from 
America ;  only  a  few  letters  are  here  noted. 

Feb.  7,  1777.  On  the  English  suspicions  of  France,  and  their  effect  on 
English  politics  and  policy. 

Mar.  21,  1777.  Washington  to  be  made  Lord  Protector. 

Aug.  29,  1777.  On  the  seizure  of  Dutch  vessels  with  contraband  on  the 
way  to  St.  Eustatius. 

623.  Inghilterra,  nos.  33  and  34.  1779-1780.  As  before,  nearly  every  letter 

relates  to  America,  and  only  a  few  items  are  noted. 

Jan.  8,  1779.  On  mercantile  arrangement  between  England  and  Holland. 

Jan.  29,  Feb.  12,  1779.  Danger  to  American  cause  from  internal  discord. 
Quarrel  of  the  Lees  and  Deane. 


Naples 


235 


Mar.  28,  1780.  On  the  attempt  of  the  King  of  Naples  to  mediate  between 
England  and  Spain. 

Oct.  6,  1780.  The  Prince  of  Caramanico  succeeds  Pignatelli  as  minister 
in  London.  His  instructions  do  not  mention  America.  His  letters 
are  somewhat  less  full  and  less  valuable.  There  is,  however,  a  great 
deal  on  the  subject  of  neutrality  and  neutral  trade.  He  seems  some¬ 
what  more  favorable  to  England. 

The  correspondence  with  Spain  is  found :  as  to  the  Neapolitan  legation  in 
Spain,  in  numbers  1716-1907,  which  form  a  somewhat  irregular  series,  ex¬ 
tending  from  1734  to  1814,  and  1817  to  i860  ;  as  to  the  Spanish  legation  at 
Naples,  in  numbers  1908-1924,  which  form  a  regular  series,  and  1925-1928, 
an  irregular  one,  extending  from  1734  to  1805,  and  1813  to  i860.  Of  these 
the  following  were  examined : 

1805.  Spagna,  no.  89.  1776-1777.  The  Neapolitan  minister  in  Spain  con¬ 
fined  himself  more  closely  to  the  affairs  of  the  country  to  which  he 
was  accredited  than  his  colleague  in  England.  Neither  does  he  seem 
to  have  been  at  all  in  the  confidence  of  the  Spanish  court,  and  his 
letters  are  therefore  of  much  less  value  for  American  affairs.  There 
is  something  on  the  not  entirely  unrelated  troubles  between  Spain  and 
Portugal  in  South  America,  and  in  addition  the  following  items  were 
noted : 

July  29,  1777.  News  of  the  arrival  of  American  vessels  at  Bordeaux  and 
Bilbao. 

Aug.  12,  1777.  Conference  between  Floridablanca  and  the  English  am¬ 
bassador  concerning  American  vessels. 

1809.  Spagna,  no.  91.  There  are  some  printed  documents,  as,  Expose  des 
Motifs  de  la  Conduite  de  Sa  Majeste  Tr&s  Chretien,  and  in  addition 
the  following  items  were  noted : 

Mar.  23,  June  6,  1779.  Firm  neutrality  of  Spain. 

June  15,  1779.  Speculation  regarding  war. 

Apr.  20,  1779.  Case  of  the  polacca,  NvS\  Nunziata  e  Giuseppe  of  Naples, 
Melchiorre  Casace,  master,  from  North  Carolina,  laden  with  tobacco 
and  other  American  products,  which  was  seized  by  English  priva¬ 
teers,  carried  into  Gibraltar,  and  condemned  on  the  ground  that  the 
cargo  belonged  to  the  United  Colonies. 

The  correspondence  of  the  Neapolitan  legation  in  France  is  found  in  num¬ 
bers  280-477,  extending  from  1753  to  1806,  and  1815  to  i860.  That  of  the 
French  legation  in  Naples  is  in  numbers  478-583,  and  extends  from  1733  to 
1789,  1797  to  1806,  and  1815  to  i860.  Number  583  bis  contains  an  index  to 
it,  prepared  in  the  eighteenth  century.  None  of  these  volumes  were  exam¬ 
ined,  but  they  should  be  more  important  than  those  of  England  for  the  period 
of  the  Revolution,  especially  after  the  arrival  in  Paris  of  Count  Pignatelli  in 
1780.  There  should  be  one  or  more  letters  of  Franklin. 

The  material  relating  to  consulates  was  not  examined  but  the  following 
references  are  given: 

2408-2415.  Neapolitan  consulates  in  America,  1818-1861,  without  distinction 
of  city. 

3142-3194.  This  is  miscellaneous  material  relating  to  Neapolitan  consulates 
in  foreign  countries,  1734-1806,  and  1836-1847,  without  distinction 
of  country  or  city. 

3196-3197.  Material  relating  to  American  consulates  in  Naples,  1797-1813, 
and  1815-1829. 


236 


Ar  aples 


3255-3289.  These  contain  all  the  material  from  1830  to  i860  relating  to  foreign 
consulates  in  Neapolitan  territory. 

3289  bis .  Patents,  etc. 

Of  possible  biographical  or  genealogical  interest  are  the  two  following 
series : 

3697-3792.  “  Affari  Riservati.”  1833-1860. 

3793-3836.  “  Espulsi.”  1820-1833. 

3833-3874.  Id.  1848  and  following. 

3883  bis.  This  forms  an  index  to  the  “  Espulsi  ”,  1821-1856. 

There  follow  in  the  inventory  a  number  of  miscellaneous  volumes,  of  which 
the  following  are  the  only  ones  pertinent  to  the  subject : 

4195.  “  Danni  della  Guerra  combattuta  in  Sicilia:  Corres.  della  Alta  Com- 
missione,  suoi  Processi  Verbali,  Determinazioni  ”,  etc.  1850-1853. 
This  was  a  commission  on  American  claims. 

4210.  “  Progetti  di  un  Trattato  di  Commercio  con  T America.” 

4464-4465.  “  Crediti  degli  Stati  Uniti  di  America.”  1812-1817,  1824-1829. 

There  follows  a  collection  of  treaties  containing  240  fasci,  numbered  con¬ 
tinuously  with  the  preceding  series  and  extending  from  1758  to  i860.  Here 
are  found: 

4485.  “  Trattato  di  Commercio  e  Navigazione  con  gli  Stati  Uniti  di  Ame¬ 
rica.”  1846. 

4502.  “Trattato  di  Amicizia,  di  Navigazione  e  di  Estradizione  con  gli  Stati 

Uniti  di  America.”  1855. 

4503.  “  Convenzione  di  Neutrality  sul  Mare  con  gli  Stati  Uniti  di  America.” 

l8S5- 

4612-4697.  These  contain  miscellaneous  treaties,  1280-1860;  there  follow  cer¬ 
tain  fasci  of  ciphers  without  date,  of  which  the  following  are  noted : 
4718.  From  New  York. 

4721.  From  Cavaliere  Martuscelli.  1846. 

4735.  “  Sorveglianza  dei  Consoli  Napolitani  all’Estero  sulle  Morse  dei  Frati.” 
1845. 

5247.  “  Circolar  9  Giugno  1848  circa  la  Navigazione  Commerciale;  Corri- 
spondenza  tenuta  con  diversi  Consoli  di  America  per  lTncremento 
del  Nostro  Commercio  in  quelle  parti.”  1849. 

The  documents  of  the  French  occupation  are  even  less  well  arranged  than 
the  other.  Numbers  11-12  have  American  material,  1806-1809,  and  1816;  and 
numbers  311-358,  containing  miscellaneous  material,  may,  of  course,  have 
anything. 

The  collection  of  passports,  numbered  1-520,  extends  from  1815  to  i860. 


VENICE.1 2 3 4 


ARCHIVIO  DI  STATO. 

The  state  archives  at  Venice  form  the  most  important,  and,  except  those  at 
Naples,  the  most  extensive,  collection  belonging  to  the  Italian  government. 
They  have  been,  however,  more  used  by  scholars  than  those  elsewhere  and 
offer  perhaps  less  new  material.  They  are  preserved  in  the  monastery  of 
Santa  Maria  Gloriosa  dei  Frari,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Minor  Conven¬ 
tuals,  and  are  more  conveniently  arranged  than  the  other  government  col¬ 
lections.  Permission  to  use  them  is  obtained  from  the  director,  on  presentation 
of  credentials.  The  hours  are  from  9.30  to  12,  and  from  1  to  3.30,  with  ex¬ 
ception  of  the  usual  government  holidays. 

The  archives  are  arranged  in  sections  corresponding  to  the  several  branches 
of  the  Venetian  government,  and  inventories,  on  the  whole  satisfactory  though 
somewhat  old-fashioned,  exist  for  the  several  sections.  In  Venice  more  than 
elsewhere  the  name  of  a  department  of  government  tells  little  of  its  duties, 
and  some  knowledge  of  their  several  functions  is  necessary.  The  most  useful 
guides  are  those  by  Armand  Baschet,  Les  Archives  de  Venise  *  and  Rawdon 
Brown’s  L’Archivio  di  Venezia?  There  are  two  government  publications 
which  contain  accounts  of  the  material  in  the  archives,  but  without  sufficient 
explanatory  matter:  II  R.  Archivio  Generate  di  Venezia  (Venice,  1873)  /  and 
Statistica  degli  Archivii  della  Regione  Veneta  (1881). 5 

The  only  series  which  seemed  of  possible  interest  to  the  American  historian 
are  the  following,  the  items  actually  found  being  noted  with  the  general  de¬ 
scription  of  each  series. 

LETTERE  DUCALI. 

These  are  listed  in  indice  214.  Those  to  1595  are  contained  in  31  buste,  in 
which  the  only  letters  of  possible  interest  are  19  to  the  orator  in  Spain,  1586 
to  1588.  There  follow  filze  numbered  from  32  to  71  and  containing  letters 
extending  to  1797.  The  contents  of  these  latter  are  not  listed,  and  they  were 
not  examined,  as  the  letters  of  this  whole  series  seem  to  be  chiefly  formal  in 
character,  like  those  of  the  popes  to  princes. 

DELIBERAZIONI  SECRETE  DEL  SENATO. 

This  series  contains  official  copies  of  the  letters  and  despatches  regularly 
addressed  to  the  ambassadors  and  other  representatives  of  the  state.  They 
begin  in  1401  and  extend  to  1630.  The  volumes  are  large,  with  heavy  wooden 
covers,  and  are  of  parchment.  Each  volume  is  indexed,  and  this  is  followed 
by  lists  of  the  letters  sent  to  each  country.  Ten  volumes,  numbered  R  34- 
R43,  and  extending  from  1489  to  1510,  were  examined,  and  nothing  perti¬ 
nent  found ;  though  the  sudden  demonstration  of  affection  for  Portugal  after 
the  voyage  of  Vasco  da  Gama  is  of  interest. 

1  P.  J.  Blok,  Verslag  von  Onderzoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie K  pp.  6-21 ;  Rawdon 
Brown  and  others,  Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating  to  English  Af¬ 
fairs  existing  in  the  Archives  and  Collections  of  Venice  and  in  other  Libraries  of 
Northern  Italy  [Public  Record  Office]  (London,  1865-1904,  11  vols.) 

2  Paris,  1870,  pp.  708. 

3  Venice  and  Turin,  1865,  pp.  326. 

4  This  is  of  little  use. 

8  This  serves  as  the  only  general  inventory  to  the  archives. 


237 


238 


Venice 


CORTE. 

In  1630  the  series  of  Deliberazioni  was  divided  into  two,  of  which  that  of 
Corte  contains  the  material  relating  to  foreign  affairs.  This  series  contains 
generally  one  volume  for  each  year,  and  is  complete  to  the  extinction  of  the 
ducal  government  of  Venice.  The  following  volumes  were  examined: 
160.(1783).  f.  160.  Aug.  30.  To  the  ambassador  in  France  approving  his 
conduct  regarding  the  call  of  Dr.  Franklin, 
f.  225.  Nov.  22.  To  the  same,  expressing  interest  in  his  discussions  of 
the  questions  of  the  royalists  and  of  paper  money. 

161  (1784).  f.  99.  May  12.  To  the  same,  commenting  on  the  treaty  of  peace 
of  V ersailles. 

f.  532.  Feb.  19.  To  the  same,  commenting  on  the  request  of  the  United 
States  for  a  treaty  of  commerce,  and  ordering  him  to  collect  informa¬ 
tion  on  the  subject. 


RELAZIONI. 

The  famous  relations  of  the  Venetian  ambassadors  have  perhaps  been  too 
highly  regarded  as  a  source  of  history,  for  a  glance  at  any  important  library 
of  manuscripts  in  Italy,  if  not  in  Europe,  at  once  shows  that  few  of  them  re¬ 
mained  long  secret,  and  the  relations  in  fact  bear  evidence  that  an  audience 
wider  than  the  Venetian  Senate  was  addressed.  Those  copies  in  the  Roman 
libraries  have  been,  for  the  most  part,  noted  and  commented  on,  and  few  are 
to  be  found  in  Venice,  of  which  those  libraries  have  not  copies.  Nearly  all  of 
them,  moreover,  have  been  printed.6  It  is  true,  however,  that  there  are  con¬ 
siderable  differences  between  the  originals  and  the  copies,  and  revised  editions 
will  some  time  be  necessary,  based  upon  a  widespread  study.  The  relations 
in  the  archives  are  listed  in  indice  174,  which  notes  those  that  have  been  pub¬ 
lished.  Only  those  were  examined  which  remain  unpublished. 

Francia. 

There  are  six  unpublished  relations  of  France,  contained  in  basta  10,  and 
for  the  years  1708,  1723,  1733,  1737,  1740,  and  1743.  The  fourth  and  fifth 
contained  no  references  to  America :  references  in  the  others  follow : 

Aug.  11,  1708,  by  Lorenzo  Tiepolo,  mentions  the  trade  of  France  in  the 
Western  Indies  on  f.  5. 

Apr.  13,  1723,  by  Nicolo  Foscarini  and  Nicolo  Tiepolo,  discusses  the 
South  Sea  Bubble  and  the  West  India  Company,  in  the  first  10  pp. 

Feb.  18,  1733,  by  Alvise  Mocenigo,  comments  on  the  trade  of  Spanish 
America,  and  the  rivalry  of  France  and  England  for  it.  He  notes 
royal  revenue  from  the  colonies. 

”  Eugenio  Alberi,  Le  Relazioni  degli  Ambasciatori  Veneti  al  Senato  durante  il  Secolo 
Decimo  Sesto  (1839-1863,  15  vols.)  ;  Nicolo  Barozzi  and  Guglielmo  Berchet,  Relazioni 
degli  Stati  Europei  lette  al  Senato  degli  Ambasciatori  Veneti  nel  Secolo  Decimo  Set- 
timo  (1856-1870,  7  vols.)  ;  M.  Gachard,  Relationi  des  Ambassadeurs  V enitiens  (of 
Charles  V.  and  Philip  II.;  Brussels,  1855,  one  vol.)  ;  [Sir  Henry  Layard,]  Dispatches 
of  Michele  Suriano  and  Marc’  Antonio  Barbaro,  Venetian  Ambassadors  at  the  Court 
of  France,  1560-1563  (Lymington,  1891,  pp.  xii,  107,  clvi)  ;  Brieven  van  Lionello  en 
Suriano  uit  den  Haag  aan  Doge  en  Senaat  van  V enetie  in  de  jaren  1616,  1617 ,  1618 
(Utrecht,  1883,  pp.  vii,  472),  no.  37  in  the  W erken  of  the  Historisch  Genootschap  te 
Utrecht;  “  Verslag  van  den  Ambassadeur  in  den  Haag  Francesco  Michiel  aan  Doge  en 
Senaat,  27  Mai,  1638”,  in  the  Bijdragen  en  Mededeelingen,  VII.  67-68,  of  the  same 
society.  There  are  also  many  relationi  printed  separately,  and  other  collections  not 
bearing  on  the  subject. 


Venice 


239 


Sept.  5,  1743,  by  Andrea  da  Lezze,  discusses  the  struggle  of  France, 
England,  and  Spain  for  the  commerce  of  America,  and  the  threats 
of  Spain  which  brought  France  into  the  war. 

Spagna. 

There  are  ten  unpublished  relations  of  Spain,  for  the  years  1557,  1564,  1568, 
1711,  1725,  1733,  1735,  1738,  1747,  and  1754.  The  first  three  are  copies,  and 
were  not  examined,  the  others  are  contained  in  busta  29,  and  are  originals. 
Those  for  1711  and  1733  contain  nothing  on  America. 

May  24,  1725,  by  Daniele  Bragadin,  contains  a  few  unimportant  refer¬ 
ences  to  the  Indies. 

Dec.  17,  1735,  by  Francesco  Venier,  contains  slight  reference  to  English 
commerce  in  the  Indies. 

Jan.  22,  1738,  by  Pietro  Capello,  discusses  the  beginnings  of  King 
George’s  War,  and  mentions  a  fort  in  Florida,  and  English  com¬ 
merce  in  the  Indies. 

Nov.  30,  1747,  by  Francesco  Morosini,  gives  a  general  account  of  Span¬ 
ish  policy  at  the  death  of  Philip  V.,  with  scattered  references  to  the 
Indies. 

Feb.  20,  1754,  by  Antonio  Ruzzini,  gives  a  good  account  of  the  Indies, 
including  their  trade,  defence,  and  revenues. 

Inghilterra. 

The  relations  of  England  are  in  the  Biblioteca  Marciana. 

DISPACCI  AL  SENATO. 

The  dispatches  of  the  Venetian  ambassadors  to  the  senate  were  regular, 
carefully  prepared,  and  exhibit  an  unusual  faculty  for  obtaining  information. 
There  was  no  such  elaborate  system  of  ciphered  letters  as  that  prevailing  in 
the  Roman  court,  but  portions  of  the  ordinary  letters  were  often  in  cipher. 
Translations  of  these  nearly  always  exist,  though  they  are  sometimes  difficult 
to  find,  as  they  were  written  in,  or  added  on  separate  sheets,  with  little  regard 
to  location.  The  dispatches  are  arranged  in  filze ,  and  are  generally  in  good 
condition.  They  are  listed  in  inventory  254. 

Francia. 

The  dispatches  of  this  series  are  contained  in  filze  A-E  and  1-269,  extend¬ 
ing  from  1530  to  1797,  with  a  lacuna  from  1533  to  1539.  Those  before  1560 
are  not  regularly  arranged  and  are  incomplete.  Notes  on  those  examined 
follow : 

5  (1563-1565).  Many  ciphers  here  are  untranslated. 

June  26,  1565.  Rumor  that  the  Catholic  queen,  on  behalf  of  Philip  II., 
has  made  three  demands  of  France,  one  of  which  is  that  the  French 
no  longer  impede  the  navigation  of  the  Indies.  Desire  of  Spain  to 
monopolize  the  same,  “  Ne  solanff  di  quello  ch  si  e  scoperta  fin  qua, 
ma  anco  di  quel,  che  resta  a  scopirsi,  come  se  fusse  stata  loro  as- 
signata  da  Dio  quella  parte  di  mondo  ne  la  maniera  che  fu  a  gli 
Hebrei  la  terra  di  promissione  ”. 

6  (1566-1568).  Nothing. 

39  (1608).  Nov.  20.  Arrival  of  the  Spanish  fleet. 

Dec.  22.  Effect  of  the  same  on  negotiations. 

Also  many  references  to  the  Dutch  and  Spaniards  in  the  Indies. 

179  (1688-1689).  Nothing. 


240 


Venice 


243  (1753-1755)-  Dec.  16,  1753.  Delegation  from  Canada  asking  aid  against 

the  English  and  Indians. 

No.  144  (without  date).  On  danger  of  war  in  America. 

Nov.  10,  1754.  General  account  of  hostilities  in  America. 

Mar.  23,  1755.  On  the  claims  and  plans  of  the  French  and  English  in 
America. 

244  (1755-1756).  July  6,  1755.  American  question  before  the  French  min¬ 

isters. 

July  20,  27,  1755.  Naval  affairs  off  Newfoundland. 

Aug.  24,  1755.  War  in  America  discussed  at  Paris. 

Aug.  31,  1755.  Defeat  of  Braddock. 

Sept.  7  (two  numbers),  Sept.  14,  1755.  Same  subject  as  above. 

No.  223  (without  date).  Military  news  from  America. 

Oct.  5,  Nov.  9,  1755.  News  from  London  of  the  defeat  of  Braddock  and 
of  Baron  Dieskau,  with  gazettes. 

May  9,  1756.  On  neutral  rights  in  connection  with  the  war  in  America. 

Also  much  naval  news,  and  copies  of  many  documents. 

248  (1760-1762).  June  29,  July  7,  1760.  French  attack  on  Quebec. 

Sept.  29,  1760.  French  reinforcements  in  Canada. 

No.  21  (without  date).  Oct.  20,  1760.  Fall  of  Montreal,  with  comments. 

250  (1764-1766).  Aug.  27,  Sept.  3,  10,  17,  Nov.  19,  1764.  On  the  neutrality 
of  Turks  Island. 

Mar.  4,  Dec.  16,  1765.  On  financial  questions  arising  out  of  the  cession 
of  Canada. 

Sept.  16,  1765.  Agitation  in  America  over  the  failure  of  England  to  pre¬ 
vent  the  exclusion  of  English  goods  from  the  French  West  Indies. 

257  (1776-1778).  Dec.  30,  1776.  Considerations  on  the  arrival  of  Franklin. 

June  2,  16,  1776.  On  the  violation  of  neutrality. 

July  28,  1776.  “  Comincianno  a  spandersi  le  notizie  dell’  apertura  della 
campagna  in  America,  e  il  mio  dovere  vi  si  applica  a  depurarle  dagl’ 
inviluppi,  che  la  distanza,  e  lo  spirito  dei  partiti  s’insrecciano.” 

Dec.  8,  1776.  “  Un  Vescello  americano  approdato  a  Nancy  ha  recato  al 
Dottor  Franklin,  che  continua  a  resiedere  in  questa  Capitale,  Lettere, 
e  avisi  della  piu  grande  importanza  in  favore  delle  armi  delle  colonie : 
e  tale  e  il  concetto,  che  gode  questo  uomo  grave,  e  scienziato,  che 
niuno  sa  dubitare  di  esaggerate  parzialita.” 

May  25,  1778.  The  action  of  the  diplomatic  corps  with  regard  to  the 
American  representative. 

There  is  also  news  of  the  war  in  all  its  various  relations  in  nearly  every 
letter,  forming,  in  fact,  the  bulk  of  the  matter  contained  in  this 
filza ;  and  many  copies  of  documents,  as  the  treaties  between  France 
and  the  United  States ;  together  with  interesting  speculations  as  to 
the  action  of  France  before  war  was  declared. 

260  (1782-1784).  July  15,  22,  1782.  On  the  beginning  of  peace  negotiation. 

Aug.  12,  1782.  Failure  of  Carleton’s  negotiations  with  Congress,  and  ef¬ 
fect  on  English  attitude. 

Aug.  26,  1782.  English  desire  to  separate  the  colonies  from  France. 

Sept.  2,  1782.  Franklin  has  apoplectic  stroke  ;  attitude  of  Jay. 

Dec.  9,  1782.  On  the  preliminaries  between  the  colonies  and  England, 
with  supposition  that  Vergennes  and  the  Spanish  ambassador  knew 
they  were  to  be  signed. 


Venice 


241 


Dec.  16,  1782.  Difficulties  of  Vergennes  because  of  the  number  of  parties 
to  the  war. 

Jan.  27,  1783.  Cession  of  Florida  by  England  to  Spain,  with  desire  to 
involve  the  latter  with  the  United  States.  Predictions  as  to  the  future 
of  America.  “  Chiedo  umilmente  perdono  all’  Ecc’mo  Senato  se  oso 
avanzare  questo  pronostico.” 

Feb.  3,  1783.  On  Franklin,  “  questo  vecchio  rispettabile,  di  cui  godo  la 
familiarita  ”,  and  Abbe  Mably. 

Feb.  10,  1783.  Terms  of  peace,  “  che  contengano  la  piu  strepitosa  e  im- 
portante  rivoluzione  di  questo  secolo  ”. 

Mar.  24,  1783.  Courting  of  the  United  States  by  various  powers.  “  Nelle 
accidentali  frequenti  occasioni,  che  mi  si  presentano  di  vedere,  e 
conversare  col  celebre  Signor  Franklin  che  e  poi  quello,  che  ha  il 
maggior  credito  appresso  il  Congresso,  non  pretermetto  attenzioni, 
emodi  valevoli  [  ?]  ad  obligarlo,  attendendo,  che  spieghi  formalmente 
il  proprio  carattere  a  tutto  il  Corpo  Diplomatico  per  reconoscerlo  poi 
legalmente  dietro  l’esempio  degli  ambassciatori  delle  Primavie  Po- 
tenze  neutrale  a  tenore  delle  istruzioni  ricevute  colie  Sovrane  Ducali 
del  il  primo  Febbraio  decorso.” 

Mar.  31,  1783.  Question  of  American  trade  before  the  English  Parlia¬ 
ment. 

May  19,  1783.  Revival  of  trade  between  England  and  the  United  States. 

July  21,  1783.  Packet  service  between  France  and  the  United  States. 

Aug.  11,  1783.  Formal  calls  of  Franklin,  Adams,  and  Jay.  Report  of 
long  conversation  with  Franklin. 

Jan.  26,  1784.  On  the  order  of  the  Cincinnati. 

There  is  also  a  great  deal  on  naval  affairs,  on  the  peace  negotiation,  and 
on  trade,  and  copies  of  many  documents. 

261  (1784-1786).  This  volume  seems  to  have  been  used  previously  for  Amer¬ 
ican  material,  as  nearly  all  items  are  marked. 

f.  96.  1784.  Letter  of  Adams,  Franklin,  and  Jefferson  to  Chevalier  Del- 
fino,  Venetian  ambassador,  suggesting  a  treaty  between  the  two 
republics.  English  with  translation. 

f.  97.  Dec.  27,  1784.  Response  of  the  Venetian  ambassador  to  the  pre¬ 
ceding. 

Aug.  30,  1784.  Arrival  of  Jefferson,  with  full  powers  to  treat  regarding 
commerce. 

May  23,  1785.  Jefferson  succeeds  Franklin. 

June  20,  1785.  Reception  of  Adams  by  George  III. 

June  27,  1785.  Compliment  of  Louis  XVI.  to  Franklin. 

Sept.  26,  1785.  Departure  of  Mr.  Temple  to  reside  as  minister  (consul- 
general)  in  the  United  States. 

There  are  also  many  minor  notices  of  American  affairs,  but,  of  course,  not 
so  many  as  in  the  filze  immediately  preceding. 

Inghilterra. 

These  are  contained  in  filze  1-140;  1554-1797,  with  a  lacuna  from  1559  to 
1602. 

34  (1629).  Sept.  6,  Oct.  19,  Nov.  30,  1629.  Hostilities  between  the  English 

and  the  French  in  the  Western  Indies. 

35  (1630).  Feb.  21,  1630.  On  the  cession  of  Canada. 


242 


Venice 


112  (1754-1756).  Nov.  14,  1754.  Rivalry  of  the  English  and  French  in 
America. 

Nov.  28,  1754.  Despatch  of  troops  to  America. 

Dec.  1 2,  1754.  French  ambitions  in  America. 

Jan.  2,  1 6,  1755.  Activity  from  Ohio  to  Cape  Breton. 

Mar.  6,  13,  27,  1755.  Rival  claims  in  America. 

May  29,  June  3,  19,  26,  1755.  Plans  of  Braddock. 

July  10,  1755.  Rumor  of  defeat  of  Braddock. 

Aug.  25,  Sept.  4,  11,  18,  1755.  Defeat  of  Braddock  and  its  results. 

Nov.  23,  1755.  Indians  on  the  frontiers  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania. 

Nov.  30,  1755.  Defeat  of  Dieskau. 

July  9,  1756.  Subsidence  of  interest  in  American  affairs. 

There  are  also  many  minor  notices  of  hostilities  in  America,  of  naval  af¬ 
fairs,  and  of  negotiations. 

126.  (1773-1775)*  Nov.  19,  1773.  On  the  emigration  of  skilled  mechanics  to 
America. 

Dec.  17,  1773  ;  Jan.  7,  28,  1774.  The  tea  question,  the  Congress  at  Phila¬ 
delphia,  and  non-importation. 

Mar.  2,  11,  18,  25,  Apr.  1,  15,  22,  29,  May  13,  17,  June  3,  10,  17,  29, 
July  1,  1774.  English  politics  and  America. 

July  8,  1774.  The  united  character  of  American  resistance. 

July  13,  1774.  Arrival  of  Governor  Hutchinson  in  England. 

July  22,  1774.  The  American  Congress. 

Aug.  5,  1774.  Parties  in  the  colonies. 

Aug.  19,  1774.  Spain  and  England  in  America. 

Sept.  2,  16,  23,  Oct.  7,  21,  28,  Nov.  4,  25,  1 774.  News  from  America. 

Sept.  9,  30,  Nov.  11,  Dec.  2,  9,  1774.  American  questions  in  English 
politics. 

All  these  notices  are  rather  of  the  character  of  news  than  of  discussion. 

Spagna. 

Contained  in  fUze  1-192,  and  extending  from  1554  to  1797,  with  a  lacuna 
from  1575  to  1578,  and  quite  irregular  before  1579. 

6  (1566-1568).  Mar.  15,  1566/  “  Sermo  Principe.  L’essersi  intesa  piu  certa 

la  presa  del  forte  della  Florida  in  India,  et  la  uccisione  fatta  da  Spa- 
gnuoli  de  1200  Francesi,  che  per  caso  di  fortuna  si  sparsero  per  quelle 
spiaze,  se  che  senza  arme,  et  quasi  morte  da  fame  domandando  hu- 
milente  misericordia,  passarono  tutti  per  fil  di  spada ;  fa  che  qua  si 
senta  l’ambasciator  del  Re  Xmo  dolersi  accerbrisimente  di  una  crudelta 
cosi  grande,  ne  ha  rispetto  di  parlarne  publicamente.  Queste  la- 
mentationi  delle  ambr  mettono  sospetto  in  questi  sri  et  l’e  accresciuto 
dair  intendere,  che  la  casa  di  Ghiza  si  sia  pacificata  con  l’armiraglio, 
alquale  era  ascrita  la  morte  di  quel  Duca,  della  qual  unione,  par  loro, 
di  poter  dubitare  et  molto  piu  in  questi  tempi,  che  si  sta  in  aspetta- 
tione  deir  armata  Turchesca  con  tanto  apparato.  Questa  nuova 
della  pace  e  stata  portata  da  un  cavalliero  Francese  mandato  a  posta 
da  quella  corona.” 

Apr.  11,  1566.  “  Quanto  manca  il  sospetto  deir  armata  Turchesca,  tanto 
accrescie  quello  che  hanno  di  Frencia,  perche  sentendosi  pur  tuttavia, 

7  This  and  the  following  extract  are  given  in  full  because  the  condition  of  the  manu¬ 
script  renders  its  longer  preservation  problematical. 


Venice 


243 


che  a  s.  Pietro  Corso  i  Corsica  ne  manca  aiuto  di  denari,  et  di  cosa 
le  bisogna  per  qlla  parte,  et  l’intendere  ch’  i  principali  in  q’l  Regno 
bravano  assai  per  la  cosa  della  Florida,  et  che  di  piu  parte  della  Nor- 
mandia  et  della  Bretagna  s’armino  Navilii  sino  al  di  18  per  mandarli 
alia  Florida  contro  Pietro  Melendez  a  vendicarsi  della  morte  dei  suoi 
Francesi,  et  a  ricuperare  il  forte  si  potranno.  Tutte  q’ste  corse  in- 
sieme  causano  che  questi  sri  stiano  nel  sospetto  gia  presso,  anzi  che 
se  sia  augmentato  assai  pin/’ 

Apr.  22,  1566.  News  of  the  discovery  of  a  new  archipelago  in  the  Indies, 
rich  in  gold. 

Aug.  6,  1566.  Fears  for  the  fleet  of  the  Indies. 

Mar.  19,  1567.  News  of  a  rising  in  New  Spain,  attributed  by  some  to  the 
French. 

July  19,  1567.  Note  of  the  arrival  at  court  of  Pedro  Menendez,  sent  from 
Cuba  by  the  governor,  to  report  that  there  were  10  French  ships  off 
Cuba. 

July  27,  1567.  Note  of  conversation  between  Philip  II.  and  the  French 
ambassador  on  the  same  subject. 

Aug.  21,  1567.  Effect  of  uncertainty  concerning  the  fleet  from  the  Indies 
on  the  Spanish,  French,  and  Italian  merchants. 

Mar.  28,  1568.  Rumors  that  the  French  and  English  prepare  to  meet  the 
fleet  of  the  Indies.  Description  of  the  fleet. 

July  12,  1568.  News  of  the  arrival  at  Rochelle  of  two  vessels  of  the  fleet 
sent  to  revenge  the  death  of  the  French  in  Florida,  with  report  of 
success  and  of  plans  to  resume  occupation. 

July  24,  1568.  More  exact  and  later  news  of  the  fleet.  Philip  II.  “non 
ne  e  per  mover  parola  co  V  Xmo  ne  con  soi  ministri  mali  provedera 
lui,  et  cherchera  per  altra  strada  di  fame  vendetta  contra  coloro  ”. 

38  (1606).  Very  frequent  and  detailed  accounts  of  the  movements  of  the 
fleet  of  the  Indies,  of  the  activity  of  the  Dutch,  and  of  the  negotiations 
between  the  Spaniards  and  Dutch. 

79  (1664).  News  of  the  fleet  of  the  Indies  and  of  their  commerce. 

179  (1776-1779).  Sept.  30,  1777.  Arrival  at  Madrid  of  Count  Montmorin. 

Relation  of  American  affairs.  Reception  of  American  armed  vessels. 

Dec.  9,  1777.  Settlement  of  South  American  difficulties. 

Jan.  20,  1778.  Preoccupation  of  the  cabinet  with  American  affairs. 

Feb.  17,  1778.  Activity  of  English  privateers. 

Mar.  10,  1778.  Plans  of  Spain  and  France  to  profit  by  the  weakness  of 
England. 

May  5,  12,  June  9,  23,  1778.  Situation  of  England  and  France. 

July  7,  1778.  France  and  Spain. 

July  12,  1778.  Great  Britain  and  the  colonies. 

Aug.  4,  1778.  Declaration  of  war. 

Aug.  25,  Sept.  8,  Dec.  1,  1778.  The  mediation  of  Spain. 

Sept.  15,  1778.  French  on  the  coast  of  America. 

Mar.  1,  May  11,  1779.  Conquest  of  Georgia. 

June  I,  22,  1779.  The  neutrality  of  Spain. 

June  29,  July  13,  1779.  Spain  enters  the  war. 

July  20,  1779.  English  attack  on  Louisiana. 

July  27,  1779.  England  and  the  colonies. 

There  is  also  much  on  naval  warfare,  and  many  Spanish  documents  relating 
to  the  war. 


244 


Venice 


180  (1779-1781).  Sept.  14,  1779.  News  of  Count  D’Estaing,  brought  by 
American  vessel  from  Carolina  in  32  days. 

Oct.  12,  1779.  Plans  of  Washington  against  New  York. 

Dec.  21,  1779.  Americans  and  French  in  Georgia. 

Dec.  28,  1779;  Jan.  4,  Feb.  16,  1780.  Capture  of  Pensacola. 

Feb.  1,  1780.  Arrival  of  Jay. 

Feb.  29,  1780.  Jay’s  secretary  and  Gerard  in  Madrid. 

Apr.  11,  1780.  Jay  in  Madrid,  and  his  negotiations. 

Aug.  29,  1780.  Jay  and  the  recognition  of  American  Independence  by 
Spain. 

Sept.  19,  1780.  News  from  Newport  by  American  packet  boat  to  Bilbao. 

Nov.  21,  1780.  On  the  archives  of  the  embassy  in  Madrid. 

There  is  also  much  on  the  question  of  neutral  rights,  on  the  armed  neutrality, 
on  naval  affairs,  on  the  Cumberland  mission  to  Madrid,  and  many  documents. 

The  series  of  correspondence  with  other  countries  did  not  seem  likely  to 
contain  anything  of  significance,  but  it  is  possible  that  there  may  be  something 
in  that  of  Holland,  which  consists  of  53  iilze,  running  1-38  (including  4  bis), 
1610,  1616-1643,  1668-1669,  and  another  series,  1-14,  1709-1745.  Unfortu¬ 
nately  these  lacunae  occur  where  American  material  would  be  most  likely 
to  exist. 


RUBRICHE. 

These  belonged  to  the  Collegio,  but  are  now  inventoried  with  the  dispacci. 
They  consist  of  analyses  of  documents,  chiefly  dispatches  of  ambassadors  for 
the  use  of  the  Collegio.  The  series  is  practically  complete,  and  is  therefore 
useful  in  supplying  lacunae  in  the  series  of  dispacci ,  but  would  scarcely  be 
used  for  the  periods  for  which  the  latter  exist. 

AWT  SI. 

This  series  belonged  to  the  Inquisitors,  and  is  referred  to  as  Inquisit-awisi. 
880  volumes  are  noted,  extending  from  1525  to  1797.  The  series  is  not  well 
ordered,  and  was  disappointing  considering  the  abundance  of  news  reaching 
Rome  and  other  places  by  way  of  Venice.  This  may  have  been  due,  however, 
to  the  slight  attention  which  could  be  given  it.  There  is  no  inventory,  and 
bundles  are  called  for  by  the  name  of  the  country,  which  means  that  from 
which  the  news  came,  and  the  year.  Calling  for  England,  1630,  I  received  a 
volume  covering  the  years  1657  to  1703,  in  which  the  only  American  news  was 
of  an  ambassador  from  Florida,  whose  coming  to  England  was  delayed  by 
shipwreck,  Dec.  28,  1657.  This  document  was  in  triplicate.  Doubtless  news 
from  France  and  Spain  would  be  better  ordered,  but  the  character  of  such 
material  has  already  been  commented  upon,  and  no  more  time  could  be  spared 
for  it. 

It  is  hard  to  conceive  of  American  material  in  the  other  series,  though,  of 
course,  scattered  items  may  exist.  It  is  perhaps  proper  to  mention  the  Chiavi 
di  Cifre,  referred  to  as  Cifre ,  chiavi,  many  of  which  exist  for  the  sixteenth, 
seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries.  The  Esposizioni  Principi,  belonging 
to  the  Collegio,  of  which  there  are  307  numbers,  might  seem  likely  to  contain 
something,  being  audiences  with  foreign  ambassadors,  but  actually  they  are 
so  formal  in  character  as  to  render  mention  of  America  most  improbable. 


Venice 


245 


BIBLIOTECA  MARCIANA.8 

This  library  occupies  a  building  between  the  royal  palace  and  the  lagoon, 
with  its  entrance  through  the  old  library  from  the  Piazzetta.  It  is  open  from 
9  to  4.  It  contains  the  famous  Diario  di  Marino  Sanuto,  in  58  volumes,  which 
is  such  a  valuable  supplement  to  the  archives  and  fills  so  many  of  their  lacunae. 
This  was  not  examined,  as,  besides  the  printing  of  the  whole,  it  seems  probable 
that  all  the  references  to  America  which  it  contains  have  been  given  in  the 
Raccolta  di  Studi  e  Documenti  Colombiani,  volume  III.,  part  1,  pages  39-45. 
Of  the  other  manuscripts  there  were  examined  only  those  listed  in  “  Index 
Rerum  Venetam  Historiam  Spectantium  quae  in  Appendice  ad  Catalgum  Codi- 
cum  MSS.  Lat.  hujus  D.  Marci  Bibliothecae  continentur  ”,  and  the  only  num¬ 
bers  that  seemed  of  interest  were  those  containing  unprinted  relations  of  Eng¬ 
land.  Of  those  mentioned  in  the  inventory  of  the  archives  as  existing  in  this 
library  that  by  Pietro  Contarini,  1618,  could  not  be  found  in  the  index ;  and 
the  references  to  that  of  Pietro  Mocenigo  9  proved  incorrect.  Of  the  others 
those  of  Carlo  Capello,  1533,  and  Domenico  Balloni,  1534,  contained  nothing 
pertinent.  Notes  on  the  others  follow : 

Cl  VII  cod.  DCCCCIII  (or  number  7829).  Pp.  250-318,  by  Nicolo  Molin, 
1607.  Pp.  254-255  mention  the  desire  of  the  English  to  trade  with 
the  Western  Indies,  and  its  relation  to  the  Spanish  treaty. 

Same  volume,  pp.  155- 177,  by  Giovanni  Sagredo,  1657.  This  barely  men¬ 
tions  Barbadoes. 

8  La  Biblioteca  Marciana  nella  sua  nuova  Sede  (Venice,  1906). 

9  Corsini  477. 


TURIN. 

ARCHIVIO  NAZIONALE. 

These  archives  are  rather  shabbily  housed  at  no.  12  Piazza  Castello,  fourth 
floor.  A  note  from  the  consul  affords  the  most  convenient  means  of  obtaining 
admission.  Col.  Buronzo  Berzetti  di  Murazzano,  Marchese  Adriano,  address 
Trofarello,  is  a  reliable  copyist. 

A  useful  guide  to  the  archives  is  that  of  Nicomede  Bianchi,  Le  Materie  Poli- 
tiche  relative  all’ Ester 0  degli  Archivi  di  Stato  Piemontese  (Bologna,  1876, 
pp.  750).  A  shorter  description  is  that  in  Professor  P.  J.  Blok’s  Verslag  van 
Onderzoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie,  pp.  77-84. 

DIPLOMATIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 

The  lists  of  ministers,  of  letters  from  them,  and  of  registers  of  letters  to 
them  as  given  by  Bianchi  are  exhaustive.  There  is  also  a  manuscript  inven¬ 
tory,  “  Lettere  Estere  ”.  The  correspondence  with  England  extends  from 
1538  to  1814,  and  is  practically  complete  after  1691 ;  that  with  France  begins 
in  1510,  extends  to  1801,  and  is  very  full  after  1550;  that  with  Spain  is  more 
irregular  but  is  very  extensive  for  the  eighteenth  century.  A  testing  of  this 
material  brought  to  light  nothing  before  1700,  though  it  is  probable  that  stray 
references  to  American  affairs  exist. 

During  the  eighteenth  century  the  court  of  Turin  began  to  find  the  centre 
of  its  interest  in  the  affairs  of  Europe  rather  than  of  Italy.  The  far-seeing 
vision  of  Piedmontese  diplomacy,  its  insistence  that  its  state  be  reckoned  as 
a  small  power,  rather  than  as  a  great  principality,  and  the  skill  of  its  agents  as 
well  as  its  directors,  were  already  then  in  evidence.  Ever  alert  to  future  possi¬ 
bilities,  the  Sardinian  ministers  quickly  noted  the  rising  importance  of  Amer¬ 
ica,  and  their  correspondence  becomes  valuable.  For  the  Seven  Years’  War 
and  the  wars  of  the  American  Revolution  it  distinctly  deserves  attention.  The 
Sardinian  minister  at  London  during  the  latter  period  was  in  sympathy  with 
England,  and  was  tolerably  well  informed ;  and  nearly  every  letter  from  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities  to  the  peace  contains  news  and  discussions  of  American 
events.  The  correspondence  after  the  year  1815,  which  is  open  to  examination 
only  by  special  permission,  includes  the  dispatches  of  the  minister  of  the  United 
States  to  the  Sardinian  foreign  office  for  the  years  1838-1846  and  1850-1859, 
inclusive. 

TREATIES. 

These  are  found  in  two  collections,  each  with  a  manuscript  inventory,  “Trata 
[sic]  Diversi  ”,  and  “  Tratta  [sic]  Diversi  Addizione  ”. 

MISCELLANEOUS  DOCUMENTS. 

Other  documents  relating  to  foreign  affairs  are  found  in  two  collections, 
with  corresponding  manuscript  inventories,  “  Inventario  delle  Scritture  rela¬ 
tive  alle  Corti  Straniere  ”,  and  “  Inventario  delle  Scritture  relative  alle  Corti 
Straniere  Addizioni  ”.  These  contain  a  great  variety  of  documents  including 
many  copies  of  treaties,  and  of  relations  of  various  foreign  courts  by  ministers 
246 


T  urin 


247 


resident  at  them.  The  mazzi  or  covers  containing  this  material  have  two  or 
more  numbers  and  some  confusion  may  occur  in  calling  for  them.  The  pieces 
of  significance  for  the  history  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  are  the  fol¬ 
lowing  : 

Corti  Straniere,  Spagna. 

Mazzo  2.  f.  13.  “  MSS.  Politici  concernanti  la  Monarchia  di  Spagna,  racolti 
dal  Commendatore  Opecti  nel  tempo  della  sua  Ambasciata  di  14  anni 
presso  quella  Corte.”  No.  87,  “  Relazione  toccante  allTnteresse  di 
S.  M.  nell’Indie  ”.  1703.  44  pp. 

Mazzo  3.  f.  1 6.  “  Descrizione  della  Monarchia  di  Spagna.”  1712.  March,  di 
Trivie,  “  Inviato  straordinario  alia  corte  di  Spagna”.  1707-1711. 
168  ff.  This  touches  on  Spanish  interests  in  America. 

Corti  Straniere,  Addizioni,  Francia. 

Mazzo  1.  f.  18.  “  Discours  de  la  Preeminence  des  Roys  de  France  et  de  leur 
Preseance  sur  tous  les  autres  Roys  de  l’Europe  et  principal ement  sur 
ceux  d’Espagne.”  88  pp.  Mentions  Spanish  empire  in  America. 
Mazzo  2.  f.  30.  “  Plan  economique,  guerrier  et  politique  pour  la  France  ”,  par 
M.  de  Truderie.  1751.  66  pp.  Includes  plans  for  the  colonies, 
f.  37.  Writings  relative  to  the  mediation  of  the  King  of  Prussia  for  the 
adjustment  of  differences  between  the  courts  of  France  and  England 
with  regard  to  their  respective  possessions  in  North  America.  1755- 
1756.  Copies  of  letters  and  notes. 

f.  42.  Letter  of  the  Minister  of  Marine  of  France  to  the  Chamber  of  Com¬ 
merce  touching  the  provisioning  of  the  colonies,  and  the  exportation 
of  their  products.  1756. 

f.  43.  Declaration  of  the  States  General  to  the  court  of  France  relative 
to  the  differences  of  the  same  with  England.  1756. 

Corti  Straniere,  Addizioni,  Inghilterra. 

Mazzo  1.  f.  32.  Relation  of  the  actual  state  of  the  court  and  ministry  of  Lon¬ 
don,  by  the  Sardinian  minister.  Apr.,  1775.  5  pp. 
f.  35.  Proposition  made  by  the  United  States  of  America  by  means  of 
their  ministers  plenipotentiary  Adams,  Franklin,  and  Jefferson,  for 
a  treaty  of  friendship  and  commerce  between  his  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia  and  the  same  states.  Sept.  22,  1784.  Copy, 
f.  36.  Relation  by  the  Marquis  of  Cordon  of  his  two  missions  to  Holland 
and  to  England,  in  which  he  describes  the  origin  of  the  war  between 
the  latter  country  and  its  colonies,  and  of  the  rupture  with  France. 
Dec.  6,  1784.  61  pp. 

Mazzo  2.  f.  21.  “  Observations  sur  les  Finances,  la  Navigation  et  la  Com¬ 
merce  d’Angleterre.”  Oct.,  1747.  59  pp. 
f.  32.  Memoirs  regarding  the  origin  and  state  of  the  differences  that 
divide  England  and  France  concerning  America,  and  the  negotiations 
resulting  from  the  Spanish  attempt  at  mediation.  1755-1756.  11 

pieces. 

f.  33.  Relations,  letters,  capitulations,  and  memoirs  concerning  the  war 
between  the  French,  Spaniards,  and  English  in  North  America 
(Seven  Years’  War).  17  pieces. 


17 


248 


T  urin 


Mazzo  3.  f.  29.  Preliminary  articles  of  peace  signed  at  Fontainebleau  between 
France,  Spain,  and  England,  1762;  with  letters,  notes,  and  other 
pieces  which  served  in  the  negotiations.  “  N.  B.  Cette  Negociation 
a  eu  lieu,  et  a  ete  commencee  et  suivie  par  l’intremise  de  M.  le  Comte 
de  Viry,  et  de  M.  le  Bailli  Solar,  Ministres  de  S.  M.  aux  Cours  de 
Londres  et  de  Versailles/’  6  pieces,  some  originals  and  some  copies. 
Mazzo  4.  f.  9.  Extracts  of  letters,  of  gazettes,  and  other  pieces  relative  to  the 
affairs  of  New  York  and  New  England.  1765-1768.  Unimportant. 

Mazzo  5.  f.  7.  “  Observations  concernants  les  treize  Etats  Unis  de  l’Ameri- 
que  Septentrionale.”  M.  de  C.  1779. 

MUSEO  STORICO  DELL’ARCHIVIO  DI  STATO.1 2 

Here  are  preserved  autographs  of  Presidents  Tyler,  1844,  Polk,  1845,  and 
Buchanan,  1859 ;  and  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  commerce  of  Nov.  26, 
1838,  between  the  United  States  and  Sardinia. 

BIBLIOTECA  NAZIONALE. 

This  library  is  situated  in  the  University  of  Turin,  no.  17  Via  di  Po.  Ad¬ 
mission  is  free.  The  manuscript  collections  suffered  severely  in  the  fire  of 
1904/  The  only  manuscript  relating  to  the  United  States  or  Canada  belongs 
to  the  Italian  collection,  which  has  not  been  fully  put  in  order. 

“  Lettere  scritte  da  Mons.  Nicola  Armanetto  [Ormaneto],  Vescovo  di 
Padova,  Nunzio  in  Ispagna,  al  Sigr.  Cardinale  di  Como  negli  A. 
1572-1573.  Copia.” 

ff.  186,  18 8.  On  the  defence  of  the  Western  Indies. 

1Catalogo  (Turin,  1881,  pp.  62). 

2  Giovanni  Gorrini,  L’lncendio  della  Biblioteca  Nazionale  di  Torino  (Turin,  1904,  pp. 
292);  G.  Bourgin,  “LTncendie  de  la  Bibliotheque  de  Turin”,  in  the  Bibliotheque  de 
I’Ecole  des  Chartes,  LXV.  132-140,  681-685. 


FLORENCE. 


ARCHIVIO  DI  STATO. 

Of  the  many  collections  in  Florence,1  the  only  one  investigated  was  the 
Archivio  di  Stato,  in  the  Palazzo  Uffizi.2 3  A  note  from  the  consul  will  serve  as 
an  introduction.  At  the  time  of  the  International  Historical  Congress  at  Rome, 
a  brief  general  description  of  those  archives  was  published  with  the  title,  In- 
ventario  Sommario  del  Reale  Archivio  di  Stato  di  Firenze  *  which  is  useful, 
although  not  sufficiently  detailed  to  serve  as  a  basis  for  study.  There  are  also 
separate  manuscript  inventories  of  the  many  collections  included,  and  for  some 
of  them  elaborate  printed  descriptions.  The  regular  series  of  state  archives 
is  subdivided  by  periods  into  those  of  the  Republic,  extending  generally  to 
about  1 532,  although  some  series  include  later  documents ;  of  the  House  of 
Medici,  1532  (circa)- 1734;  of  the  Regency,  1735-1765  ;  of  the  House  of  Lor¬ 
raine,  1765-1800;  and  of  the  House  of  Lorraine,  restored,  1815-1859. 

Repubblica.  Judging  from  the  inventory  only,  it  does  not  seem  probable 
that  there  is  any  American  material  for  this  period,  unless  perhaps  some  ref¬ 
erence  on  Toscanelli  or  Vespucci. 

Medici.  The  portion  of  this  collection  most  apt  to  contain  American  mate¬ 
rials  is  that  relating  to  foreign  affairs.  The  correspondence  with  England, 
France,  and  Spain  is  fairly  complete.  Numbers  4696.6,  4597.7  (France,  1565- 
1569),  4623.33  (France,  1609-1611),  and  5043.26  (Spain,  1586-1592)  con¬ 
tained  nothing.  4595.5,  part  2  (France,  1562-1564),  contains  two  letters, 
folios  62-67,  July  6,  1562,  on  Coligny,  and  of  some  possible  interest  in  relation 
with  Huguenot  colonizing  activity.  4642.52  (France,  1629)  contains  a  letter, 
folio  75,  from  Paris,  Mar.  9,  1629,  on  a  new  English  fleet,  and  conjecturing  as 
to  whether  it  was  to  be  used  against  France  or  the  Indies. 

As  this  material  is  unsystematically  arranged,  and  is  of  such  slight  im¬ 
portance  for  American  history,  it  seemed  unnecessary  to  give  a  detailed  de¬ 
scription  of  it. 

Reggenza.  The  inventory  of  this  section  does  not  reveal  anything  of  ap¬ 
parent  pertinence  unless  984,  tilza  1,  no.  4,  a  plan  of  the  consoli  di  Mare  of 
1770  to  improve  the  condition  of  Leghorn,  may  contain  something  on  Ameri¬ 
can  trade. 

Lorenese.  This  section  is  more  systematically  arranged,  and  there  is  a 
separate  inventory  for  Affari  Esteri.  It  actually  includes  records  of  various 
provisional  governments,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Grand  Duke.  The  corre¬ 
spondence  of  the  ministers  in  England,  France,  and  Spain  during  the  period 
of  the  American  Revolution  contains  a  great  deal  on  the  events  of  that  war. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  France,  where  the  minister  was  well  acquainted 
with  Franklin,  from  whom  he  received  much  of  his  news  and  in  whom  he  had 
implicit  confidence.  Except  for  this  period  there  seems  to  be  no  significant 

1  P.  J.  Blok,  Verslag  (1901),  pp.  23-37. 

2  The  Raccolta  di  Documenti  e  Studi  della  R.  Commissione  Colombiana,  III.,  Fonti 
Italiane,  prints  material  from  the  Accademia  del  Cimento,  the  Biblioteca  Magliabec- 
chiana,  and  the  Biblioteca  Riccardiana. 

3  Florence,  1903. 

17* 


249 


250 


Florence 


amount  of  material.  The  inventory  is  so  unreliable  that  it  does  not  seem  de¬ 
sirable  to  list  this  correspondence. 

The  following  American  document  seems  to  exist  alone : 

1196.  “  Carteggio  Sovrano  con  la  Republica  di  Lucca  .  .  .  Stati  Uniti  d’Ame- 
rica  ”,  etc.,  filza  19,  no.  5.  Letter  of  James  Madison  to  the  Grand 
Duke,  congratulating  him  on  his  restoration,  Nov.  20,  1815.  Orig¬ 
inal.  Copies  of  the  letter  of  the  Grand  Duke  announcing  his  restora¬ 
tion,  and  to  the  Marchese  Ghisilieri,  thanking  him  for  forwarding 
the  letter  of  President  Madison. 

Of  possible  importance  are  the  following : 

Buste  1505-1540  (2104-2139,  old  numbers).  Relations  with  consuls,  etc., 
in  foreign  countries,  1832-1851. 

Manoscritti  Torrigiani.  These  manuscripts  are  very  fully  described  in  a 
work  published  in  1878.4  They  contain  many  registers  of  letters  written  by 
Pietro  Ardinghelli,  while  serving  as  secretary  of  state  under  the  direction  of 
Cardinal  Giulio  de’  Medici,  which  are,  therefore,  properly  archives  of  the 
papacy.  There  are  eleven  such  registers,  extending  from  Mar.  4,  1515,  to 
Dec.  23,  1520;  and  other  volumes  of  bulls,  briefs,  treaties,  instructions,  etc. 
These  were  not  examined,  and  one  would  judge  from  the  character  of  similar 
material  elsewhere,  that  they  contain  nothing,  but  they  must  be  searched  be¬ 
fore  an  absolute  negative  can  be  given. 

Other  Collections  in  the  Archivio.  The  Royal  Columbian  Commission, 
Raccolta  di  Documenti  e  Studi ,  volume  III.,  notes  items  in  the  Strozziana, 
dlza  129,  A.  26,  and  in  the  Riformazioni ,  Died  di  Balia ,  filza  24,  C.  183  ; 5  but 
these  and  other  collections  were  not  examined  for  the  purpose  of  this  study.6 
Among  the  maps  there  was  noted  number  15,  including,  with  Europe  and 
northern  Africa,  “  America,  parte  di  Terranova,  Florida  ”,  etc.;  Membr.,  M. 
1.22  X  0.78,  early  sixteenth  century. 

4 1  Manoscritti  Torrigiani  donati  at  R.  Archivio  di  Stato  di  Firenze,  Descrizione  e 
Saggio  (Florence,  1878). 

5  Pp.  217,  219. 

0  See  Archivio  Storico  Italiano,  fifth  series,  XXI.  316-318,  for  reference  to  Toscanelli 
in  the  “  Archivio  del  S.  Verdiana  di  Firenze  ”,  in  the  Archivio  di  Stato. 


CITIES  UNVISITED.1 


Some  indications  are  here  given  of  documents  of  possible  interest  to  Ameri¬ 
can  historians  in  collections  which  were  not  personally  visited.  In  such  cases 
it  is  not  possible  of  course  to  determine  the  absence  of  material,  but  only  to 
point  out  such  as  has  come  to  notice.  It  has  not  seemed  worth  while,  moreover, 
to  call  attention  again  to  documents  cited  in  the  various  publications  on  Colum¬ 
bus,  Toscanelli,  Vespucci,  etc.,  which  are  primarily  contributions  to  American 
history,  and  as  such  known  to  American  historians.  The  chief  guide  to  the 
smaller  archives  of  Italy  is,  Gli  Archivi  della  Storia  d’ Italia,  by  Giuseppe  Maz- 
zatinti,  published  at  Rocca  S.  Casciano,  in  1897,  and  subsequent  years.  All 
documents  seeming  of  possible  relevancy  mentioned  in  the  first  seven  volumes 
of  this  work  are  listed,  together  with  some  of  which  notice  was  obtained  in 
other  ways: 

Arezzo.  From  the  Biblioteca  della  Fraternitd  di  S.  Maria ;  183,  no.  24.  “  Voy¬ 
age  faict  en  Greenland  en  Tan  MDCLII.,, 

Forli.  Biblioteca  Communale,  Antico  Fondo,  9  and  10,  Avznsi,  1679-1729, 
296  and  316  fif. 

Museo  del  Risorgimento,  II.  “  Stances  sur  le  Depart  de  M.  Maroncelli 
pour  le  Nouveau  Monde  ”,  with  a  letter  from  the  same  from  New 
York,  June  29,  1840. 

Lucca.2 * *  R.  Archhno  di  Stato.  Conceivably  something  might  be  found  in 
Affari  Esteri,  nos.  229  and  230,  correspondence  of  the  secretary  of 
state,  1818  and  1820;  and  in  R.  Intima  Segreteria  di  Gabinetto,  nos. 
477-484,  Lettere  Diplomatiche  e  Particolari  dirette  a  S.  M.  la  Du- 
chessa  Maria  Luisa,  1817-1824,  and  to  Carlo  Ludovico,  1824-1847. 

Biblioteca.  Nos.  45  and  46  contain  relations  of  Venetian  ambassadors 
and  others,  altogether  1289  pages.  Of  these  the  only  ones  of  pos¬ 
sible  interest  are,  volume  1,  pp.  461-474,  a  relation  of  Marc  Antonio 
Colonna  to  the  Catholic  king ;  and  volume  II.,  p.  972  ff .,  a  relation 
of  the  affairs  of  France  and  the  Huguenots. 

Milan.8  Archivio  della  Camera  di  Commercio  e  dell’Universitd  dei  Mercanti. 

There  are  here  a  few  documents  of  the  Philadelphia  and  Chicago 
Expositions ;  and  some  mercantile  statistics  which  might  be  of  value. 

Biblioteca  Ambrosiana .*  Indice  219  of  the  Archivio  Vaticano  is  entitled 
an  index  of  the  Italian  manuscripts  of  this  library,  and  exhibits  noth¬ 
ing  pertinent.  It  is,  however,  incomplete,  and  something  might  be 
found  among  the  150  volumes  of  original  despatches,  etc.,  belonging 
to  St.  Carlo  Borromeo,  and  covering  the  years  1566-1584.  These 
documents  are  not  chronologically  arranged  and  are  difficult  to  use. 

1  Of  the  many  scholarly  itineraries  the  most  useful  is  perhaps  that  of  Professor  Blok, 
Verslag  van  Onderzoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie  (1901,  pp.  85).  The  exhaustive 
researches  of  Director  Kehr,  published  from  time  to  time  in  the  Nachrichten  der  K. 
Gesellschaft  der  JVissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  relate  to  so  much  earlier  a  period  that 
they  are  but  of  incidental  use. 

2  Inventario  del  R.  Archivio  di  Stato  in  Lucca  (Lucca,  1872,  1876,  1880,  1888,  4  vols.). 

8  Blok,.  Verslag  (1901),  pp.  3-6. 

‘Hinojosa,  Los  Despachos,  p.  195. 


251 


252 


Cities  Unvisited 


Parma.6  Archivio  di  Stato.  Portions  of  the  Farnese  papers  still  remain  here, 
and  among  them  some  belonging  to  the  nunciature  of  Spain. 

Perugia.  Biblioteca  Commitnale.  210  and  211  (D.  28  and  29)  are  a  miscel¬ 
lany  of  ecclesiastical  and  diplomatic  material  on  the  relations  of  Eng¬ 
land  and  the  Holy  See  during  the  seventeenth  century.  261  (E.  8) 
is  a  copy  of  the  relation  of  missions  by  Cerri. 

Biblioteca  Dominicana.  Relations  of  England,  by  Giovanni  Michiel  and 
Daniele  Barbaro. 

Ravenna.  Biblioteca  Classense.  325  to  330  are :  “  Acta  Sacrae  Congrega- 
tionis  de  Propaganda  Fide  ”,  for  the  years  1622-1628,  1635-1636, 
1637-1638,  1641-1642,  1643,  1646-1647. 

Savignano  di  Romagna.  Biblioteca  Communale.  33  and  34  are  a  miscellany 
relating  to  the  printing  establishment  of  the  Propaganda,  and  to  the 
foreign  languages  used  there,  collected  by  G.  C.  Amaduzzi.  Printed 
and  manuscript. 

Volterra.  Biblioteca  Guarnacci.  79  (5706)  filze  1-4,  are  documents  on  po¬ 
litical  subjects  relating  to  Spain,  1508-1644;  filze  5-8,  similar  docu¬ 
ments  relating  to  France,  1333-1809;  and  dlza  11,  to  America,  the 
Low  Countries,  and  England,  1500-1770. 


5  Ibid.,  p.  78. 


APPENDIX. 


There  follow  the  references  given  by  Garampi  to  the  dioceses  of  Cuba  and 
Quebec,  and  a  few  others.  These  are  given  partly  for  their  intrinsic  value, 
and  partly  by  way  of  illustration  of  the  character  of  his  work.  There  exist 
also  series  of  references  to  the  dioceses  of  Guadalaxara,  Mexico,  and  Santo 
Domingo,  which  have  some  relevance  to  the  subject,  and  references  to  Mexico 
in  the  Miscellanea.  The  references  are  modernized  wherever  possible.  They 
were  not  verified. 

Indice  454.  Benefici  10. 

Cubensi  in  sub.  Hispalensi. 

1530,  12  Cal.  Dec.  an  J.  Michaeli  electo  Cubensi  Ind.  concedit  consecrationem 
recip.  a  quor. 

Arm.  29,  vol.  97,  p.  54. 

1533,  5  Jan.  Michael  electus  .  .  .  consecratur  ab  Alfonso  Card.  Manrique 
archiepiscopo  Ispalensi  praesentibus  Balthasare  Scalensi  et  Ludovico 
Arbensi  episcopis. 

Arm.  29,  vol.  97,  p.  54. 

1535, 5  Non.  Junii  An.  1.  Armator  de  Sumano  prov.  de  Abbatia  Saec.  de  Ja¬ 
maica  .  .  .  dr  de  jurepatronatu  regis  Cast. 

Paul  III.,  Bulls ,  lib.  25,  p.  200. 

Indice  488.  Vescovi  14. 

1516,  Anno  IV.  LeonisX.  Ad  supplicationem  Ferdinandi  regis  Castelle 

erecta  fuit  ecclesia  Cubensis  in  Indiis  reservato  eidem  regi  eiusque 
successoribus  iure  patronatus. 

Castello ,  Arm.  XII.,  caps.  III.,  4. 

1517,  Mar.  25.  Joannes  episcopus  Cubensis  prov.  3.  Idus  Februarii  an.  4. 

obi.  fl.  .  . 

Provisiones  secretae  Curiae ,  12,  p.  156. 

1517,  Mar.  25.  Johannes  episcopus  Cubensis  habuit  bullas  3.  Idus  Februarii 
anno  4  Leonis  X.  provisionis  eiusdem  ecclesiae  noviter  in  cathe- 
dralem  erectae.  Taxanda  remanet  in  prima  vacatione. 

Obligationes  Camerae  Apostolicae,  p.  53. 

Pro  Joanne  Cubensi  episcopo  dispentio  ad  incompatibilia  Cubensia. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Leo  X.,  year  6,  vol.  24,  p.  294. 

Erectio  oppidi  Cubani  in  Indiis  in  civitatem  et  in  ea  Cathedralis,  et  Joan¬ 
nes  fit  episcopus  Cubanus.  Pro  eodem  absolutio  et  remissio. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Leo  X.,  year  8,  vol.  19,  pp.  157-158- 
1522.  d.  Bernardus  de  Mesa  ordinis  Praedicatorum  episcopus  Cubensis  in 
eiusdem  nominatione  Insula  Americae. 

Brevi  4,  p.  416. 

1525.  d.  Sebastianus  Salmaticensis  ordinis  Praedicatorum  episcopus  Cuben¬ 
sis  in  eiusdem  nominatione  Insula  Americae. 

Brevi  4,  p.  528. 

1529.  Frater  Joannes  de  Vitte  ordinis  Praedicatorum  episcopus  Cubensis  in 
eiusdem  nominatione  Insula  Americae. 

Brevi  4,  p.  532. 


253 


254 


Appendix 


Michael  Ramirez  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  cessionem. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Clement  VII.,  year  7,  vol.  105,  pp.  165-167. 

Pro  Michaele  Cubano  electo  abbatia  saecularis  Cubana. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Clement  VII.,  year  7,  vol.  62,  p.  216. 

1530.  Frater  Michael  Ramirez  Salmaticensis  ordinis  Praedicatorum  episcopus 
Cubensis.  Cuba  in  eiusdem  nomine  Insula  Americae. 

Brevi,  i,  p.  530. 

1530,  Nov.  16.  Michael  ordinis  Praedicatorum  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  ces¬ 

sionem  Johannis. 

Consist.  108,  p.  210. 

1531,  Jan.  25.  Michael  Ramires  electus  Cubensis  solvit. 

Provisiones  Secretae  Curiae ,  31,  p.  200. 

1531,  Feb.  11.  Clemen.  Papa  F.  Brevis  indulti  suscipiendi  consecrationem  pro 
Michaele  electo  Cubensi. 

Minutes  of  Briefs,  lib.  32,  no.  129. 

1533,  Jan.  5.  Michael  Pereira  episcopus  Cubensis  juramentum  praestitit. 
Arm.  29,  vol.  97,  p.  54. 

1533,  Apr.  p.  Joannes  de  Antisio  electus  Cubensis  solvit. 

Provisiones  Secretae  Curiae ,  31,  p.  220. 

1535,  Oct.  20.  Didacus  Sarmiento  ordinis  Cartusianorum  fit  episcopus  Cuben¬ 
sis  in  novis  Indiis  per  obitum  Michaelis  Ramirez. 

Consist.  108,  p.  260. 

Didacus  Sarmiento  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  obitum. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Paul  III.,  lib.  2,  Provisiones,  p.  14. 

1548,  Jul.  23.  Didacus  Sarmiento  ordinis  Cartusianorum  episcopus  Cubensis 
visitat  limina  per  procuratorem. 

Arm.  29,  vol.  146,  p.  26. 

1550,  Jul.  4.  Ferdinandus  de  Uranga  providetur  de  ecclesia  Beatae  Mariae  in 
Insula  Cubensi  per  obitum  Didaci  Sarmiento  episcopi  Cubensis. 
Corr.  “  Sarmiento  ”.  Consist.  109,  p.  36. 

Ferdinandus  de  Uranga  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  obitum. 

Arch.  Brev.,  Julius  III.,  vol.  2,  Provisiones,  p.  73. 

1550.  Cubensis  episcopus. 

D.  C.  Julii  III.,  160,  p.  1 13. 

1551,  Apr.  ip.  Julii  Papae  3.  Brevis  indulti  consecrationis  pro  Ferdinando  de 

Uranga  electo  Cubensi  in  Indiis  occidentalibus. 

Minutes  of  Briefs,  Julius  III.,  lib.  60,  no.  284. 

1561,  Jun.  27.  Bernardus  Vilalpando  ordinis  S.  A.  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per 
obitum  Ferdinandi  de  Uranga. 

Consist.  109,  p.  289. 

1561,  Jun.  27.  Barnardinus  a  Vilalpando  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  obitum 
Ferdinandi  de  Uranga  al.  Thome  de  Sancto  Martino. 

Consist.  109,  p.  289 ;  158,  p.  100. 

1564,  Apr.  28.  Joannes  de  Castillo  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  per  translationem 
Bernardini  ad  Guatimalensem. 

Consist.  109,  321  ;  158,  321. 

1578,  Sept.  5.  Joannes  de  Castello  episcopus  Cubensis  cedit. 

Consist.  109,  p.  528. 

1578,  Oct.  3.  Vacatio  ecclesie  Cubensis  per  cessionem  episcopi  in  manibus 
Suae  Sanctitatis  sponte  et  libere  factam  ob  adversam  valetudinem. 
Cons.  S.  C.,  p.  12. 


Appendix 


255 


1580,  Mar.  n.  Joannes  Antonius  Diez  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  in  Indiis  per 
cessionem  Joannis  de  Castello. 

Consist.  109,  556;  144,  130;  143,  233. 

1580,  Mar.  14.  Frater  Antonius  Diez  ordinis  Sancti  Francisci  de  observantia 
presbiter,  theologus,  fit  episcopus  Cubensis  in  Indiis  maris  oceani 
per  cessionem  Joannis  de  Castello. 

Cons.  S.  C.,  p.  6. 

1584.  Joannes  de  Castillo  Cubensis  quondam  episcopus. 

Castello  Arm.  XI.,  caps.  III.,  no.  17. 

1597,  Nov.  2.  Bartholomeus  Plaza  ordinis  Minorum  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi 
de  Cuba  per  translationem  Antonii  Diaz  ad  Nicaragua. 

Consist.  120,  p.  223 ;  160,  p.  123. 

1597.  Propositio  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  translationem  Antonii  Diaz  de 
Salzedo  ad  Nigaraguam  pro  Bartholomeo  Plaza. 

Consist.  145,  p.  495. 

1601.  D.  Johannes  Cabez  de  Altamira  ordinis  Praedicatorum  episcopus  Sancti 

Jacobi  de  Cuba  in  eiusdem  nominatione  Insulae  Americae. 

Brev.  5,  p.  627. 

1602,  Apr.  15.  Joannes  de  Las  Carceras  ordinis  Praedicatorum  fit  episcopus 

Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  translationem  Antonii  ad  Nicaraguam. 

Consist.  128,  p.  75. 

1610,  Aug.  30.  Alfonsus  Sidonicensis  ad  de  Cuba  translatus  per  translationem 
Joannis  ad  Guatimalensem. 

1626,  Apr.  29.  Gregorius  de  Alarcon  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per 
translationem  Alfonsi  ad  Mecoacanensem. 

Consist.  130,  p.  24 ;  136,  p.  26. 

Propositio  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  translationem  Alfonsi  Enriquez  ad 
Mecoacanensem  pro  Gregorio  de  Alarcon. 

Consist.  145,  p.  443. 

Alphonsus  Henriquez  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  ad  Mecoacanen¬ 
sem  translatus,  v.  161. 

1625,  Dec.  1.  Leonellus  de  Cerbantes  de  Sancta  Marthe  ad  Sancti  Jacobi  de 
Cuba  translatus  per  obitum  Gregorii  de  Alarcon. 

Consist.  130,  p.  55 ;  136,  p.  55. 

1630,  Jan.  7.  Jeronimus  de  Lara  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  trans¬ 
lationem  Leonelli  de  Cerbantes  ad  de  Guadalaxara. 

Consist.  130,  p.  132;  136,  p.  143. 

1645,  Nov .  20.  Martinus  de  Zelaia  Ocariz  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba 
per  obitum  Jeronimi  de  Lara. 

Consist.  131,  p.  23. 

1649,  Sept.  13.  Nicolaus  de  la  Torre  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per 
cessionem  Martini  de  Celava  alias  Celaya  Ocariz. 

Provisiones  Secretae  Curiae  11,  p.  158;  Consist.  131,  p.  99. 

1655,  Mali  14.  Joannes  de  Monis  alias  Montiel  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de 
Cuba  per  obitum  Nicolai  de  la  Torre. 

Provisiones  Secretae  Curiae  11,  p.  262  ;  Consist.  132,  p.  3. 

1659,  Nov.  10.  Petrus  de  Reina  Maldonado  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cupa 
[sic]  per  obitum  Johannis  Montiel. 

Consist.  132,  p.  105. 

1661,  Aug.  8.  Joannes  Soenz  alias  Saenz  de  Manosca  fit  episcopus  Sancti 
Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  obitum  Petri  de  La  Reina. 

Consist.  132,  p.  168;  Provisiones  Secretae  Curiae  13,  p.  112. 


256 


Appendix 


1668,  Sept.  17.  Alfonsus  Bernardi  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per 
translationem  Johannis  Sanz  ad  Guatimalensem. 

Consist.  133,  p.  56. 

1671,  Dec.  14.  Gabriel  Diez  Bara  Calderon  presbiter  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Ja¬ 
cobi  de  Cuba  per  translationem  Alfonsi  Bernardi  de  los  Rios  ad  Civi- 
tatensem. 

Consist.  133,  p.  208 ;  138,  p.  90. 

1677,  Sept.  13.  Joannes  Garcia  de  Palacios  presbiter  fit  episcopus  sancti  Jacobi 
de  Cuba  per  obitum  Gabrielis  Diaz. 

Consist.  136,  p.  27. 

1683,  Mar.  10.  Baltasar  de  figuira  [Figueroa]  ordinis  Cisterciensis  fit  epi¬ 
scopus  sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  obitum  Johannis  Garzia. 

Consist.  134,  p.  152. 

1685,  Jun.  4.  Didacus  de  Hebbelino  [Evellino]  presbiter  fit  episcopus  sancti 
Jacobi  de  Cuba  per  obitum  Baltassaris  de  Figueroa. 

Consist.  134,  p.  188. 

1705,  Dec.  14.  Hieronimus  de  Waldes  episcopus  de  Portorico  transfertur  ad 
ecclesiam  sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  in  Indiis  occidentalibus  per  obitum 
Didaci  Evellini. 

S.  C.y  p.  149. 

1705.  Suffraganeus  Cubanus.  V.  Adranisten. 

1707.  Cubanae  Ecclesiae  provisio.  V.  Portorico. 

1730,  Sept.  11.  Per  obitum  Hieronimi  de  Valdes  fit  episcopus  Sancti  Jacobi 

de  Cuba  Gaspar  de  Molina  presbiter  fratrum  Heremitarum  Sancti 
Augustini. 

Cons.  S.  C.,  p.  24. 

1731.  Gaspar  de  Molina  ex  episcopatu  Cubensi  fit  Barcinonensis. 

Aymerick,  p.  431. 

1731,  Nov.  19.  Per  translationem  Gasparis  de  Molina  ad  Barchinonensem 
ecclesiam  fit  episcopus  sancti  Jacobi  de  Cuba  in  Indiis  occidentalibus 
frater  Johannes  Lasso  de  La  Vega  presbiter  ordinis  Minorum. 

Cons.  S.  C.,  p.  173. 

1746,  Sept.  13.  Buen  Retiro.  Nominatur  ad  episcopatum  Cubensem  vacantem 
per  translationem  episcopi  ad  Merida  Yucatan.  Petrus  Ponce  y  Ca¬ 
rrasco  provisor  et  vicarius  generalis  in  eodem  episcopatu. 

Nominat.,  vol.  3,  p.  37. 

1753,  Mar.  30.  Buen  Retiro.  Nominatur  ad  episcopatum  de  Cuba  vacantem 
per  obitum  Johannis  de  Laso  de  La  Vega  Petrus  Augustinus  Mored 
de  Sancta  Cruce  episcopus  in  Nicaragua. 

Nominat .,  vol.  3,  p.  64. 

Indice  503.  Vescovi  29. 

Ludovicus  Franciscus  de  Mornay  et  Petrus  Herman  Dosquet  Quebecen- 
sis  episcopus. 

Gall.  Ch.,  X.  490.  B. 

Quebecensis.  Franciscus  de  Laval  de  Montmorency  Kebecensis  episco¬ 
pus. 

Gall.  Ch.,  VI.  673.  C. 

Quebecensium  episcoporum  catalogus : 

Franciscus  de  la  Val  fit  anno  1674  renunciavit  anno  1685.  Obiit  1708. 

Johannes  Baptista  LaCroix  Chevriere  obiit  1727. 


Appendix 


257 


Ludovicus  Franciscus  de  Mornay  cessit  anno  1733. 

Petrus  Herman  Dosquet  cessit  anno  1738. 

Franciscus  Ludovicus  de  Lauberiviere  obiit  anno  1739. 

Henricus  Maria  du  Breil  de  Pontbriant  creatur  anno  1740. 

Gall.  Ch.,  vol.  VII.,  p.  1032. 

1659,  Jul.  37.  Quebeci.  Francisci  de  Laval  episcopi  vicarii  apostolici  in  nova 
Francia  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  44,  p.  145. 

1668,  Oct.  26.  Epistola  Francisci  episcopi  Petrensis  vicarii  apostolici  Quebec- 
ensis. 

Letter,  Vescovi,  53,  p.  324. 

1674,  Oct.  1.  Erectio  oppidi  de  Quibec  in  civitatem. 

Consist.  133,  pp.  333,  334 ;  138,  p.  152. . 

1675,  Feb.  8.  Franciscus  episcopus  de  Petren.  ad  dictam  ecclesiam  transfertur. 
1675,  Feb.  8.  Francisci  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Letter,  Vescovi,  61,  p.  175. 

1677.  Oct.  75.  Francisci  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  63,  p.  428. 

1678.  Francisco  episcopo  Quebecensi  qui  laudaverat  Jesuitas. 

Brev.,  Inn.  XI.,  year  2,  p.  69. 

1680,  Nov.  13.  Francisci  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  66,  p.  276. 

1679.  Francisco  episcopo  Quebecensi  ad  litteras  27.  Jan.  quibus  nunciavit  se 

ad  Galliae  regem  profecturum  pro  nonnullis  tractandis  circa  catholi- 
cam  religionem. 

Brev.,  Inn.  XI.,  year  3,  p.  209. 

1681.  Francisco  episcopo  Quebecensi  ad  eius  litteras  Nov.  1680. 

Brev.,  Inn.  XI.,  year  5,  p.  241. 

1685,  Maii  20.  Francisci  primi  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  71,  pp.  136,  139. 

1687.  Joanni  a  Cruce  designate  episcopo  Quebecensi  de  prosperis  catholicae 
fidei  successibus  in  dicta  dioecesi. 

Brev.,  Inn.  XI.,  year  12,  p.  1. 

1687,  Jul.  7.  Joannes  Baptista  de  Croix  presbiter  fit  episcopus  Quebecensis 
per  cessionem  Francisci  de  la  Val. 

Consist.  134,  p.  220. 

1687,  Aug.  11.  Parisiis.  Joannis  designati  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 
Lettere,  Vescovi,  53,  p.  195. 

1695,  Apr.  8.  Parisiis.  Joannis  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  87,  pp.  77,  79. 

1695,  Maii  12.  Joanni  Quebecensi  episcopo  datur  pensio  500  librarum  Turo- 
nensium  super  bonis  monasterii  de  Gimont  Auxitanensis  dioecesis. 

S.  C.,  p.  1 12. 

1703.  Joanni  episcopo  Quebecensi. 

Brev.,  Clem.  XI.,  year  3,  p.  79. 

1703,  Jan.  3.  Commendatur  aliquibus  cardinalibus  in  Gallia  Joannes  Baptista 
episcopus  Quebecensis  a  sua  ecclesia  reversurus. 

Brev.,  Clem.  XI.,  year  3,  pp.  15-17. 

1703,  Mar.  5.  Parisiis.  Joannis  episcopi  Quebecensis  epistola. 

Lettere,  Vescovi,  97,  p.  166. 

1705.  Lettere,  Vescovi,  54,  pp.  309,  31 1,  341. 


258 


Appendix 


1714,  Feb.  16.  Ludovicus  Franciscus  de  Mornay  presbiter  ordinis  fratrum 
Cappuccinorum  episcopus  Eumeniensis  coadiutor  cum  futura  suc- 
cessione  Joannis  Baptista  de  la  Croix  de  Saint  Vallier  episcopi  Que- 
becensis  in  Indiis  occidentalibus. 

Cons.  S.  C.y  p.  167. 

1730,  Jul.  24.  Petrus  Hermannus  Dosquet  episcopus  Samiensis  fit  coadiutor 
Ludovici  Francisci  de  Mornay  episcopi  Quebecensis  in  Indiis  occi¬ 
dentalibus  cum  futura  successione. 

Cons.  S.  C.,  p.  15. 

1739,  Jul.  20.  Per  liberam  dimissionem  Petri  Hermanni  Dosquet  fit  episcopus 
Quebecensis  in  Indiis  occidentalibus  Franciscus  Ludovicus  de  Pour- 
roy  de  Lauberiviere  presbiter  Gratianopoliensis  dioecesis. 

Cons.  S.  C.y  p.  203. 


INDEX. 


Abbacy,  and  bishopric  of  Quebec,  159, 160,163, 170 
Abbreviator,  apostolic,  in  Spain,  45 
Acadia,  inhabitants  of,  80;  Indians  of,  80;  mis¬ 
sions  of,  154,  157,  164,  191 
Acapulco,  port  of,  68 

Acta,  or  Acts,  consistorial,  37,  38,  42,  50,  97,  98- 
99,  102,  107,  in,  212,  215,  217,  227;  miscel¬ 
laneous,  40,  41,  42 
Acta  Camerarii,  39 
Acta  Cancell arii,  39 

Acts,  legislative,  formulas  for,  221 ;  of  the  Coun¬ 
cil  of  Trent,  99 

Adams,  John,  arrival  in  France,  74,  75,  241 ;  let¬ 
ter  of,  241 ;  reception  by  George  III.,  241 ; 
treaty  with  Sardinia,  247 
Adrian  VI.,  annotations  to  bull  of,  152 ;  brief  of, 
186 ;  bull  of,  132 ;  consistories  of,  39 ;  favors 
granted  by,  132 
Advices,  see  Avvisi 
Affari  Esteri,  233-236 
Affari  Riservati,  236 

Africa,  Dutch  in,  90;  map  of,  1 17;  missions  of, 
1 17;  plan  of  fortification  in,  116 
Agreements,  books  of,  209 
Agucchio,  Mgr.  Giovanni  Battista,  instructions 
by,  109;  letters,  48,  no,  226 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  letters  from,  84;  peace  of,  74 
Alabama,  church  affairs  in,  146;  vicar  apostolic 
of,  145 

Alarcon,  Gregorio  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  255 
Albani,  Giovanni  Francesco,  see  Clement  XI. 
Albani  family,  papers  of,  8 
Albani  library,  94  n 
Albemarle,  Earl  of,  dispute  of,  80 
Albergati,  Marchese  Francesco,  instructions  to 
recommend,  73 

Alberi,  Eugenio,  Le  Relazioni  degli  Ambascia- 
tori  Veneti,  238  n 

Aldobrandini,  Cardinal  Pietro,  papal  secretary 
of  state,  letters,  96,  97,  99,  105,  107,  226,  228, 
231 ;  register  of,  106 
Aldobrandini  family,  archives  of,  228 
Alessandrino,  Cardinal  (Michele  Bonelli),  let¬ 
ters,  61,  92 

Alexander  VI.,  briefs  of,  107 ;  bulls  of,  59,  60  n, 
82,  194;  consistorial  acts  of,  in;  register 
of,  23-24 

Alexander  VII.  (Fabio  Chigi),  briefs  of,  29; 
bulls  of,  35;  collection  of,  8,  225;  consis¬ 
torial  acts  of,  99;  establishment  of  archives 
by,  52;  France  and,  48;  letters  of,  226,  227; 
library  founded  by,  207;  material  relating 
to  pontificate  of,  226 

Alexander  VIII.  (Pietro  Ottobuoni),  bulls  of, 
35;  collection  of,  8,  109-111;  correspond- 

18 


ence,  as  secretary  of  state,  68,  93,  95 ;  letter 
to,  93 ;  transfers  to  archives  by,  52 
Alexandria,  Patriarch  of,  see  Caetano,  Mgr. 
Camillo 

Algerines,  and  fleet  of  Indies,  214 
Algonquins,  in  Canada,  154 
Alleghany  mountains,  necessity  of  archbishop¬ 
ric  beyond,  173 

Almyra,  Bishop  of  (Jean  Frangois  Hubert), 
consecration  of,  164;  see  also  Hubert 
Altieri,  Cardinal  Emilio,  see  Clement  X. 
Alumni,  American,  173 
Amaduzzi,  G.  C.,  paper  by,  252 
Ambassadors,  correspondence,  232;  see  also 
names  of  countries,  governments,  and  indi¬ 
vidual  ambassadors,  e.  g.,  Spain,  Ambassa¬ 
dor  of;  Venetian  ambassadors;  Suriano, 
Michele,  Venetian  ambassador 
Ambruno,  A.  P.  di,  relation  by,  103 
America,  112,  113;  archbishops  and  bishops  in, 
183 ;  arrival  of  vessels  from,  67,  67  n ;  Bel¬ 
gian  nuncio  and,  78;  Bible  distributed  in, 
96;  bishops  of,  letters,  191 ;  briefs  relating 
to,  30,  31,  43,  194;  bulls  relating  to,  23,  25- 
26;  Capuchins  in,  128,  135,  150,  151,  157; 
Carmelites  in,  137,  139;  church  relations 
with  Rome,  7;  circumnavigation  of,  114; 
colleges  of,  140;  commerce  of,  66,  74,  84, 
92,  239 ;  confirmation  in,  186 ;  conquest  and 
exploration  of,  208 ;  consistorial  material 
concerning,  37-38,  39;  conversions  in,  156, 
184;  customs  of,  1 12;  difficulty  of  securing 
news  of,  60-61;  dioceses  of,  118;  discovery 
of,  109,  183,  208,  220;  division  of,  156; 
Dutch  Catholics  in,  139;  Dominicans  for, 
178;  earthquake  in,  104;  ecclesiastical  rev¬ 
enues  of,  67,  94,  96,  138,  210;  English  in, 
79,  139;  erection  of  bishoprics  in,  41,  143; 
evacuation  of  places  in,  79;  faculties  for, 
129,  138,  139,  156;  forwarding  letters  to,  66; 
Franciscans  in,  139;  French  in,  129;  Hugue¬ 
nots  in,  47;  immunity  in,  6 7;  institute 
founded  in,  176;  Italy  and,  1-2;  Jesuits  in, 
100,  131,  138;  maps  of,  103,  1 17,  149,  151, 
250;  military  operations  in,  74;  Minor  Ob¬ 
servants  in,  139;  missionaries  for,  136,  141, 
151,  152,  172;  missions  in,  92,  117,  128,  129, 
133,  138,  152,  179;  naval  contest  in,  66;  Nea¬ 
politan  consulate  in,  235 ;  news-letters  con¬ 
cerning,  54-55 ;  nominations  of  bishops  in, 
182;  nunciature  for,  60,61 ;  nunciature  mate¬ 
rial  relating  to,  56-57 ;  petition  concerning, 
27 ;  pirates  in,  67, 81 ;  plans  of  parliament  con¬ 
cerning,  80;  Portuguese  in,  82;  prefecture 
for,  134,  138,  139,  169;  privateers  in,  82; 
privileges  granted  ecclesiastics  in,  121 ;  pro- 


259 


2G0 


Index 


curators  for,  104;  Propaganda  and,  119, 
120,  121;  Puritans  in,  150;  regulars  in,  dis¬ 
cipline  of,  105 ;  relations  between  England 
and  Spain  in,  82,  1 13,  187 ;  relations  of,  92, 
104,  129;  rights  of  bishops  of,  220;  route 
to  the  Philippine  islands  from,  113;  rumor 
of  war  with  Portugal,  74;  seminaries  in, 
135,  148,  181,  186;  slave  contracts  in,  84; 
state  of  bishops  in,  181 ;  state  of  religion 
in,  191 ;  subsidies  for  defence  of,  94;  ter¬ 
restrial  paradise  in,  218;  vicars  apostolic 
in,  161 ;  visitation  in,  59;  volume  relating 
to,  95;  see  also  North  America;  South 
America ;  United  States ;  names  of  partic¬ 
ular  places 

America,  islands  of,  faculties  for,  31,  95,  136; 
Capuchins  in,  138;  Carmelites  of,  135,  136; 
Jesuits  in,  137;  missions  in,  130;  prefecture 
for,  131,  136;  voyage  to,  131 
“America  Occidentals  ”,  spiritual  needs  of,  157 
American  Catholic  Historical  Society,  Phila¬ 
delphia,  Records  of,  38 
American  College  (Rome),  195,  205 
American  Historical  Review,  106,  141P  170  n, 

171  n,  194  n 

American  history,  usefulness  of  Italian  archives 
for,  13-14 

American  legation  (Rome),  archives  of,  221- 
222 

American  Revolution,  material  relating  to,  74, 
75,  84-85,  97,  1 18,  233,  240,  241,  246,  249 
Amice,  advocate,  opinion  of,  168 
Amyclenus,  T.,  Tractatus  de  Officio  Datarii, 
201  n 

Anaga,  Jose,  petition  of,  134 
Analecta  Bollandiana,  17  n 
Analecta  Vaticano-Belgica,  26  n 
Anales  del  Museo  Nacional  de  Mexico,  195  n 
Ancel,  R.,  “  La  Secretairerie  Pontificate  sous 
Paul  V.”,  52  n ;  “  fitude  Critique  sur  quel- 
ques  Recueils  d’Avvisi  ”,  55  n,  78  n 
Andalusia,  orders  of  captain-general  of  coast 
of,  1 13 

Andrada,  Gaspar  de,  bishop  of  Honduras,  oath 
of,  65 

Anepe,  Franciscans  of,  223 

Angelelli,  Ottavio,  bishop  of  Gubbio,  paper  by, 

172 

Angeli,  Father  Melchiorre  degli,  favors  denied, 

m 

Angelo,  Father  Michel,  prefect  of  Capuchin 
missions,  134 

Anna  and  Gioacchino,  Saints,  monastery  of,  95 
Annali  della  Propagasione  della  Fede,  122 
Annates,  5,  34,  210 

Anne,  queen  of  England,  demands  of,  84 
Anticosti,  jurisdiction  over  island  of,  144 
Antioch,  Patriarch  of,  in  Mexico,  31 ;  letters  of, 
82 

Antisio,  Juan  de,  and  bishopric  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  254 

Anti-Spanish  party,  73  n 

Antonio,  Don  (called  king  of  Portugal),  attack 
by,  1 14 


Antwerp,  as  news-centre,  78 ;  news-letters  from, 
90,  108,  1 13,  1 14,  1 15,  11 6;  rejoicing  in,  78; 
relation  of  peace  of,  207 
Apaches,  hatred  of,  219 
Apalache,  province  of,  95 
Apocalypse  of  Holland,  100,  109,  21 1,  215 
Apochae,  39 

Apollombamba,  missions  in,  140,  186 
Appendix,  253-258  _ 

Aragon,  bull  granting  rights  in,  24 
Archbishops,  in  America,  183 ;  letters  and  pa¬ 
pers  of,  69,  86,  193 ;  see  also  particular  sees ; 
names  of  individual  archbishops,  e.  g.,  Bal¬ 
timore,  Archbishop  of;  Carroll,  John,  arch¬ 
bishop  of  Baltimore 

Archinto,  Cardinal  Giuseppe,  nuncio  in  Spain, 
letters  of,  94 

Archives,  condition  of  material  in,  10-11;  con- 
sistorial,  36-42;  guides  to  Roman,  12-13; 
monastic,  8-9,  203-205;  national,  9;  of 
American  legation,  221-222;  of  Avignon, 

33,  34,  90;  of  Doria-Pamphili  family,  227; 
of  Florence,  209,  249-250;  of  kingdom  of 
Italy,  9;  of  kingdom  of  Sardinia,  9;  of  sec¬ 
retary  of  briefs,  42-43  ;  of  secretary  of  state, 
52-89;  pontifical,  7-8;  public,  in  Rome,  207- 
220;  Vatican,  20-100;  see  also  under  Ar- 
chivio ;  libraries,  and  collections  of  persons, 
places,  and  orders 

Archives  Nationales,  Paris,  17 
Archivio  Castello,  see  Castello  Sant’  Angelo 
Archivio  Consistoriale,  39-42 
Archivio  della  Camera  di  Commercio  e  dell* 
Universita  dei  Mercanti  (Milan),  251 
Archivio  de  los  Reales  Establecimientos  Espa- 
noles  en  Roma,  224 

Archivio  di  Bolle,  see  Regesta  Lateranensia 
Archivio  di  Stato,  Florence,  249-250;  Lucca, 
251;  Naples,  229-236;  Parma,  252;  Rome, 

34,  209-210;  Venice,  237-244 
Archivio  Farnesiano,  230-233 
Archivio  Nazionale,  Turin,  246 

Archivio  Proprio,  of  the  consistories,  38-39 
Archivio  Segreto,  18,  20-51,  90 
Archivio  Vaticano,  see  Vatican  Archives 
Archivum  Franciscanum  Historicum,  205 
Ardinghelli,  Giuliano  (?),  letters  of,  231 
Ardinghelli,  Pietro,  secretary  of  state,  53;  let¬ 
ters  of,  250 

Arezzo,  archives  of,  251 

Armagh,  Archbishop  of  (Patrick  Curtis),  let¬ 
ter  of,  181 

Armagh,  priests  and  administrators  of,  181 
Armstrong,  John,  minister  in  France,  response 

of,  179 

Arnold,  Robert,  Repertorium  Germanicum,  24  n, 
28  n 

Arpineus,  Brother  Carolus,  mission  of,  127 
Arras,  diocese  of,  135 
Artassona,  Father  Felice  d\  letter  of,  132 
Arundel,  Earl  of,  see  Howard,  Thomas 
Asia,  barbarians  of,  208;  missions  of,  117 
Assemani,  C.,  index  by,  225  n 
Association,  Articles  of,  234 
Associazione  Leopoldina  (Vienna),  118 


Index 


261 


Atlantic  Ocean,  island  discovered  in,  ioi 
Atlas,  see  Maps 
Atti  series,  123- 147 

Auberiviere,  Frangois  Louis  de  1’,  bishop  of 
Quebec,  257,  258 
Audiences,  papal,  36,  189 
Auditors,  letters,  69,  108 
Augustine,  Saint,  order  of,  see  Augustinians 
Augustinians,  bulls  relating  to,  35;  documents 
of,  98;  in  West  Indies,  150;  library  given 
to,  207 ;  license  to  prefect  of,  133 ;  province 
of,  105;  provincial  of,  papers,  93,  190;  pro¬ 
vision  for,  129;  relation  by,  170;  request 
of,  136 

Austrian  Institute,  work  of,  11,  57 
Avalonia,  island  of,  no,  123,  125,  150;  missions 

of,  149 

Avignon,  archives  of,  33,  34,  90;  legation  of, 
85 ;  registers,  42 
Aviz,  Abbe,  reflections  of,  219 
Avvisi,  90,  93,  97,  in,  1 16,  244;  see  also  News¬ 
letters 

Ayuvale,  English  heretics  at,  95 

Azara,  Dr.  Joseph  Nicolas  de,  letter  to,  223 

Azores,  English  in,  63;  French  in,  61,  62,  63; 

Portuguese  in,  63 ;  victory  off  the,  104 
Azzolini  collection,  228 

Bacha,  Eugene,  “  Les  Collections  Historiques 
des  Archives  du  Vatican  ”,  45  n 
Badin,  Rev.  Stephen,  letters  concerning,  175 
Bagno,  Guidi  del,  archbishop  of  Patras,  nuncio 
in  Flanders,  109;  nuncio  in  France,  72  n; 
nuncio  in  Spain,  211 

Bailly  de  Messein,  Charles  Frangois,  bishop  co¬ 
adjutor  of  Quebec,  appointment  of,  141 ; 
attestation  concerning,  164;  bull  for,  164; 
sepulchres  and,  165 
Balambanca,  island  of,  234 
Balloni,  Domenico,  relation  by,  245 
Balsamini  (Bolcamini;  Balziaminus),  Onorigi- 
ano,  documents  of,  117 

Baltimore,  Archbishop  of,  brief  to,  179 ;  cession 
to,  145;  choice  of  administrator  committed 
to,  142 ;  contest  of,  175 ;  death  of,  176 ; 
difficulties  of,  144;  jurisdiction  of,  145,  185; 
letters,  167,  175,  176,  177,  178,  179,  180,  18 1, 
182,  185,  192 ;  questions  of,  145 ;  see  also 
names  of  individual  archbishops  of  Balti¬ 
more 

Baltimore,  Bishop  of,  correspondence,  86,  141, 
172,  173,  174,  175 ;  decree  for,  175 ;  dispute 
of,  173,  174;  faculties  for,  174;  oath  of,  141 ; 
see  also  Carroll,  John 

Baltimore,  Lord,  activity  of,  156;  see  also  Cal¬ 
vert,  Cecil 

Baltimore,  brief  for  archbishopric  of,  142,  175 ; 
cathedral  of,  179;  church  for  Germans  at, 
174;  coadjutorship  of,  173,  174,  177,  178; 
college  at,  145,  173,  176,  195 ;  criminal  juris¬ 
diction  in,  145 ;  foundation  of  bishopric  of, 
141,  192;  Franciscans  at,  174;  German 
priests  for,  175 ;  letter  of  vicar-general  of, 
178;  matrimonial  dispensations  for,  181 ; 
note  on  see  of,  175  ,*  publication  of  decrees 


in,  174;  relation  of  church  of,  141 ;  request 
for  Dominican  province  in,  142 ;  state  of  re¬ 
ligion  in,  178,  179;  Sulpicians  of,  179,  192; 
synod  of,  141,  142,  147,  178;  Trappists  for, 
175;  vicar  apostolic  requested  for,  172;  visi¬ 
tation  of  archdiocese  of,  144;  see  also  Balti¬ 
more,  Archbishop  of;  Baltimore,  Bishop  of; 
Maryland;  names  of  individual  archbishops 
of  Baltimore,  e.  g.,  Neale,  Leonard 
Bandi  collection,  90,  199 

Baptism,  brief  concerning,  217;  resolutions  on 
subject  of,  139 
Barbados,  245 

Barbaro,  Daniele,  relation  by,  252 
Barberini,  Cardinal  Francesco,  47,  101 ;  cor¬ 
respondence,  85,  85  n,  102,  105,  106,  107,  108, 
212,  226;  memoirs  of,  21 1;  relations,  104, 
156,  216 ;  voyage  of,  107 
Barberini,  Cardinal  Maffeo,  see  Urban  VIII. 
Barberini  archives,  101 

Barberini  family,  101 ;  Propaganda  under  the, 
H9  # 

Barberini  library,  8,  54,  81,  85,  101-108 ;  Colonna 
material  in,  228;  transcripts  in  Public  Re¬ 
cord  Office,  105 

Barcelona,  transfer  of  bishop  to,  256 
Bardstown,  Bishop  of,  coadjutor  of,  143;  diffi¬ 
culties  proposed  by,  178 ;  letters  and  papers 
of,  143,  147,  175,  176,  179,  181 ;  translation 
of,  177 ;  see  also  names  of  individual  bish¬ 
ops  of  Bardstown,  e.  g.,  David,  Jean 
Bardstown,  decrees  of  synod  of,  146;  deputy 
of  mission  of,  177;  erection  of  diocese  of, 
142 ;  letter  from  priest  of,  143 ;  relation  of, 
178;  seminary  of,  179;  state  of  diocese  of, 
176;  see  also  Bardstown,  Bishop  of;  Ken¬ 
tucky 

Barone,  Nicola,  Notizie  risguardanti  I’Archivio 
Farnesiano,  230  n 

Baronius,  Cardinal  Cesare,  collection  of,  n6n, 
216;  volume  addressed  to,  112 
Barozzi,  Nicolo,  Relazioni  degli  Ambasciatori 
Veneti,  238  n 

Bartoli,  Mgr.  Cesare,  letters,  80 
Bartolommeo,  Brother,  request  of,  161 
Baschet,  Armand,  Les  Archives  de  Venise,  2 37 
Basilians,  documents  of,  98 
Bathurst,  Lord,  letters  of,  167,  168;  project  of, 
146 

Baumgarten,  Mgr.  P.  M.,  Untersuchungen  iiber 
die  Camera  Collegii  Cardinalium,  34  n 
Bazan,  Don  Alvaro  de,  letters  of,  220 
Beamans,  M.,  letters  of,  175 
Beatification,  jurisdiction  in,  199 
Beaumont,  Father  Philippe,  prefect,  131 
Bedard,  Father,  questions  and  resolutions  of, 
146 

Belgian  Institute,  11 
Belgium,  functions  of  nuncios  in,  78 
Belluno,  Brother  Mario  di,  recommended  as 
missionary,  186 

Benavides,  Father  Alfonso,  attestation  by,  150; 

letter  of,  149;  relations  by,  125,  156 
Benavides  y  Bazan,  Antonio,  patriarch  of  the 
Indies,  letters  to,  68 


262 


Index 


Benavides  y  la  Piedrola,  Antonio,  bishop  of 
Carthagena,  case  of,  67,  68 ;  letters  from,  67 
Benedict  XIII.,  bulls  of,  25 
Benedict  XIV.,  briefs  of,  139,  186 ;  bulls  of,  25 ; 

letters  to,  87;  matters  consistorial  of,  51 
Benefices,  34 

Benfratelli,  suppression  of  convents  of,  67  n 
Benigni,  Mgr.  Umberto,  75  n 
Bentivoglio,  Cardinal  Guido,  letters  of,  99 ;  rela¬ 
tions  by,  100,  207 
Bequet,  M.,  letter  of,  184 

Berchet,  Guglielmo,  Relazioni  degli  Ambascia- 
tori  Veneti,  238  n 

Berger,  £lie,  “  Leon  XIII.  et  les  Etudes  His- 
toriques  ”,  9  n 

Berlanga,  Father  Thomas  de,  request  for  ap¬ 
pointment  of,  44 

Berliere,  Dom  Ursmer,  Aux  Archives  V ati- 
canes,  nn;  Inventaire  Analytique  des  Di- 
versa  Cameralia,  32  n;  Inventaire  Analyti¬ 
que  des  Libri  Obligationum  et  Solutionum, 
5  n,  32  n,  34  n,  42  n,  209  n ;  Suppliques  de 
Clement  VI.,  26  n 

Bermuda,  1 15 ;  capture  in  port  of,  81;  care  of 
Catholics  of,  143;  marriage  of  Charles  I. 
and  islands  of,  102 
Bertignieres,  M.  de,  speech  of,  75 
Bertrando,  Saint  Ludovico,  relation  of  miracle 
by,  103 

Berzetti  di  Murazzano,  Col.  Buronzo,  copyist, 
246 

Bessaigha,  Joannes,  index  by,  46  n;  see  also 
Bissaigha 

Bethlehem,  bishops  of,  95 

Bianchi,  Nicomede,  Le  Materie  Politiche  degli 
Archivi  di  Stato  Piemontese,  246 
Bianchini  collection,  216 
Bible,  of  the  heretics,  96 
Biblioteca  Albani,  94 
Biblioteca  Alessandrina,  207 
Biblioteca  Ambrosiana,  251 
Biblioteca  Angelica,  207-208 
Biblioteca  Bolognetti,  91-92 
Biblioteca  Carpegna,  93-94 
Biblioteca  Casanatense,  210-212 
Biblioteca  Ciampini,  94 
Biblioteca  Classense  (Ravenna),  252 
Biblioteca  Communale  (Forli),  251 
Biblioteca  Communale  (Perugia),  252 
Biblioteca  Communale  (Savignano  di  Ro¬ 
magna),  252 

Biblioteca  di  Consultazione,  see  Vatican  Li¬ 
brary  of  Consultation 
Biblioteca  della  Fraternita  di  S.  Maria,  251 
Biblioteca  Dominicana  (Perugia),  252 
Biblioteca  Guarnacci  (Volterra),  252 
Biblioteca  Lancisiana,  216 
Biblioteca  Marciana,  239,  245 
Biblioteca  Nazionale  (Naples),  229 
Biblioteca  Nazionale  (Turin),  248 
Biblioteca  Nazionale  Centrale  Vittorio  Emanu- 
ele,  35,  209,  217-220 
Biblioteca  Oratoria  di  Napoli,  229 
Biblioteca  Pio,  40,  41,  98-100 
Biblioteca  Ronconi,  100 


Biblioteca  Vallicelliana,  216-217 
Biblioteca  Vaticana,  see  Vatican  Library 
Bibliotheca  Vaticana,  116-118 
Bibliotheque  Nationale  (Paris),  12,  17,  200 
Biche,  Mgr.,  instructions  to,  99 
Biglia,  Giovanni  Battista,  letters  of,  65 
Biglietti  e  Memorie,  89 
Bilbao,  American  vessels  at,  235 
Binus,  Jo.  Franciscus,  39 
Biographies,  collection  of,  208 
Biord,  Jean  P.,  bishop  of  Geneva,  letter  of,  162 
Birchfield,  Ireland,  letters  from,  182 
Bishoprics,  erection  of,  192;  titular,  1 17 ;  see 
also  particular  dioceses  and  bishops 
Bishops,  agreement  of  trustees  and,  145 ;  ap¬ 
pointments  of,  50;  bulls  to,  25-26;  conflicts 
with  regulars,  195 ;  correspondence  of,  69, 
86,  87,  88,  107,  108,  1 18,  191 ;  election  of, 
174,  176,  178,  180,  182,  197;  grant  of  addi¬ 
tional  powers  to,  214;  papers  of,  50,  51, 
193 ;  payments  made  by,  210;  rights  of,  220; 
state  of,  in  America,  181 ;  subordination  of 
priests  to,  145;  see  also  names  of  particular 
places  and  bishops,  e.  g.,  Quebec,  Bishop 
of;  Connolly,  John,  bishop  of  New  York 
Bissaigha,  index  by,  202 ;  see  also  Bessaigha 
Blackfeet  Indians,  mission  to,  219 
Bliss,  W.  H.,  12 

Blok,  P.  J.,  studies  by,  122;  Verslag  van  Onder- 
zoekingen  naar  Archivalia  in  Italie,  13, 
207  n,  209  n,  210  n,  216  n,  229,  237  n,  246, 

.  249  n,  251 n 
Blosius,  letters  of,  39 
Bogota,  see  Santa  Fe  de  Bogota 
Bohemia,  material  relating  to,  231 
Bolfino,  Giovanni  Maria,  compilation  by,  117 
Bolivar,  Father  Gregorio,  mission  of,  123;  re¬ 
lation  of,  152 

Bologna,  council  of,  see  Council  of  Bologna; 
legation  of,  85 

Bolognetti,  Cardinal  Mario,  manuscripts  of,  91 
Bolognetti  Cenci,  Count,  library  of,  91 
Bolognetti  collection,  list  of,  50 
Bonaini,  Archivi  del! Emilia,  230  n 
Bonaventura,  Father,  letter  concerning,  149 
Boncompagni,  Cardinal  Ugo,  see  Gregory  XIII. 
Boncompagni  library,  228 

Boncompagni-Ludovisi  family,  archives  of,  8, 228 
Bonelli,  Michele,  see  Alessandrino,  Cardinal 
Bonet,  Father  Felice,  request  for  bishopric  for, 
68 

Boniface  VIII.,  consistorial  acts,  in 
Bonziananni,  M.,  letter  of,  65 
Bordeaux,  American  vessels  at,  235 ;  matri¬ 
monial  bull  for  diocese  of,  26;  reception  of 
students  by  archbishop  of,  172 
Borghese,  Cardinal  Camillo,  see  Paul  V. 
Borghese,  Cardinal  Scipione,  manuscripts  of,  93 
Borghese  family,  collection  of,  8,  85,  92-93,  228 
Borgia,  Cardinal  Gasparo,  attack  by,  103 
Borgia,  Mexican  manuscripts,  195 
Borgia  collection,  108-109,  198 
Borgino,  P.,  treatise  by,  117 
Borromeo,  Saint  Carlo,  secretary  of  state,  5» 
papers  of,  8,  213,  251 


Index 


263 


Boston,  Bishop  of,  see  Cheverus,  Jean  Lefevre 
de 

Boston,  English  at,  75,  234;  erection  of  diocese 
of,  142 ;  founder  of  Catholic  church  of,  172 ; 
letter  of  priest  at,  173 ;  selection  of  bishop 
of,  146 

Boston  Port  Bill,  234 
Bottini,  registers  of,  33 
Botzini,  Giovanni  Maria,  paper  by,  117 
Bourgeoys,  Sccur  Marguerite,  158 
Bourgin,  Georges,  Les  Archives  Pontificates  et 
VHistoire  Moderne  de  la  France,  12  et 
passim ;  “  L’Incendie  de  la  Bibliotheque  de 
Turin”,  248  n  ;  “  Liste  des  Nonces”,  71  n; 
Manuscrits  du  Fondo  Gesuitico,  218 
Braddock,  General  Edward,  defeat  of,  240,  242 
Bragadin,  Daniele,  relation  by,  239 
Braidus,  Father  Petrus,  letter  of,  195 
Brancacciano  archives,  229 
Brancadoro,  Cardinal,  letter  of,  174 
Brazil,  documents  relating  to,  187;  missionary 
work  in,  203 

Breil  de  Pontbriand,  Henri  Marie,  bishop  of 
Quebec,  257 

Bressani,  Brother  F.  G.,  history  by,  195 
Bretons,  corsairs,  114;  in  Florida,  103;  see  also 
French 

Briand,  Olivier,  bishop  of  Quebec,  brief  for, 
161 ;  consecration  of,  161 ;  correspondence 
of,  140,  161,  170,  184;  election  of,  191 ; 
faculties  for,  161 ;  form  of  oath  of,  161 ; 
renunciation  by,  163 ;  sickness  of,  163 ;  voy¬ 
age  of,  161 

Briefs,  250;  episcopal,  175,  194;  faculties  for 
executing,  136;  for  Canada,  161 ;  for  the 
making  of  new  dioceses,  192;  in  archives 
of  secretary  of  briefs,  43 ;  information  con¬ 
cerning,  4,  20-21 ;  Lateran,  31 ;  minutes  of, 
43 ;  of  indulgences,  49,  161 ;  on  slaves  and 
negroes,  194;  pontifical,  232;  register  of, 
27-30;  secretary  of,  4-5,  27-28;  to  Charles 
II.,  132;  to  princes,  30-31,  106;  see  also 
names  of  popes,  e.  g.,  Urban  VIII.,  briefs 
of 

British  Empire,  see  Great  Britain 
British  islands,  assigned  to  religious  orders, 
134;  request  for  missions  in,  134;  vicar 
apostolic  in,  143 ;  see  also  England 
Brom,  Dr.  G.,  Archivalia  in  Italie,  13  n,  26  n; 

Guide  aux  Archives  du  Vatican ,  13 
Brooke,  Lord ,  see  Greville,  Robert 
Brown,  James,  U.  S.  minister,  interview  with, 
i83 

Brown,  Rawdon,  L’Archivio  di  Venezia ,  237, 

237  n 

Browne,  Father  Robert,  case  of,  168,  177,  178, 
181,  183  n 

Brunetti,  Corsino,  relation  by,  92 
Brurius,  Mgr.,  letter  concerning,  176 
Brussels,  letters  from,  114,  128;  nunciature  of, 
60,  77-78,  120;  papers  of  nuncios  at,  80,  13 1, 
156,  170 
Buccheri,  208 

Buchanan,  James,  autograph  of,  248 


Buckley,  Jacob,  vicar  apostolic  for  English  isl¬ 
ands,  volume  by,  185 
Buglione,  Cardinal,  letters  of,  48 
Buil,  Fray  Bernardo,  bull  to,  23 
Bullarium  de  Propaganda  Fide,  122 
Bullon,  Father  Francesco,  request  of,  134 
Bulls,  106,  250;  for  California,  223;  for  erection 
of  dioceses,  155,  159,  179,  223 ;  for  vicar 
apostolic  of  Canada,  129;  in  archives  of 
secretary  of  briefs,  42-43;  information 
concerning,  20-21;  matrimonial,  26;  of 
churches,  218;  of  indulgences,  35;  of  jubi¬ 
lee,  214;  of  monasteries,  230;  of  motu  pro- 
prio,  35 ;  of  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen¬ 
turies,  35  ;  of  suspension,  214;  pertaining  to 
Spain,  24,  35 ;  registry  of,  22-23 ;  to  Au- 
gustinians,  35 ;  to  auxiliary  bishop  of  Cuba, 
222;  to  Bernardo  Buil,  23;  to  bishops,  25- 
26;  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  23,  24;  see 
also  names  of  popes,  e.  g.,  Paul  V.,  bulls  of 
Buoncompagni,  Count  Hugo,  94  n 
Buoncompagni-Ludovisi  family,  papers  of,  8,  228 
Burchardus,  Johannes,  Diarium,  203 
Burgoyne,  General  John,  capture  of,  75 
Burke,  Edmund,  vicar  apostolic  of  Halifax, 
143,  176;  vicar-general  of  Quebec,  165 

Cabezas,  Juan,  bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
election,  and  transfer  of,  255 
Cabio,  Mario,  letter  of,  65 
Cadiz,  agents  at,  170 
Caetani  family,  collection  of,  207,  225 
Caetano,  Camillo,  patriarch  of  Alexandria, 
nuncio  in  Spain,  91 ;  correspondence,  59  n, 
92,  105,  107,  215  ' 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Venetian,  237  n 
Caleppi,  Mgr.,  letter  to,  97 
California,  219;  bull  for,  223;  Christianity  in, 
169;  Dominicans  in,  193;  Franciscans  of, 
223;  Jesuits  in,  91;  missions  of,  127,  174, 
219 

Calvert,  Cecil  (Lord  Baltimore),  102;  marriage 
of,  21 1 ;  oath  of,  81,  105  ;  papers  concerning, 
81 

Calvert  family,  81 

Camacho  y  Avila,  Didaco,  bishop  of  Guada- 
laxara,  letters  from,  135 
Cambrai,  monastery  in  diocese  of,  135 
Camera,  accounts,  31,  90,  118;  archives,  31-34, 
202 ;  described,  5 ;  documents  relating  to, 
45,  hi,  209,  215;  letters  of  secretary  of, 
105,  108 

Camerarius,  see  Chamberlain 
Camerino,  Pietro,  letters  of,  105 
Camerlingo,  see  Chamberlain 
Campanella,  Francesco,  treatise  by,  213 
Campelli,  letters  of,  69 

Campos,  Gregorio  Francesco  de,  bishop  of  La 
Paz,  letters,  186;  missions  subject  to,  140 
Camus  du  Peron,  Dom  Charles,  mission  of, 
126,  190 

Canada,  103,  115;  Albergati  in,  73;  Algonquins 
in,  154;  attitude  of  England  towards  Cath¬ 
olics  of,  162,  164,  165,  166;  baptism  in,  160; 


264 


Index 


briefs  for,  161 ;  Capuchins  in,  125,  126, 
151;  case  of  conscience  concerning  matri¬ 
mony  in,  159;  cession  of,  79,  240,  241; 
change  in  Propaganda  control  over,  121 ; 
conflict  of  jurisdiction  in,  154;  conversions 
in,  150;  creation  of  bishoprics  in,  141,  143, 
155,  191 ;  delegation  from,  240;  discord  in, 
167;  Europeans  in,  154;  faculties  for,  149, 
158;  fall  of,  74;  French  reinforcements  in, 
240;  governor  of,  163,  166,  168;  history  of, 
168;  indulgences  for,  162;  Jesuits  in,  73, 
92,  126,  159,  188,  190,  193 ;  kingdom  of,  125 ; 
liberty  of  worship  in,  161 ;  matrimonial  dis¬ 
pensations  for,  191 ;  missionaries  for,  134, 
136,  151,  158,  159,  160,  161,  162,  165;  mis¬ 
sions  of,  125,  126,  127,  128,  129,  130,  148, 

150,  151,  152,  154.  155,  156,  163,  190,  195; 

non-Catholics  and,  125,  149;  nuns  in,  130, 

158 ;  observation  of  holy  days  in,  165 ;  pa¬ 
pers  and  letters  concerning,  145,  161,  166, 
168,  184,  188,  191,  195;  Recollets  of,  149; 
relations  of,  129,  130,  151,  164;  religious 
organizations  in,  203 ;  request  for  privi¬ 
leges  in,  190;  revenue  for  bishop  in,  158; 
state  of  religion  in,  126,  167 ;  subsidy  for, 
168;  vicar  apostolic  of,  129,  154,  155,  159; 
see  also  Lower  Canada ;  Upper  Canada ; 
Quebec 

Canadian  College  (Rome),  195;  collections  of, 
205 

Canadian  Company,  167 
Canary  Islands,  no 
Cancellaria,  see  Chancellor 
Cancellarius  Brevium  Apostolicorum,  28 
Canonization,  jurisdiction  in,  199;  of  Bishop 
Palafox,  199,  207,  208 ;  of  Rosa  of  Lima,  44 
Capasso,  B.,  L’Archivio  di  Stato  in  Napoli, 
229-230 

Cape  Breton,  capture  of,  74;  diocesan  transfer 
of,  147 ;  treaty  concerning,  95 ;  vicar  apos¬ 
tolic  in,  144 

Capello,  Carlo,  relation  by,  245 
Capello,  Pietro,  relation  by,  239 
Cape  Verde  islands,  spoils  in,  83 
Capitolare  archives,  229 
Cappacini,  Abbe,  letter  of,  187 
Capponi,  Marchese  Alessandro  Gregorio,  col¬ 
lection  of,  109 

Capponi,  Marchese  Gino,  library  of,  109  n 
Caprara,  Cardinal,  correspondence,  77,  175 
Capronica  College,  library  of,  205 
Capua,  Archbishop  of,  see  Gaetano,  Cardinal 
Antonio 

Capuchins,  archives  of,  205;  conduct  of,  131, 
172;  dispensation  for,  141 ;  dispute  with 
Jesuits,  1 17,  139;  faculties  for,  131,  133,  138, 
139;  for  America,  130,  133,  15 1,  170; 
French,  138,  169;  in  the  Indies,  60  n,  63; 
Italian,  187;  missions  of,  124-128,  134,  138, 
142,  148,  150,  151,  154,  156,  157,  163,  186- 
188,  190,  193,  194 ;  prefecture  of  missions 
of,  126,  138,  139;  procurator  general  of,  136, 
158,  185 ;  prosecution  of,  132 ;  Puritans  and, 
156;  removal  of,  126;  representations  of, 
132;  request  of,  for  privileges,  132;  semi¬ 


nary  under,  148;  see  also  names  of  coun¬ 
tries  and  places,  e.  g.,  Canada,  Capuchins  in 
Caraffa,  Cardinal  Carlo,  consistorial  acts  of, 
98 

Caraffa,  Cardinal  Pietro  Luigi,  letters  of,  106; 
records  by,  41 

Caramanico,  Prince  of,  minister  to  London, 
235 

Carbery,  Father  Thomas,  181 ;  bishopric  of 
Carolina  and,  180;  letters  of,  178,  179 
Cardinal  nephew,  secretary  of  state,  53 
Cardinals,  apportionment  of  provinces  among, 
129,  194 ;  college  of,  see  Curia ;  contro¬ 
versies  regarding,  202;  correspondence,  85, 
88,  1 18,  226,  227,  232;  creation  of,  50;  re¬ 
cords  of,  36-42;  see  also  names  of  indi¬ 
vidual  cardinals 

Carga,  Giovanni,  “  Informatione  del  Secretario 
e  Secretaria  di  Nostro  Signore  ”,  27  n,  52  n 
Carinci,  G.  B.,  Notizie  dell’ Archivio  Caetani, 
225  n 

Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  negotiations  of,  240 

Carletti,  Francesco,  voyages  of,  208 

Carlo  II.  Ludovico,  duke  of  Parma,  letters  to, 

251 

Carmelites,  English,  153;  faculties  for,  134,  135, 
136,  138,  139;  prefecture  for,  136,  137,  139; 
relations  by,  93,  153,  169 ;  see  also  names 
of  countries  and  places,  e.  g.,  Mexico,  Car¬ 
melites  of 

Carmelites,  Scalzi,  archives  of,  204 
Carolina,  proposed  diocese  of,  144;  sale  of,  187; 

see  also  North  Carolina;  South  Carolina 
Carpegna,  Cardinal  Gasparo,  collection  of,  93 ; 
vote  of,  96 

Carroll,  John,  archbishop  of  Baltimore,  acts  of 
synod  presented  by,  141 ;  appointed  bishop, 
141;  as  vicar  apostolic,  171 ;  coadjutor  of, 
142;  death  of,  176;  decree  for,  175;  dis¬ 
putes  of,  173,  174,  175;  grant  to,  141 ;  in¬ 
stitution  of  Dominican  province  and,  142 ; 
Jesuits  and,  172;  letters  and  papers  of,  86, 
141,  171-176,  179;  oaths  of,  141,  142,  173; 
seminary  established  by,  141 ;  see  also  Bal¬ 
timore 

Cartago  Nova,  archbishopric  of,  44 
Carte  Farnesiane,  97 

Carthagena,  Bishop  of,  letters  of,  67,  94;  church 
of,  44,  46;  English  at,  66;  Miguel  Antonio, 
bishop  of,  94;  siege  of,  66;  voyage  to,  229 
Caruero,  Don  Alonzo,  letter  of,  88 
Casace,  Melchiorre,  master  of  polacca,  235 
Casagna,  Mgr.,  letter  of,  60  n 
Casanate,  Cardinal  Girolamo,  collection  of,  21 1; 
letter  of,  159 

Casas  Grandes,  mission  at,  169 
Cases,  ecclesiastical,  165,  166,  189;  maritime, 
68 ;  matrimonial,  159 
Casoni,  Cardinal,  letter  of,  174 
Castagna,  Giovanni  Battista,  archbishop  of  Ros- 
sano,  see  Urban  VII. 

Castello  Sant’ Angelo,  collection,  43-45,  98 
Castellon,  Father  Francesco  di,  recommenda¬ 
tion  of,  137 


Index 


265 


Castile,  Augustinian  province  of,  105 ;  bull 
granting  rights  in,  24;  contributions  by- 
clergy  of,  91;  Dominicans  of,  190;  favors 
regarding,  104;  supreme  council  of,  21 1 
Castilla  del  Oro,  Franciscan  friars  for,  26  n 
Castillo,  Juan  del,  bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
254^  resignation  of,  254,  255 
Catalomini,  Abbe,  correspondence,  76 
Catechism,  of  council  of  Mexico,  217;  print¬ 
ing  of,  166 

Catharine,  of  Sienna,  Saint,  90 
Catharine  II.,  empress  of  Russia,  letter  of,  66 
Cauchie,  Professor  Alfred,  “  Archives  de  Mar¬ 
guerite  de  Parme”,  231  n;  De  la  Creation 
d’une  £cole  Beige  d  Rome,  nn,  13,  32  n, 

77  n;  “Instructions  aux  Nonces”,  77  n, 

78  n;  Inventaire  des  Archives  Farnesiennes, 
231  n;  “  Les  Archives  Farnesiennes  de  Na¬ 
ples”,  231  n;  Mission  aux  Archives  Vati- 
canes,  52  n 

Cause,  189 

Cavalli,  Marino  de,  relation  of,  91 
Cavendish,  Captain  Thomas,  circumnavigation 
of  America  by,  114 
Cedula  Regia,  189 
Celesia,  letter  of,  173 
Cemeteries,  observations  on,  178 
Cena  collection,  48,  55 

Cena,  Mgr.,  nuncio  in  France,  correspondence 
of,  49,  no 

Cenci,  Count  Bolognetti,  library  of,  91 
Censum,  5 

Cerri,  Mgr.  Urbano,  letters  of,  60-61,  in;  re¬ 
lations  by,  50,  91,  103,  122,  194,  212,  213, 
252;  Stato  della  Religione  Cattolica,  61  n 
Cervantes,  Leonello,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  transfer  of,  255 

Cesarius,  Cardinal,  consistorial  acts  of,  203 
Cesi,  Cardinal  Bartolommeo,  books  of,  41 
Challoner,  Richard,  vicar  apostolic  of  London, 
documents  relating  to,  184 
Chamberlain  (Camerarius;  Camerlingo),  office 
of,  s ;  records  of,  39,  40,  41 
Champagne,  provincial  of,  136 
Champion  de  Cice,  Jerome  M.,  archbishop  of 
Bordeaux,  reception  of  students  by,  172 
Chancellor,  records  of,  39,  201 
Chancery,  papal,  work  of,  4 
Charles,  Archduke  (called  Charles  III.),  and 
Philip  V.,  91 

Charles  I.,  of  England,  material  for  period  of, 
80;  proposed  marriage  of,  as  Prince  of 
Wales,  102,  105,  211,  213 
Charles  II.,  of  Spain,  brief  to,  132;  papers  and 
letters  of,  88,  93,  96,  185 ;  subsidy  granted 
to,  94 

Charles  III.,  of  Spain,  memorials  from,  96; 
motives  of,  regarding  war  with  England, 
66;  relations  of,  46 
Charles  IV.,  of  Spain,  letter  of,  192 
Charles  V.,  Emperor,  84;  letters  and  papers  of, 
44,  45,  92,  107,  109,  hi,  113,  215,  217;  nun¬ 
cios  under,  58;  request  of,  concerning  Fran¬ 
ciscans,  186 


Charles  IX.,  of  France,  letters  of,  88 
Charles  Frangois,  provincial  of  Rouen,  186 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  appeal  of  priest  of,  174;  bish¬ 
opric  of,  180;  disturbances  at,  180 
Chebadentu,  mission  of,  132 
Chedabuctu,  mission  of,  132 
Cherokees,  news  concerning,  79 
Cheverus,  Jean  Lefevre  de,  bishop  of  Boston, 
coadjutorship  and,  176,  177,  178 
Chevriere,  Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Croix,  bishop  of 
Quebec,  256,  257;  letters  of,  257;  requests 
>  of,  135 ;  return  of,  73,  257 
Chiavi  di  Cifre,  244 
Chicago  Exposition,  251 
Chigi,  Fabio,  see  Alexander  VII. 

Chigi,  Cardinal  Flavio,  manuscripts  of,  216, 
227 ;  voyage  of,  226 
Chigi,  Cardinal  Mario,  letters  to,  226 
Chigi,  Cardinal  Sigismondo,  papers  of,  227 
Chigi  family,  library  of,  225-227;  papers  of,  8 
Chili,  colleges  in,  186;  documents  relating  to, 
187;  license  to  governor  of,  30;  relations 
of  church  with,  200;  spoils  of  the  bishop 
of,  105 

China,  Dominicans  for,  64;  expedition  to,  1 15 ; 
material  relating  to,  93;  passage  to,  123. 
148,  149 

Chiquaqua,  Franciscans  of,  223 
Chisi,  acts  of  the  legation  of,  99 
Christina,  Queen,  of  Sweden,  library  of,  m-112 
Christopher,  Father,  of  Paris,  request  of,  148 
Church,  abuse  in  temporal  administration  of, 
181 

Churches,  archives  of,  206;  bulls  of,  218;  estab¬ 
lishment  of,  214;  list  and  description  of, 
49,  213;  propositions  of,  50,  51 
Ciampini,  library  of,  49,  50,  94 
Cinaloa,  see  Sinaloa 

Cincinnati,  erection  of  bishopric  of,  144,  181 ; 

request  of  Bishop  of,  145 
Cincinnati,  order  of  the,  241 
Cities  unvisited,  251-252 
Civita  Vecchia,  arrival  of  students  at,  172 
Clay,  Henry,  letter  to,  183 
Clement  VII.  (Giulio  de’  Medici),  briefs  of 
28,  106,  254;  correspondence  and  papers  of, 
8,  39,  44,  47,  85,  88 ;  papal  secretary  of  state 
and,  53,  250 

Clement  VIII.,  Borghese  collection  and,  92 ; 
briefs  of,  28,  29,  106 ;  bulls  of,  35 ;  decretals 
of,  35;  letters  and  papers  of,  30,  40,  228; 
Propaganda  Fide  and,  119 
Clement  IX.  (Giulio  Rospigliosi) ,  briefs  of,  29; 
bull  of,  131;  consistories  of,  51,  99;  letters 
and  papers  of,  8,  118,  228 
Clement  X.  (Emilio  Altieri),  briefs  of,  29,  ill ; 
bull  of,  44;  consistorial  acts  of,  99;  corre¬ 
spondence  of,  76,  103,  159;  register  of,  36 
Clement  XI.  (Giovanni  Francesco  Albano), 
briefs  of,  43,  94,  160;  bulls  of,  25,  160;  col¬ 
lection  of,  94;  correspondence  and  papers 
of,  8,  31,  91,  92,  95,  96,  160,  194;  secretary 
of  special  congregation,  96 
Clement  XII.,  bulls  of,  25;  letters  to,  49;  li¬ 
brary  founded  by,  212 


266 


Index 


Clement  XIII.,  faculties  granted  by,  161 
Clergeac,  A.,  “  Inventaire  des  Letter e  di  Ves- 
covi”,  86 

Coadjutors,  matters  concerning,  51;  see  also 
names  of  dioceses  and  of  individual  co¬ 
adjutors 

Codex  Mexicanus  Vaticanus,  116 
Coggiola,  Giulio,  Reintegrazione  dei  Fondi  Far- 
nesiani,  230  n 

Cohellius,  Notitia  Cardinalatus,  196  n 
Cohomiers,  Father  F.  de,  letter  of,  156 
Colaneri,  G.,  La  Biblioteca  Casanatense,  210  n 
Coligny,  Gaspard  de,  letter  on,  249 
Collado,  Father  Diego,  information  sent  by,  103 
Collectoriae,  33 

Collectors,  papal,  functions  of,  53;  correspond¬ 
ence,  62,  108 ;  in  Spain,  99 
Collectors-general,  functions  of,  53-54 
College  of  the  Propaganda,  relation  by  alumnus 
of,  173 

Colleges,  archives  of,  205 ;  privileges  for,  175 ; 

subject  to  Propaganda,  195 
Collegio  di  San  Antonio,  204 
Collegio  Romano,  library  in,  217 
Collegio  Urbano,  195 ;  library  of,  205 ;  state  of, 
193 ;  students  for,  168,  172 
Collettorie  dei  Spoglie,  34 
Cologne,  correspondence  of  nuncio  at,  48,  129, 
226,  233;  dispensations  of,  80;  Dutch  Cath¬ 
olics  and  nuncio  at,  148 ;  Elector  of,  letters, 
174;  letters  of,  114,  115,  148;  nunciature 
of,  57,  81,  85 

Colomiatti,  Codex  Juris  Pontidcii  seu  Canonici, 
196  n 

Colonies,  92;  comparison  of  forces  of,  234; 
English,  139,  166,  167;  English  policy  to¬ 
wards,  75,  240 ;  faculties  for,  223 ;  French, 
247;  Great  Britain  and,  243;  news  of,  234; 
war,  trade,  and  Indian  affairs  in,  79;  see 
also  names  of  particular  colonies;  United 
States 

Colonna,  Marc  Antonio,  relation  by,  251 
Colonna  family,  archives  of,  228 
Colucci,  P.,  letters  to,  219 
Columbian  Commission,  Raccolta  di  Studi  e 
Documenti,  245,  249  n,  250 
Columbus,  Balthasar,  inheritance  of,  103 
Columbus,  Christopher,  account  of,  208;  estate 
of,  103;  grants  to,  103;  letters  of,  117,  217; 
notes  and  papers  concerning,  117,  251;  will 
of,  117 

Comayagua,  vacancy  in  see  of,  68 
Commerce,  in  Indies,  239;  of  America,  236,  238, 
239 

Commission,  on  American  claims,  236 
Commissions,  in  papal  administration,  6-7,  200; 

registers  of,  36 
Commune,  records  of,  220 
Como,  Cardinal  di  (Tolomeo  Gallio),  secre¬ 
tary  of  state,  53;  correspondence,  62,  63, 
99,  208,  248 

Company  of  the  Coronation  of  Christ  Our 
Lord,  petition  of,  95 

Concanen,  Luke,  bishop  of  New  York,  death 
of,  175 ;  letters  of,  174,  192 


Conclaves,  diaries  of,  116,  202 
Concordats,  44,  183,  200 
Condiotti,  Sig.,  letters  to,  71 
Confalonieri,  Giovanni  Battista,  arrangement 
of  Castello  collection  by,  44;  collection  of, 

96-97 

Confirmation,  in  America,  140,  186;  in  Cali¬ 
fornia,  174;  in  Florida,  223;  in  Louisiana, 
223 

Confraternities,  indulgences  for,  26 
Congregation  concerning  the  Discipline  of  Reg¬ 
ulars,  198 

Congregation  concerning  the  Residence  of 
Bishops,  198-199 

Congregation  concerning  the  State  of  Regulars, 
198 

Congregation  de  Propaganda  Fide,  211 ;  acts  of, 
252;  archives  of,  93,  1 19-195;  assignment 
of  districts  by,  78,  118;  audience  of,  183; 
case  sent  by  prefect  of,  161 ;  change  in  con¬ 
trol  of,  121 ;  colleges  subject  to,  195;  de¬ 
crees  of,  50,  81,  hi,  151,  155,  161,  169,  188, 

195,  212;  dioceses  subject  to,  1 18 ;  efforts  of, 
to  obtain  information  concerning  America, 
60-61 ;  history  of,  119-121 ;  letters  and  papers 
of,  81,  103,  105,  108,  no,  161,  164,  168,  227; 
letters  and  papers  of  secretary  of,  89,  152, 
153;  miscellanea  of,  193-194;  missions  of, 
213 ;  museum  of,  195 ;  printing  establish¬ 
ment  of,  252 ;  publication  of  books  and  ap¬ 
proval  of,  in;  relations  of  nuncios  with, 
104;  resolutions  of,  143,  175;  use  of  ar¬ 
chives,  122-123;  work  of,  in  episcopal  ap¬ 
pointments  for  America,  37 

Congregation  for  Examination  of  Bishops,  37 
Congregation  for  Extraordinary  Ecclesiastical 
Affairs,  200 

Congregation  for  the  Affairs  of  Religious  So¬ 
cieties,  197 

Congregation  for  the  Conversion  of  Infidels,  119 
Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars,  197- 
198;  decrees  of,  108,  212,  217,  227;  records 
of,  49 ;  report  of,  133 

Congregation  of  Confines,  volumes  relating  to, 
5° 

Congregation  of  Ecclesiastical  Immunity,  199; 

decrees  of,  212,  227;  note  of  secretary  of,  96 
Congregation  of  Holy  Rites,  17,  199-200;  de¬ 
crees  of,  102,  212,  215 ;  records,  50 
Congregation  of  Indulgences  and  Relics,  200 
Congregation  of  Studies,  200 
Congregation  of  the  Apostolic  Visitation,  197 
Congregation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  mis¬ 
sion  of,  127 

Congregation  of  the  Consistory,  papers  of,  50, 
160,  196,  197,  198 

Congregation  of  the  Council,  196,  198;  decrees 
of,  93,  106,  212,  215,  220;  letter  to,  94 
Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office,  3  n,  50,  105, 

196,  197,  199 

Congregation  of  the  Immaculate  Virgin  Mary 
delle  Dolori,  Mexico,  petition  of,  95 
Congregation  of  the  Index,  199 ;  acts  of,  107 
Congregation  of  the  Inquisition,  see  Congrega¬ 
tion  of  the  Holy  Office 


Index 


267 


Congregation  of  the  Instruction  of  the  Sacra¬ 
ments,  196 

Congregation  of  the  Missions,  see  Lazarists 
Congregation  of  the  Oratory,  see  Oratorians 
Congregation  of  Visitation,  records  of,  49 
Congregations,  consistorial,  37 ;  collections  of, 
196-200;  decrees  of,  212;  procedure  of,  3-4; 
special,  see  Congregazioni  particolari ;  see 
also  names  of  particular  congregations, 
e.  g.,  Congregation  de  Propaganda  Fide 
Congregazioni  Particolari,  93,  94,  96,  190- 192 
Congress,  see  Continental  Congress 
Connolly,  John,  bishop  of  New  York,  confirma¬ 
tion  of,  142 ;  controversy  with  trustees,  145  ; 
letters  of,  177,  179 

Consag,  Father  Fernando,  notes  of,  219 
Consalvi,  Cardinal  Ercole,  correspondence  of, 
67  n,  77 

Conservators,  Palace  of,  library  in,  220 
Consistories,  kinds  of,  36-37;  material  relating 
to,  51,  106,  223;  work  of,  3;  see  also  Acta, 
or  Acts,  consistorial 

Constant,  Abbe  G.,  Diario  di  Paride  de  Grassis, 
203  n ;  “  Les  Maitres  de  Ceremonies  ”, 
202  n,  203  n 

Constantinople,  ambassador  of,  declared  vice¬ 
roy,  151;  news-letters  of,  113 
Consulates,  Neapolitan,  235 
Consuls,  letters,  221 ;  of  America,  236 ;  records 
of,  202;  relations  with,  250 
Contarini,  Pietro,  relation  by,  245 
Contarini,  Tommaso,  relations  by,  91,  104,  113 
Contelarius,  Felix,  index  by,  46  n 
Continental  Congress,  171,  234,  242 
Convents,  establishment  of,  158;  suppression  of, 
67  n 

Conventuals,  archives  of,  205 ;  German,  dispute 
with  member  of,  173,  174 
Conwell,  Henry,  bishop  of  Philadelphia,  coad¬ 
jutor  of,  147;  concordat  of,  146;  conduct  of, 
147;  letters  of,  180,  182;  renunciation  pro¬ 
posed  to,  181 

Conza,  Archbishop  of,  instructions  to,  49 
Cooper,  Father ,  recommendation  of,  177 
Copies,  of  documents  at  Rome,  securing  of,  and 
charges  for,  13 

Cordon,  Marquis  of,  missions  of,  247 
Cordova-in-Tucaman,  Bishop  of,  letter  relating 
to,  65 

Correro  (Correr),  Giovanni,  relations  by,  46, 
92,  100,  hi,  1 12,  220 
Corsairs,  French  and  English,  114 
Corsini,  Cardinal ,  letters  of,  99 
Corsini,  Mgr.,  archbishop  of  Tarsus,  instruc¬ 
tions  of,  72  n;  letters  to,  226 
Corsini  library,  212-216 
Corte,  series,  238 

Coruna,  Agostin  de,  bishop  of  Popayan,  letter 
relating  to,  64 

Corvisieri,  Constantino,  collection  of,  216  n; 
228 ;  “  Compendio  dei  Processi  del  Santo 
Uffizio  ”,  197  n 

Costa  di  Arignano,  Cardinal  Victor,  archbishop 
of  Turin,  letter  of,  162 
Coster,  Maurus,  index  by,  112 


Council  of  Bologna,  97 

Council  of  Spain,  ecclesiastical  controversies  in, 
103 

Council  of  the  Indies,  112;  account  of,  no,  113; 
Archbishop  of  Mexico  and,  64;  Bishop  of 
St.  Martha  and.  64 ;  decrees  of,  125 ;  de¬ 
mands  of,  214;  Franciscans  and,  105;  letter 
to,  47 ;  number  of  missionaries  fixed  by, 
132,  169;  objection  of,  63;  relations  of  nun¬ 
cio  with,  1 19;  rights  of,  59 
Council  of  Trent,  acts  of,  99;  collection  of,  35; 
decrees  of,  106,  174,  177;  history  of,  107; 
interpretation  of  decrees  of,  198;  letters  re¬ 
lating  to,  232;  material  relating  to,  97,  116, 
202,  231 ;  system  of  episcopal  appointments 
and,  37;  see  also  Congregation  of  the 
Council 

Covarrubias,  Balthasar  de,  bishop  of  Mechoa- 
can,  letter  of,  108 

Cravelis,  J.  Agostino  di,  paper  by,  113 
Creeks,  news  concerning,  79,  80 
Criminals,  extradition  of,  221 ;  transportation 
of,  187 

Cromwell,  in  the  Indies,  100 
Cruciata,  see  Subsidies 

Cuba,  102;  churches  of,  49,  213;  Drake  near, 
64;  French  in,  79;  French  ships  off,  243; 
military  operations  in,  66;  mission  in,  134; 
missionary  in,  137;  request  of  presbyter  of, 
155 

Cumberland  mission  to  Madrid,  244 
Cunega,  Juan  de,  Spanish  minister  at  Rome,  62 
Cuneo,  George,  correspondence  of,  81 
Curia,  business  of.  3 :  letters  to.  88 
Curia  Arcivescovale,  archives,  229 
Curtis,  Patrick,  archbishop  of  Armagh,  letter 
of,  18 1 

Cuzco,  Bishop  of,  spoils  of,  64 

Cybo,  Cardinal  Alderano,  letters  of,  67,  68 

Damon,  Sig.,  establishment  of  a  seminary  by, 
148;  letter  in  behalf  of,  148 
Dandini  collection,  97 
Dandini  de  Cesena,  Count,  97 
Danes,  faculties  for  islands  of,  137 
Darcelle,  Father  Mattheo,  letters  of,  15 
“  Darengo  ”,  36 

Darien,  Scotch  expedition  to,  75  n 
Dataria,  archives  of,  201 ;  work  of,  6 
David,  Jean  Baptiste,  bishop  of  Bardstown,  co- 
adjutorship  and,  143;  letter  of,  179;  peti¬ 
tion  of,  147 ;  proposed  for  bishopric,  178 
Davoust,  request  of,  161 

De  Andreis,  Father  Felice,  letters  of,  219;  re¬ 
lations  by,  177,  178,  179,  180,  181 
Deane,  Silas,  reception  of,  75 ;  quarrel  of,  with 
Lees,  234 

De  Barth,  Mgr.,  bishop  elect,  renunciation  of, 
144 

Decimae,  33,  210;  in  Canada,  155;  in  West  In¬ 
dies,  58,  93,  96 ;  of  the  Indies,  220 
Declaration  of  Independence,  75 
De  Grassis,  diaries  of,  203 
Delegates,  papal,  list  of,  118 


268 


Index 


Delfino,  Chevalier,  Venetian  ambassador,  cor¬ 
respondence  of,  241 
Deliberazioni  Secrete  del  Senato,  237 
De  l’lsle,  Guillaume,  geography,  186 
Delisle,  Leopold,  “  Les  Archives  du  Vatican”, 
16  n ;  “  Les  Archives  Pontificates  ”,  197  n 
Demarcation  line,  between  Spanish  and  Portu¬ 
guese  possessions,  48 

Denaut,  Pierre,  bishop  of  Quebec,  as  coadjutor, 
142 ;  promotion  of,  164 ;  death  of,  165 
De  Neckere,  Leo,  bishop  of  New  Orleans,  se¬ 
lection  of,  146,  147 

De  Neufville,  Father,  memorial  of,  159 
Denifle,  H.,  Desolation  des  Bglises  de  France, 
26  n 

Department  of  State  (U.  S.),  221 
De  Pretis,  Pietro  D.,  index  of,  18-35  passim, 
43-58  passim,  71,  77-98  passim 
Despuylos,  Dominic,  petition  concerning,  136 
D’Estaing,  see  Estaing,  Admiral  Count  Charles 
d’ 

Detroit,  proposed  diocese  of,  144,  146,  181 
Diari,  89 

Diaries,  49,  89;  of  conclaves,  116,  202;  of  Coun¬ 
cil  of  Trent,  202 ;  of  councils,  202 ;  of  mas¬ 
ters  of  ceremonies,  106;  of  popes,  ill,  116, 
202 

Diaz  de  Salcedo,  Juan  Antonio,  bishop  of  Santi¬ 
ago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  transfer  of,  255 
Diaz  Vara  y  Calderon,  Gabriel,  bishop  of  San¬ 
tiago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  256 
Didier,  Father,  letters  concerning,  172 
Dieskau,  Baron  Ludwig,  defeat  of,  240,  242 
Dioceses,  division  of,  192;  foundation  of,  220; 
relations  of,  197;  report  on,  118;  see  al$\0 
names  of  particular  dioceses 
Dionisius,  Brother,  of  Piacenza,  request  of,  130 
Diplomatic  correspondence,  99-100,  101 ;  of 

Turin,  246 

Dispatches,  to  Venetian  senate,  239-244 
Dispensations,  36;  bulls  of,  35;  faculties  for, 
222;  for  Quebec,  160,  165;  matrimonial,  31, 
137,  142,  143,  147,  161,  168,  171,  1 77,  181, 
191,  192,  195;  of  Cologne  and  Flanders,  80; 
of  the  priesthood,  26,  27,  30,  31 ;  of  vows, 
141 ;  to  Indians,  30 
Diversorum,  22 

Divorce,  decrees  relating  to,  210 
Dola,  Father  Vittorio  da,  request  of,  133 
Domenico,  Brother,  request  of,  190 
Dominica,  island  of,  mission  in,  157 
Dominicans,  advice  sought  of  general  chapter 
of,  152 ;  Biblioteca  Casanatense,  property  of, 
210;  collection  of,  98,  204;  college  of,  180; 
complaint  of,  150;  dispute  of,  83  ;  for  Amer¬ 
ica,  178;  for  New  Mexico,  124,  190;  for 
New  Spain  and  China,  64;  French,  157; 
hospice  for,  127;  in  French  Islands,  188; 
in  Kentucky,  181,  182 ;  in  Ohio,  180,  181 ; 
in  the  Indies,  44,  152;  letter  of,  165;  mis¬ 
sionary  permission  requested  by,  139 ;  mis¬ 
sions  of,  130,  139,  157,  180,  193;  petition  of 
general  of,  183 ;  Propaganda  archives  and, 
1 19-120;  proposed  province  of,  for  Balti¬ 


more,  142;  provisions  adopted  by  chapter 
of,  124;  request  of,  for  faculties,  158;  sale 
of  monastery  of,  147 

Doria-Pamphili  family,  archives  of,  227;  papers 
of,  8 

Dorothea  Margherita,  ship,  67 
Dorylaeum,  Bishop  of  (Louis  Philippe  Mari- 
aucheau),  succession  of,  to  see  of  Quebec, 
163 ;  see  also  Mariaucheau 
Dosquet,  Pierre  Herman,  bishop  of  Quebec, 
256,  257,  258;  letter  of,  as  coadjutor,  160 
Douay,  Father  Anastase,  petition  concerning, 
134 

Dougherty,  Mr.,  relation  by,  173 
Downing,  Sir  George,  memoir  of,  73 
Drake,  Sir  Francis,  55,  82;  activities  of,  no; 
arrival  of,  115  ;  commerce  of  the  Indies  and, 
65;  fleet  of  the  Indies  and,  62;  in  Florida 
straits,  64;  in  Santo  Domingo,  115;  in  the 
Indies,  64,  83;  in  West  Indies,  63;  letter  of 
nuncio  on,  64;  news  of,  114,  1 16;  report  on, 
113 

Dubois,  John,  bishop  of  New  York,  request  of, 
concerning  seminary,  147 
Dubourg,  Louis  Guillaume,  bishop  of  New  Or¬ 
leans,  election  of,  142;  letters  and  papers 
of,  176,  177,  179,  180,  181 ;  questions  of, 
145;  subsidy  for,  176;  transfer  of  jurisdic¬ 
tion  to,  145 

Dubuisson,  Stephen  L.,  note  by,  218 
Duchesne,  L.,  “  Rapport  sur  la  Publication  des 
Registres  Pontificaux  ”,  20  n,  21  n,  54  n 
Dulong,  Father,  request  of,  158 
Dumay,  Father  Eustache,  nomination  as  pre¬ 
fect,  136 

Durango,  36;  churches  of,  49,  213;  faculties  for 
Bishop  of,  131,  132,  133,  135,  136 
Durazzo,  Cardinal  Marcello,  nuncio  to  Spain, 
letters  to,  67 

Dutch,  activity  of,  243;  as  allies,  115;  dispute 
between  England  and,  115;  documents  of, 
83,  91;  English  success  and  trade  of,  79; 
expedition  against,  115;  fleet  from  Peru 
and,  65 ;  fleet  of  Indies  and,  105 ;  in  Indies, 
104,  115,  239;  in  West  Indies,  90,  100,  115, 
1 16;  missionary  for,  139;  navigation  of 
Indies  and,  62 ;  negotiations  of,  with  Span¬ 
iards,  243;  peace  with  Spaniards,  90;  plans 
of,  90 ;  slaves  and,  67,  84,  132 ;  trade,  102 ; 
vessels,  114,  234;  see  also  Netherlands 
Dutch  Institute,  work  of,  11 

East  India  Company,  Dutch,  no;  English,  81, 
106;  French,  130 

East  Indies,  churches  of,  152;  commerce  of, 
1 13;  Dominicans  in,  152;  ecclesiastical 
cases  from,  189 ;  faculties  for,  186 ;  history 
of,  1 12;  letters  concerning,  152;  material 
relating  to,  93,  190;  missions  in,  199;  pi¬ 
rates  in,  81 ;  see  also  Indies 
Echevarria  y  Elguezua,  Diego  de,  bishop  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  letter,  of,  192 
Edmondo  della  Madre  di  Dio,  Father,  faculties 
for,  138 


Index 


269 


Egan,  Michael,  bishop  of  Philadelphia,  election 
of,  175 ;  letters  and  papers  of,  174,  175 
Egypt,  idols  of,  208 

Ehrle,  Father  Franz,  15 ;  Historia  Bibliothecae 
Romanorum  Pontificum,  16  n;  “  Zur  Ge- 
schichte  des  Papstlichen  Hofceremoniells  ”, 
202  n 

Ehses,  Dr.  Stephan,  37 ;  “  Aus  den  Consistorial- 
akten”,  38  n;  Das  Romische  Institut  der 
Gorres-Gesellschaft,  11  n 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  of  England,  expedition  of 
Gilbert  and,  116;  plan  of  fortification  and, 
1 16;  proposed  overthrow  of,  214 
Elling,  William,  letters  of,  173,  174 
Embassies,  at  Rome,  221-224 
Emigration,  of  skilled  mechanics,  to  America, 
242;  to  New  England,  188 
England,  John,  bishop  of  Charleston,  missions 
of,  to  Hayti,  185  n 

England,  48;  ambassador  of,  conference  of, 
235;  arrival  of  vessels  in,  115;  assigned 
to  nuncio  at  Brussels,  120;  attitude  of,  to¬ 
wards  colonies,  75,  240,  243 ;  Belgian  nun¬ 
cio  and,  78;  boundary  commissioners  of 
France  and,  74;  cession  to,  79;  change  in 
Propaganda  control  over,  121 ;  commerce 
of  America  and,  66,  239,  240;  commerce 
of  Indies  and,  239 ;  comparison  of  forces  of, 
234;  controversy  between  Spain  and,  218; 
corsairs  of,  114,  214;  designs  of,  on  Amer¬ 
ica,  79;  detention  of  Spanish  ships  in,  114; 
diplomatic  archives  of,  223-224;  discovery 
by  missionaries  of,  no;  Dutch  as  allies  to, 
1 15;  faculties  for  islands  of,  137;  finances, 
navigation,  and  commerce  of,  247;  fleet  of, 
62,  65,  74,  96.  105,  114,  ns,  243;  govern¬ 
ment  of,  and  Catholics  of  Canada,  166,  191 ; 
history  of,  107;  journals  of  council  of  state 
of,  164;  letter  on  Queen  of,  81;  letters  and 
documents  concerning,  78,  79,  82,  83,  91,  95, 
105,  108,  1 10,  232,  233,  241-242,  244,  246,  247, 
252;  Medici  correspondence  with,  249;  mer¬ 
cantile  arrangement  between  Holland  and, 
234;  mission  of  Marquis  of  Cordon  to, 
247;  missions  of,  130,  138,  169,  171,  194; 
nunciature  of,  80-82,  85 ;  papal  representa¬ 
tives  in,  letters  from,  78;  peace  between 
France,  Spain,  and,  248 ;  peace  between 
Spain  and,  69,  78,  84,  114;  permission  of, 
for  church,  162 ;  planting  of  tobacco  in,  79 ; 
politics  of,  and  America,  242 ;  provincial  of, 
letters  of,  81;  raising  of  troops  by,  115;  re¬ 
lation  by  ambassador  of,  73 ;  relations  be¬ 
tween  France  and,  74,  75,  82,  84,  241,  242, 
243,  247;  relations  between  Portugal  and, 
234;  relations  between  Spain  and,  73,  82, 
1 13,  1 15,  234,  242;  relations  between  the 
papacy  and,  252;  relations  of,  92,  104,  112, 
187,  213,  232,  239,  245,  252;  relations  of 
colonies  of,  139  ;  religious  conditions  of,  81, 
102,  184,  211;  rivalry  between  Netherlands 
and,  79 ;  sale  of  Carolina  to,  187 ;  state  of 
religion  in  colonies  of,  166,  167;  trade  be¬ 
tween  United  States  and,  241 ;  Urban  VIII. 
and,  106;  vicar  apostolic  for  islands  of, 


144;  voyage  to  China  from,  149;  war  be¬ 
tween  Netherlands  and,  73,  79,  no;  war 
between  Spain  and,  66,  68 ;  see  also  British 
islands  ;  English ;  Great  Britain 
English,  at  Carthagena,  66 ;  attack  on  Louisi¬ 
ana,  243;  at  Tehuan,  67;  Bible  distributed 
by,  96;  capture  of  “  Nuova  Olanda  ”  by, 
79 ;  capture  of  St.  Eustatius  by,  73 ;  capture 
of  vessel  by,  65;  discoveries  by,  90,  114, 
1 15;  expedition  against,  1 15  ;  expedition  of, 
1 15;  in  Florida,  83,  114;  in  St.  Christopher, 
190;  in  the  Azores,  63;  in  the  straits  of 
Magellan,  64;  in  Virginia,  115 ;  in  West  In¬ 
dies,  74,  90,  1 14;  loss  of  vessels  by,  73; 
movements  of,  75  ;  repulses  of,  at  St.  Augus¬ 
tine,  66;  slave  contracts  of,  84;  successes 
of,  79 ;  see  also  England 
English  America,  see  England 
English  College,  archives  of,  205 ;  request  of 
alumnus  of,  172 

Enriquez  de  Almendariz,  Alfonso,  bishop  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  transfer  of,  255 
Ercolani,  Father,  coming  of,  181 
Esposizioni  Principi,  244 
Espulsi,  236 

Essen,  L.  Vander,  Inventaire  des  Archives  Far- 
nesiennes,  231  n;  “  Les  Archives  Farnesi- 
ennes  de  Naples”,  231  n 
Essex,  Earl  of  (Robert  Devereux),  apology  of, 
116 

Estaing,  Admiral  Count  Charles  d’,  news  of,  75, 
244 

Esteves,  Father  Francisco,  prefecture  confirmed 
to,  136 

Estimates,  military,  80 

Eugenius  IV.,  consistorial  acts  of,  m 

Europe,  historical  treatise  of  states  of,  229; 

people  of,  in  Canada,  154 
Evellino  de  Compostela,  Didaco,  bishop  of  San¬ 
tiago  di  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  256 
Expectatio,  22 

Extradition,  treaty  of,  with  America,  236 
Eyston,  Father  Bonaventura,  letter  of,  160 

Fabre,  Paul,  “  Archives  du  Chateau  Saint- 
Ange  ”,  44  n;  Etude  sur  le  Liber  Censuum, 
32  n;  La  Bibliotheque  du  Vatican,  16  n;  La 
Bibliotheque  Vaticane,  16  n 
Facolta,  see  Faculties 

Faculties,  35  n,  95,  103,  120-121,  126-141  passim, 
147,  149,  153,  155-161  passim,  164,  165,  166, 
168-172  passim,  174,  175,  176,  180,  186,  189, 
190,  193,  222,  223 

Fagan,  Mr.,  secretary,  letter  of,  180 
Faillon,  Abbe,  Colonie  Franqaise  en  Canada, 
129  n,  15411 

Faith,  in  America,  weakening  of,  191 
Falconieri,  Lelio,  archbishop  of  Thebes,  in¬ 
structions  to,  49,  104,  107,  109 
Farmer,  Father  Ferdinand,  letter  of,  171 
Farnese,  Cardinal  Alessandro,  letters  and  pa¬ 
pers  of,  40,  88  n,  231,  232 
Farnese,  Alessandro,  duke  of  Parma,  corre¬ 
spondence  of,  232,  233 


270 


Index 


Farnese,  Ottavio,  letters  to,  231 

Farnese,  Pier  Luigi,  duchy  of  Parma  and,  230; 

letters  and  papers  of,  230,  232 
Farnese  family,  papers  of,  8,  97,  230-233,  252 
Farnese  palace,  archives  in,  222 
Fast,  brief  concerning,  186 ;  substitutes  for  days 
of,  30 

Favoriti,  Agostino,  consistorial  acts  of,  203 ;  let¬ 
ter  of,  159;  transcriptions  made  by,  40 
Fay,  Michael  Joseph,  prospectus  by,  179 
Feasts,  reduction  of,  141,  147;  see  also  Holy 
days 

Feliciano,  Porfirio,  letters  by,  78  n,  208 
Fenwick,  Edward,  bishop  of  Cincinnati,  letters 
of,  142,  145,  147,  175 
Ferdinand  IT.,  letters  of,  88 
Ferdinand  III.,  emperor  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  letters  of,  88 
Ferdinand  III.,  of  Tuscany,  letter  of,  250 
Ferdinand  V.,  king  of  Aragon  and  Castile,  bull 
to,  24 ;  petition  of,  253 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  bulls  to,  23,  24 
Fernandez  de  Castro,  Pedro,  subcollector  of 
Seville,  letter  of,  65 
Ferrara,  35 ;  legation  of,  85 
Ferryland,  N.  F.,  letter  from,  185 
Fiennes,  William  (Lord  Saye),  punishment  of, 
81 

Figueroa  y  Guinea,  Baltasar  de,  bishop  of  San¬ 
tiago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  256 
Filippini,  see  Oratorians 
Finance,  papal,  31-34 
Fiocchi,  inventory  by,  25 
Fishing,  rights  of,  84 

Flaget,  Benedict  Joseph,  bishop  of  Bardstown, 
correspondence  and  papers  of,  143,  175,  176, 
178,  179,  18 1 

Flanders,  affairs  of,  231;  dispensations  of,  80; 
letters  and  references  concerning,  82,  108, 
226,  231;  minister  in,  correspondence  of, 
80;  nunciature  of,  letters  and  papers  re¬ 
lating  to,  48,  49,  57,  77-8o,  85,  104,  107,  109, 
no,  131;  revenues  of,  117 
Fleet,  French,  62,  74;  of  England,  62,  65,  74, 
80,  96,  105,  1 14,  1 15,  243;  of  Holland,  85  n; 
of  Indies,  62,  63,  64,  65,  66,  73,  78,  79,  83, 
105,  1 14,  116,  148,  208,  213,  214,  243;  of 
New  Spain,  90,  96;  Spanish,  45,  51,  78,  104, 

no,  in,  215;  see  also  Galleons 
Fleming,  Father ,  letter  on,  172 
Florence,  Cardinal  of,  see  Leo  XI. 

Florence,  archives  of,  209,  249-250;  nunciature 

of,  85 

Florida,  ambassador  from,  244;  auxiliary  bishop 
for,  222;  Bretons  in,  103;  cession  of,  67, 
233,  241 ;  confirmation  in,  223 ;  corsairs  in, 
114;  departure  of  Spaniards  from,  169; 
Drake  in,  64,  114,  115;  English  settlement 
in,  83,  114;  faculties  for,  134;  fleet  for,  80; 
folios  relating  to,  47;  fort  in,  239;  French 
in,  47,  242-243  ;  Huguenot  settlement  in, 
37;  illegal  jurisdiction  in,  143;  letter  on, 
184;  map  of,  250;  missionaries  in,  150,  169; 
prefect  of  missions  of,  134;  relations  be¬ 


tween  England  and  Spain  in,  187 ;  religious 
government  of,  143,  145,  146,  1 77,  223; 
rumor  of  Turks  in,  61;  shipwreck  near, 
no;  vicar  apostolic  of,  145 
Floridablanca,  Count  of  (Jose  Monino),  con¬ 
ference  of  English  ambassador  and,  235; 
correspondence  of,  66,  223 
“Florida  Popaien”,  superiors  and  missionaries 
in,  133 

Flumen  Nortis,  mission  at,  169 
Fondo  Gesuitico,  217,  218-220 
Fondo  Risorgimento,  220 
Fondo  Sessoriano,  217,  220 
Fontainebleau,  letter  from,  170;  peace  signed 
at,  248  • 

Forbin  de  Janson,  Cardinal  Toussaint  de,  rep¬ 
resentation  of,  73 

Foreign  Affairs,  papal,  minister  of,  correspond¬ 
ence  of,  221 
Forli,  archives  of,  251 
Fornici,  inventory  by,  202 
Forteguerri,  Nicolo,  accounts  of  missions  by, 
92,  117. 

Foscarini,  Nicolo,  relation  by,  238 
Fox,  George,  maritime  case  of,  68 
Fraikin,  Abbe  J.,  “  Les  Comptes  du  Diocese  de 
Bordeaux”,  32  n;  Nonciatures  de  Clement 
VII.,  57  n;  Nonciatures  de  France  71  n 
France,  advocacy  of  Philip  V.  by,  84;  Alex¬ 
ander  VII.  and,  48;  ambassador  of,  cor¬ 
respondence  of,  77,  232;  ambitions  of,  in 
America,  242 ;  bishops  of,  note  of,  95 ; 
boundary  commissioners  of  England  and, 
74;  Capuchins  of,  151 ;  Cardinal  Barberini 
and,  47 ;  cession  of  Florida  to,  67 ;  cessions 
of,  83,  84 ;  colonies  of,  185 ;  commerce  of 
America  and,  66,  239;  conflict  of  clergy  of, 
185;  consul  of,  letter  of,  171;  corsairs  of, 
1 14;  demands  of  England  upon,  84;  differ¬ 
ences  between  England  and,  82,  241,  247; 
diplomatic  correspondence  with,  246;  Do¬ 
minicans  in  islands  of,  188;  embassy  of, 
archives  of,  222;  English  suspicions  of, 
234;  faculties  for  islands  of,  195;  families 
of,  for  America,  172 ;  feasts  in  colonies  of, 
141 ;  fleet  of,  62,  74;  fleet  of  Indies  and, 
213,  243;  gift  of  king  of,  160;  history  of, 
107;  Innocent  XI.  and,  48;  Jesuits  in  isl¬ 
ands  of,  139,  157;  king  of,  correspondence 
and  papers  of,  88,  152,  154,  160,  232;  legate 
in,  letters  of,  75,  99,  106;  letters  and  other 
material  relating  to,  36,  46,  47,  49,  75,  76, 
107,  226,  231,  232,  247,  252;  maritime  activ¬ 
ity  of,  1 13;  Medici  correspondence  with, 
249;  merchants  of,  and  Spanish  galleons, 
45 ;  minister  of,  letters  and  papers  of,  72- 
73,  77,  154;  Minister  of  Marine  of,  letter 
of,  247;  missionaries  of,  162,  172;  missions 
of,  94,  125,  150,  162,  184,  191 ;  national  as¬ 
sembly  of,  194;  Neapolitan  legation  in,  235 ; 
neutrality  of,  75 ;  nunciature  of,  47,  71-77, 
85,  no;  nuncios  of,  correspondence  and 
papers  of,  57,  69,  72-73,  85,  97,  100,  104,  105, 
107,  15 1,  156,  194,  213;  packet  service  of, 


Index 


271 


with  United  States,  241 ;  peace  between 
Spain,  England,  and,  248;  plan  of,  247;  pre¬ 
eminence  of  kings  of,  247 ;  princes  of,  cor¬ 
respondence  of,  88,  89,  232;  Propaganda 
assignment  of  colonies  of,  120;  province 
assigned  to  nuncio  of,  120;  Quebec  and 
king  of,  155 ;  queen  of,  correspondence  of, 
128,  232;  register  of  ciphers  with,  107; 
relations  between  England  and,  75,  242, 
243 ;  relations  between  Spain  and,  215, 
243;  relations  of,  48,  49,  100,  107,  hi,  118, 
213,  216,  251 ;  religious  wars  in,  46;  revenue 
of  nuncios  of,  59;  rivalry  of  Spain  and,  81 ; 
seminary  proposed  for,  157,  158;  spiritual 
government  of  colonies  of,  191 ;  state  of 
religion  in  colonies  of,  161 ;  succession  in, 
215;  terms  of  peace  proposed  by,  73;  trade 
of,  in  West  Indies,  238;  treaties  of,  with 
United  States,  75,  240;  union  of,  to  Spain, 
84;  Venetian  ambassador  in,  correspond¬ 
ence  and  papers  of,  238,  239-241 ;  war  be¬ 
tween  England  and,  74;  work  of  nuncios 
of,  72-73;  see  also  French 
Francesco,  Mgr.,  bishop  coadjutor  of  Quebec. 

faculties  to,  136 
Francesco,  Luigi,  letter  of,  152 
Francis,  St.,  order  of,  see  Franciscans 
Franciscans,  archives  of,  204-205 ;  bishopric  of 
Carolina  and,  180;  colleges  of,  139,  173; 
conversions  by,  102 ;  Council  of  the  Indies 
and,  105 ;  deaths  of,  125 ;  documents  re¬ 
lating  to,  98;  generals  of,  letters  of,  105, 
175 ;  in  America,  139 ;  in  Mexico,  157 ;  in 
New  Spain,  157;  in  Peru,  narrative  of,  102; 
in  the  Indies,  104,  156,  186;  library  of, 
in  Guadalaxara,  43 ;  of  Zacatecas,  169 ;  pe¬ 
tition  of,  133 ;  pretensions  of,  to  prefecture, 
171 ;  protector  of,  letters  of,  102,  104;  prov¬ 
ince  of,  at  Baltimore,  174 ;  Reformed,  in  the 
Indies,  123;  request  of,  for  faculties,  158; 
sufferings  of,  127 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  97;  arrival  of,  75,  240;  as 
source  of  American  news,  74,  75 ;  calls  of, 
74,  238 ;  conversations  with,  170,  241 ;  cor¬ 
respondence  of,  170,  171,  241 ;  illness  of, 
240 ;  letters  regarding,  75 ;  Louis  XVI.  and, 
241 ;  mission  of,  240,  241 ;  propositions  of, 
170;  reception  of,  75 
Frari,  Joseph,  The  Propaganda,  H9n 
Frari,  Santa  Maria  Gloriosa  dei,  monastery  of, 
237 

Fredonia,  letter  from,  182 
Freedom,  of  worship,  170 
Freiburg,  letter  from,  159 
Fremont,  Father,  attestation  to,  184 
French,  Father,  incident  of,  145 
French,  for  America,  129;  in  Cuba,  79;  in 
Florida,  242-243;  in  Georgia,  244;  in  the 
Azores,  63;  in  the  Indies,  in;  invasion  of 
Italy  by,  203;  in  Virginia,  172;  school,  at 
Rome,  11 ;  see  also  France 
French  America,  see  France 
French  and  Indian  War,  documents  relating  to, 
240,  242 


Friedensburg,  Dr.  Walter,  director  of  Prussian 
Institute,  n;  Das  Kbniglich  Preussische 
Institut,  11  n;  Nuntiaturberichte,  87  n,  97  n 
Friends  of  Mary,  congregation  of,  143,  144, 
179,  181,  182 

Frobisher,  Martin,  voyage  of,  217 
Fruffino,  Stephano,  letters  concerning,  61 

Gachard,  L.  P.,  inventory  by,  225,  226 ;  “  La 
Bibliotheque  Corsini  ”,  212 ;  Les  Archives 
du  Vatican,  13,  78  n,  101 ;  Relationi  des 
Ambassadeurs  Venitiens,  238  n 
Gaetano,  Cardinal  Antonio,  archbishop  of  Ca¬ 
pua,  instructions  to,  213 
Gage,  Gen.  Thomas,  in  Boston,  234 
Gahido,  Felipe  de,  relation  from,  133 
Galetti  collection,  117 

Gallagher,  Father  Simon,  case  of,  174,  178,  181, 
183  n 

Galleons,  Spanish,  arrival  of,  45,  no;  raising 
of  treasure  from,  82 ;  shipwreck  of,  93 ;  see 
also  Fleet 

Gallio,  Tolomeo,  see  Como,  Cardinal  di 
Gallitzin,  Demetrius  A.,  experiences  of,  182 
Gama,  Vasco  da,  voyage  of,  237 
Gambara,  Cardinal  Giovanni,  records  by,  41, 
hi,  215 

Gams,  P.  B.,  Series  Episcoporum,  38,  60  n 
Garampi,  Cardinal  Giuseppe,  collection  of,  97; 
index  by,  18,  29,  35  n,  38,  45,  52,  93,  100,  253 ; 
Miscellanea,  86 

Garcia  de  Palacios,  Juan,  bishop  of  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  256 
Garcia  Salzedo,  Diego,  estate  of,  65 
Gargani,  notes  by,  228 
Garipault,  Dom  Andre,  petition  of,  134 
Gasparolo,  F.,  “  Constituzione  dell’  Archivio 
Vaticano  ”,  16  n 
Gaspee  affair,  233 

Gay,  H.  Nelson,  collection  of,  228;  “  Relazioni 
fra  l’ltalia  e  gli  Stati  Uniti  ”,  221 ;  “  Screzio 
Diplomatico  ”,  220 

Geffroy,  M.  A.,  L’Bcole  Frangaise  de  Rome, 
11  n 

Geneva,  Bishop  of  (Jean  P.  Biord),  letter  of, 
162 

Genoa,  Archbishop  of  (Lodovico  Lambrus- 
chini),  letters  from,  183 

Genoa,  material  relating  to,  231 ;  nunciature  of, 

85 

Geography,  material  on,  97,  186,  217 
George  III.,  oath  to,  164;  reception  of  Adams 
by,  241 ;  recognition  of  Bishop  of  Quebec 
by,  165 

George  IV.,  Prince  Regent  of  England,  Pius 
VII.  and,  187 

Georgetown,  D.  C.,  college  of,  182,  219;  letters 
from,  176,  177,  178 

Georgia,  Acadians  in,  80 ;  Americans  and 
French  in,  244;  proposed  diocese  of,  144 
Georgia,  New,  Spanish  threats  against,  215 
Gerarchia  Cattolica,  4  n,  5  n,  196,  199 
Gerard,  Conrad  Alexander,  in  Madrid,  244 
Germans,  of  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia,  174 


272 


Index 


Germany,  material  relating  to,  36,  232 ;  nuncia¬ 
ture  of,  84,  85 ;  priests  of,  for  Baltimore, 

J75 

Gesu,  Palazzo  del,  209 
Ghisilieri,  Marchese,  letter  to,  250 
Giacinto,  Father ,  account  of,  150 
Giangolini,  Carlo,  treatises  by,  105 
Gibraltar,  anxiety  concerning,  67;  fortification 
to  command,  116 

Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  expedition  of,  116 
Gill,  Peter,  will  of,  183 
Ginetti,  Cardinal  Marzio,  instructions  to,  84 
Ginnica,  Don  Pietro,  dispatch  of,  115 
Giocanelli,  Mgr.,  88 
Giornale  o  Diario  Universale,  91 
Giovanni  della  Croce,  Don,  work  of,  190 
Giovanni  di  Santiago,  Brother,  concessions  to, 
190 

Girolamini  library,  229 
Giry,  A.,  Manuel  de  Diplomatique,  20  n 
Giusti,  Pasino  dei,  papers  of,  230 
Giusticiani,  Abbe,  index  by,  71  n 
Giustiniani,  relation  by,  100 
Goa,  Archbishop  of,  powers  of  visitation  for,  62 
Goemans,  L.  V.,  “  Nunziatura  di  Fiandra  ”,  78  n 
Goggi,  Canon,  faculties  for,  131 ;  writings  of, 
W 

Goller,  Emil,  “  Der  Liber  Taxarum”,  32  n 
Gondi  de  Retz,  Cardinal  Henri  de,  letters  of,  86 
Gonzaga,  Mgr.  Valenti,  letter  from,  215 
Gorres-Gesellschaft,  11,  46,  57,  57  n 
Gorrini,  Giovanni,  UIncendio  della  Biblioteca 
Nazionale  di  T orino,  248  n 
Gottlob,  Dr.  Adolf,  Aus  der  Camera  Apostolica, 
32  n,  209  n  ;  “  Das  Vaticanische  Archiv  ”, 
6  n,  201  n 

Graces,  ecclesiastical,  189 
Gradeville,  Robert,  letter  to,  182 
“  Gran  Chivira  ”,  mission  in,  134 
Grassi,  Father,  letter  of,  178 
Gravina,  Bishop  of  (Giulio  Sachetti),  instruc¬ 
tions  to,  211 

Great  Britain,  faculties  for  American  portion 
of,  192 ;  forces  and  government  of,  218 ;  see 
also  England. 

Greenland,  voyage  to,  251 
Gregorovius,  F.,  “  Staatsarchiv  ”,  209  n 
Gregory  VIII.,  briefs  of,  29 
Gregory  XIII.  (Ugo  Boncompagni),  brief  of, 
94 ;  correspondence  and  papers  of,  8,  30,  44, 
62,  88,  93,  no,  186,  228;  privileges  granted 
by,  86 ;  secretary  of  state  under,  53 
Gregory  XIV.,  bulls  of,  127;  correspondence  of, 
35  n,  89,  106,  226 

Gregory  XV.  (Alessandro  Ludovisi),  48;  briefs 
of,  28,  87,  106,  207 ;  consistorial  acts  of,  99 ; 
correspondence  and  papers  of,  8,  30,  207, 
228;  Propaganda  established  by,  1 19 ;  Span¬ 
ish  nunciature  and,  91 

Greville,  Robert  (Lord  Brooke),  punishment  of, 
81 

Griccioli,  Abbe,  cipher  from,  66 
Grimaldi,  Felix,  199;  Les  Congregations  Ro- 
maines ,  3  n,  20  n,  21  n,  27  n,  36  n,  53  n,  54  n, 
196  n 


Guadalaxara,  Bishop  of,  aggravations  received 
by,  1 33  I  faculties  for,  128,  129,  132,  134,  136, 
155,  157;  letters  from  (Didaco  Camaco  y 
Avila),  135 

Guadalaxara,  102,  215;  churches  of,  49,  213; 
diocese  of,  253;  Indians  of  diocese  of,  137; 
library  of  Franciscans  in,  43 
Guadalupe,  college  of,  204 
Gualtieri,  Sebastiano,  bishop  of  Viterbo,  letters 
of,  99 

Guatemala,  ecclesiastical  troubles  in,  68;  report 
of  an  ex-Jesuit  from,  66 
Gubbio,  Bishop  of  (Ottavio  Angelelli),  paper 
by,  172 

Guerard,  Louis,  Inventaires  des  Archives  du 
Vatican,  17  n 

Guiana,  expedition  to,  116;  missions  in  islands 
of,  96 

Guidi  del  Bagno,  Giovanni  Battista,  archbishop 
of  Patras,  instructions  to,  104 
Guillemeva  d’America,  story  of,  91 
Guinea,  commerce  of,  92 
Guise,  House  of,  242 

Hagan,  Father,  case  of,  145 
Hague,  letters  from  the,  79,  83 
Halifax,  English  at,  75 ;  erection  of  church  at, 
162 ;  letter  from,  185 ;  request  for  priest  at, 
163 

Harent,  Joseph,  memorial  of,  179 
Harlay  de  Champallon,  Frangois  de,  archbishop 
of  Rouen,  jurisdiction  of,  129,  130,  154,  191 
Harold,  Father  William,  patent  of  honorary 
missionary  to,  144;  proposed  as  bishop,  175, 
180 ;  summons  to,  183 ;  testimonial  in  favor 
of,  175 

Haskins,  C.  H.,  “The  Vatican  Archives”,  nn, 
13,  122  n 

Havana,  Bishop  of,  faculties  for,  128,  132,  157; 
jurisdiction  of,  143,  223;  see  also  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  Bishop  of 

Havana,  capture  of,  74;  expedition  against,  79; 
shipwreck  near,  93 

Hays,  Father  O’Connor,  letters  concerning,  180 
Hayti,  apostolic  delegate  in,  185  n,  194 ;  mate¬ 
rial  concerning,  185  n ;  relations  of  papacy 
with,  187,  200 

Helgers,  Die  Biicherverbote  in  Papstbriefen, 
199  n;  Index  der  V erbotenen  Bucher,  199  n 
Heliopolis,  Bishop  of,  writings  of,  159 
Henrietta  Maria,  queen  of  England,  letter  on, 
81 

Heretics,  bible  of,  96;  manner  of  converting, 
H3 

Hergenrother,  Cardinal  J.,  Leonis  X.  Regesta, 
26  n 

Hill,  Father,  letter  to,  182 
Hinojosa,  Ricardo  de,  Los  Despachos  de  la 
Diplomacia  P  ontihcia,  12  et  passim 
Historical  societies,  indexed  under  particular 
name 

Holidays,  observed  by  libraries,  10 
Holland,  Apocalypse  of,  100,  109,  21 1,  215;  see 
also  Netherlands 

Holy  Apostles,  church  of,  Rome,  205 


Index 


273 


Holy  Cross,  college  of,  pamphlet  by  physician 
of,  ioi 

Holy  days,  doubts  regarding,  165 ;  observation 
of,  164,  165 

Holy  Office,  see  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office 
Holy  See,  see  Papacy 
Holy  Sepulchre,  money  collected  for,  67 
Holy  Trinity,  islands  of,  missions  in,  96 
Honduras,  Bishop  of  (Gaspar  de  Andrada), 
oath  of,  65 

Honduras,  relation  of,  116 
Howard,  Thomas  (Earl  of  Arundel),  plan  of, 
81,  106 

Howard,  Thomas,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
marriage  of,  61 

Hubert,  Jean  Frangois,  bishop  of  Almyra  and 
Quebec,  attestation  by,  164;  coadjutorship 
of,  140,  163,  164;  instruction  to,  194;  let¬ 
ters  and  papers  of,  141,  164,  165 
Hudson’s  Bay,  differences  concerning,  82 
Hughes,  Father  Thomas,  History  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus  in  North  America,  81,  122, 
127  n,  145  n,  167  n,  187  n,  188  n,  205  n 
Huguenots,  colonizing  activity  of,  249;  designs 
of,  on  the  Indies,  hi;  fleet  of  the  Indies 
and,  214;  in  Florida,  37,  242;  interruption 
of  navigation  by,  46 ;  preachers  in  America, 
47;  relation  of,  251 

Hungary,  historical  work  of,  in  Rome,  n; 

money  for  war  against  Turks  in,  67 
Hussey,  Father,  letter  of,  163 
Hutchinson,  Governor  Thomas,  in  England,  242 

Ibanes,  Brother  Diego,  documents  of,  189 
Ignazio,  P.,  instructions  to,  99 
Illinois,  Jesuits  in,  188;  mission  in,  179 
Immaculate  Conception,  letters  concerning  the 
doctrine  of,  49 

Index  Codicum  MSS.  Latinorum  et  Occiden- 
talium,  101 

India,  folios  relating  to,  47;  history  of,  116; 
voyage  to,  in 

India  Occidentals,  see  West  Indies 
Indians,  conversion  of,  124,  137,  153,  184;  dis¬ 
pensation  to,  30;  in  American  colonies,  79; 
in  London,  116 ;  methods  of  warfare  among, 
84;  migration  of,  124;  missions  among,  157; 
of  Acadia,  80;  of  Canada,  191 ;  of  Mexico, 
219;  on  frontiers  of  Virginia  and  Pennsyl¬ 
vania,  242;  ordination  of,  128,  15 1,  152,  153; 
pictures  and  customs  of,  156,  208;  policy  of 
Church  regarding,  59,  215 ;  priests  re¬ 
quested  by,  180;  privileges  for,  156;  rela¬ 
tion  of,  172;  request  of,  190;  sufferings 
among,  125;  treaty  with,  118;  troubles  con¬ 
cerning,  234;  writings  concerning,  49;  see 
also  names  of  individual  tribes,  e.  g.,  Creeks 
Indies,  Patriarch  of  (Antonio  Benavides  y  Ba- 
zan),  letters  to,  68 

Indies,  46,  92,  212;  administration  of  sacra¬ 
ments  in,  127;  apostolic  delegate  to,  127, 
150;  audiences  in,  103,  bishops  of,  letters 
from,  127,  214;  bull  of  jubilee  to,  214;  cap¬ 
ture  of  vessels  from,  96;  churches  in,  49; 
collections  in,  102 ;  commerce  of,  65,  73,  79, 


91,  113,  116,  213,  239;  commissioner  of  mis¬ 
sions  of,  187;  concessions  in,  62,  104;  con¬ 
gregation  for  propagation  of  faith  in,  124; 
congregation  of  Holy  Office  and,  196;  con¬ 
servators  of,  letter  from,  214;  controversies 
regarding,  103 ;  convents,  seminaries  and 
colleges  in,  133,  137,  139;  conversation  with 
king  concerning,  214;  conversions  in,  64, 
1 13 ;  Cromwell  in,  100;  customs  of,  in; 
decimae  of,  220;  defence  of,  62,  73,  91,  239; 
demarcation  of,  48;  difficulty  of  collecting 
news  of,  83,  213;  discovery  of  archipelago 
in,  243;  dispatch  concerning,  115;  docu¬ 
ments  on,  189;  Drake  and,  62,  64,  114; 
Dutch  and,  104,  215,  239;  ecclesiastical  dis¬ 
orders  in,  66,  124,  125,  153;  election  of 
priors  in,  183;  English  fleet  for,  115;  expe¬ 
dition  against  English  and  Dutch  in,  115; 
faculties  for,  125,  153,  189;  fleet  of,  62,  63, 
64,  65,  66,  73,  78,  79,  83,  105,  1 14,  1 16,  148, 
208,  213,  214,  243 ;  Franciscans  in,  104,  123, 
156,  186;  French  and,  47,  hi  ;  funeral  office 
for,  222;  General  of,  relation  of,  116;  gold 
and  silver  in,  115,  208;  government  of,  93, 
109,  in,  1 15;  idolatry  in,  65;  immunity  in, 
127;  indulgences  for,  134,  217;  Jesuits  in, 
62 ;  letter  concerning,  208 ;  Lisbon  as  news- 
centre  of,  82;  map  of,  1 17;  matrimonial 
bulls  for,  26;  medical  herbs  of,  101 ;  mili¬ 
tary  order  in,  65 ;  Minor  Observants  of, 
149;  missionaries  of,  60  n,  125,  131,  156,  218; 
missions  in,  134;  naval  supremacy  of  Eng¬ 
land  in,  47;  navigation  of,  46,  61,  62,  68,  90, 
no,  214,  220,  239;  negotiations  relating  to, 
1 15 ;  nuncio  for,  61,  63,  215  ;  offices  of,  21 1 ; 
oppression  of  monks  in,  189;  ordinations 
in,  124;  parishes  in,  125,  126,  127,  150,  194; 
patronage  in,  169,  194 ;  pirates  in,  45 ;  policy 
of  the  Church  regarding,  215 ;  pontifical 
jurisdiction  in,  127;  preachers,  apostolic, 
in,  133 ;  president  of,  62 ;  provincial  in,  44 ; 
provisions  for,  63,  153;  regulars  in,  124,  127; 
relation  of  nuncio  to,  214;  relations  between 
England  and  Spain  regarding,  115;  religion 
in,  91 ;  religious  orders  in,  222;  revenues  of, 
88,  1 17,  239;  ruin  of,  113;  security  of  con¬ 
science  in,  125 ;  seminary  for  missionaries 
to,  126;  simony  in,  124;  slaves  of,  131 ; 
Spaniards  in,  in,  239,  247;  special  congre¬ 
gation  for,  125,  126,  127 ;  spoils  in,  66,  83 ; 
subsidies  in,  94,  96;  succession  in  France 
and,  215;  taxes  of,  69;  union  of,  to  France, 
84;  vacancies  in,  62,  64,  66;  viceroy  of,  213 ; 
visitation  in,  62,  63,  64;  war  in,  113;  work 
in,  190;  see  also  East  Indies;  West  Indies; 
America 

Indulgences,  bulls  of,  35;  for  Baltimore,  174; 
for  Canada,  161,  162;  for  confraternities, 
26;  for  Guadalaxara  and  Oaxaca,  137;  for 
New  Mexico,  125 ;  for  Mexico,  65,  95 ;  for 
Quebec,  161,  163,  164,  166;  for  superior  of 
missions,  161 ;  for  the  Indies,  134,  217 ;  for 
West  Indies,  68;  grants  of,  189;  suspen¬ 
sion  of,  214;  to  Jesuits,  49 

Inglesi,  Abbe,  letter  from,  183 


274 


Index 


Ingoli,  Mgr.  Fran.,  secretary,  writings  of,  no, 
150,  152,  153,  189 

Innocent  VIII.,  creation  of  secretarius  domesti- 
cus  by,  52 ;  instructions  from,  47 
Innocent  IX.,  briefs  of,  106;  bull  of,  44 
Innocent  X.,  briefs  of,  28,  29,  49;  consistorial 
acts  and  decrees  of,  99;  letters  and  papers 
of,  8,  106,  227 

Innocent  XI.,  correspondence  and  papers  of,  8, 
48,  67,  88,  159,  185,  194,  212,  213,  218,  228; 
France  and,  48 

Innocent  XII.,  brief  of,  94;  bull  of,  53;  letters 
and  papers  of,  70,  95,  104 
Innocent  XIII.,  bulls  of,  25 
Inquisit-avvisi,  244 

Inquisition,  history  of  office  of,  109;  letters  con¬ 
cerning,  67;  see  also  Congregation  of  the 
Holy  Office 

Institutes,  historical,  in  Rome,  11;  see  also 
names  of  particular  institutes,  e.  g.,  Gorres- 
Gesellschaft 

Institutions,  religious,  at  Rome,  221-224;  juris¬ 
diction  over,  197 
Instrumenta  Cameralia,  33 
Instrumenta  Miscellanea,  45 
Instrumenta  Monastica,  98,  203 
International  Historical  Congress,  at  Rome,  249 
Introduction,  1-14 
Introitus  et  Exitus,  32,  34 

Inventario  Sommario  del  Reale  Archivio  di 
Stato  di  Firenze ,  249 

Ireland,  clergy  of,  145,  185 ;  in  St.  Christopher, 
126,  190 

Iroquois,  conversion  of,  155 
Isabella,  of  Castile,  bulls  to  Ferdinand  and,  23, 
24 

Isabella,  of  Valois,  queen  of  Spain,  demands  of, 
239 

Isidor,  St.,  archives  of,  98 
Isle  d’Orleans,  burial  at,  164 
Istruzioni,  to  nuncios,  194 
Italy,  231;  archives  of  the  kingdom  of,  9;  col¬ 
ony  of,  proposed  for  America,  148;  fleet  of 
Indies  and  merchants  of,  243;  seizures  by, 
203;  unification  of,  220;  United  States  and, 
228 

Jamaica,  Bishop  of,  faculties  for,  134;  see  also 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  Bishop  of 
Jamaica,  abbacy  of,  253 ;  bull  concerning  abbey 
in,  24;  freedom  of  commerce  in,  79;  ne¬ 
gotiations  concerning,  73 
James  I.,  of  England,  paper  of,  115 
James  II.,  of  England,  material  for  period  of, 
80 

Janson,  Cardinal,  see  Forbin  de  Janson,  Cardi¬ 
nal  Toussaint  de 

Jaunin,  Thomas  de,  as  missionary  in  America, 
134 

Jay,  John,  attitude  of,  240;  calls  of,  74,  241;  in 
Madrid,  244 ;  secretary  of,  244 
Jefferson,  Thomas,  correspondence  of,  178,  241 ; 
in  France,  241 ;  treaty  with  Sardinia  and, 

247 

Jerusalem,  Patriarch  of,  letters  to,  96,  97 


Jesuit  Collegio  Romano,  library  of,  217 
Jesuits,  archives  of,  205,  210,  217,  218-220;  at 
Georgetown,  182;  Bishop  Carroll  and,  172; 
Bishop  Palafox  and,  193 ;  cession  to,  145 ; 
disputes  of,  117,  139;  faculties  for,  131,  138, 
139,  156,  158,  190;  for  Baltimore,  181 ; 
French,  135,  188;  general  of,  letters  of,  49, 
93,. 159;  Jn  America,  100,  131,  138,  172;  in 
California,  91 ;  in  Canada,  73,  92,  126,  154, 

156,  157,  188,  190,  193;  indulgences  to,  49; 
in  French  America,  128,  137,  138,  139,  157, 
161 ;  in  Illinois,  188;  in  Indies,  62;  in  Louis¬ 
iana,  188;  in  Maryland,  81,  129,  145,  187, 
218;  in  Mexico,  63;  in  Mississippi,  135,  188; 
in  New  Orleans,  188;  in  North  America, 
136,  195;  in  Philippines,  91 ;  in  Quebec,  160; 
in  Santo  Domingo,  139;  in  United  States, 
169,  218;  in  West  Indies,  64,  102,  137,  156, 

157,  190;  martyrology  of,  218;  necrology  of, 
1 17;  of  English  America,  129;  of  New 
Spain,  102,  219;  of  Peru,  95;  organization 
of,  203 ;  prefect  of,  relation  by,  129 ;  report 
on  missionaries  of,  129;  requests  for,  44, 
189 

Jesus,  Society  of,  see  Jesuits 
Joannes  de  S.  Jacobo,  Brother,  mission  of,  127 
John,  bishop  elect  of  Lantiqua,  bull  to,  26  n 
John  XXII.,  Rota  organized  by,  6;  secretary  of 
briefs  under,  27 

John  of  God,  St.,  papers  of  monks  of,  95,  135 
Joseph  I.,  Emperor,  refuses  to  negotiate,  84 
Josephites,  college  of,  195 
Joubert,  J.,  letter  of,  185 
Journal  des  Sqavans,  55 

Juan  de  San  Buenaventura,  Brother,  request  of, 

.  T57 

Julius  II.,  briefs  of,  28;  bulls  of,  35;  papal  rep¬ 
resentation  under,  54 

Julius  III.,  briefs  of,  254;  correspondence  of, 
30,  226 ;  signaturae  of,  36 
Juramenta  Fidelitatis  et  Professiones  Fidei,  38 
Jurisdiction,  ecclesiastical,  166,  176,  197 

Kealy,  Malachi,  archbishop  of  Tuam,  mission 
of,  126 

Kehr,  Dr.  Paul  F.,  director  of  Prussian  Insti¬ 
tute,  Aeltere  Papsturkunden,  24  n,  25  n; 
Bemerkungen  zu  den  Pdpstlichen  Suppli - 
kenregistern,  26  n ;  Papsturkunden  in  la 
Cava  und  Neapel,  229;  Papsturkunden  in 
Rom,  18  n,  43  n,  44  n,  45  n,  206  n,  228  n ;  re¬ 
searches  of,  11,  13,  251  n 
Kenrick,  Francis  Patrick,  coadjutor  of  Phila¬ 
delphia,  147 

Kent,  Duke  of,  Edward,  letter  of,  166 
Kentucky,  Dominicans  of,  181,  182;  Friends  of 
Mary  in,  179,  181 ;  matrimonial  cases  from, 
179;  mission  of,  180;  relations  of,  178,  179; 
state  of  religion  in,  175,  180,  182 
King  George’s  War,  239 

Kingsborough,  Lord,  Antiquities  of  Mexico, 
195  n 

Kingston,  Bishop  of,  coadjutor  to,  146;  students 
sent  by,  168 

Kingston,  chapel  at,  192 


Index 


275 


Kirsch,  J.  P.,  “  Administration  des  Finances 
Pontificales  ”,  34  n 
Knott,  Father  Edward,  letter  of,  81 
Kohlmann,  Father,  project  of,  183 
Kollmann,  I.,  “  O  Archivu  Sv.  Kongregace  de 
Propaganda  Fide  ”,  122  n 
Korzeniowski,  Joseph,  Excerpta  Archivi  Con- 
sistorialis,  3  n,  36  n,  37  n,  38 
Kropta,  Camelli,  “  Acta  Urbani  VI.  et  Bonifatii 
IX  ”,  21  n 

Labrador,  jurisdiction  over,  144 
Lacumensis,  Bishop,  letter  of,  83 
Laemmer,  Analecta  Romana,  212;  Monumenta 
Vatic  ana,  17  n,  27  n,  52  n 
Lafayette,  Marquis  de,  departure  of,  75 
Lagonissa,  Fabio,  archbishop  of  Conza,  instruc¬ 
tions  to,  49 

Lambert,  Patrick,  vicar  apostolic  and  bishop  of 
Newfoundland,  consecration  of,  166;  letters 
of,  166,  185 ;  relation  by,  129 
Lambruschini,  Cardinal  Lodovico,  archbishop  of 
Genoa,  letters  of,  183 
L’Ami  de  la  Religion,  180 
La  Minerva,  extracts  from,  168 
Lantiqua,  John,  bishop  elect  of,  26  n 
La  Paz  (S.  Maria  della  Pace),  Bishop  of  (Gre¬ 
gorio  Francesco  Campos),  letters  of,  186; 
missions  subject  to,  140 
La  Plata,  archbishopric  of,  vacancy  in,  68;  bish¬ 
ops  of,  payments  of,  210;  relation  of,  116; 
trouble  in,  234 

Larose,  Mgr.,  sickness  of,  176 
Lartigue,  Jean  Jacques,  bishop  of  Telmissus 
and  suffragan  bishop  of  Montreal,  affairs 
of,  168;  as  vicar  general,  controversy  con¬ 
cerning,  146 ;  letter  of,  167 
Las  Casas,  Bishop  Bartolome,  relation  by,  113 
Laso  de  la  Vega  y  Cansino,  Juan,  bishop  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of, 
256 

Lauri,  Abbe,  notes  from  Paris  by,  45 
Laval  Montmorency,  Francois  de,  bishop  of 
Petraea  and  Quebec,  256;  abbacy  and,  159, 
160;  Bishop  of  Heliopolis  and,  159;  fac¬ 
ulties  of,  132,  160;  goods  of  the  chapter 
and,  160;  letters  of,  130,  131,  154,  159,  257; 
money  promised  by,  155  ;  reputation  of,  160; 
sustenance  of,  160 
Law,  maritime,  cases  of,  66 
Layard,  Sir  Henry,  Dispatches  of  Suriano  and 
Barbaro,  238  n 
Lazarists,  letters  to,  179 
Lazzari,  Mgr.,  diary  by,  118 
Lee,  Arthur,  reception  of,  75;  quarrel  with 
Deane,  234 

Lee,  General  Charles,  capture  of,  75 
Lee,  Richard  Henry,  quarrel  with  Deane,  234 
Legates,  correspondence  of,  88,  97 ;  a  latere,  53, 
58 

Legations,  material  relating  to,  48 
Leghorn,  plan  concerning,  249;  Sardinian  con¬ 
sul-general  at,  182 
Le  Jeune,  Paul,  account  of,  150 

19 


Leo  X.,  briefs  of,  28;  bulls  of,  24,  26  n,  253; 
consistories  of,  39;  correspondence  and  pa¬ 
pers  of,  8,  44,  88;  papal  representation  un¬ 
der,  54;  secretary  of  briefs  and,  27;  secre¬ 
tary  of  state  under,  5,  53 
Leo  XI.  (Alessandro  de’  Medici,  cardinal  of 
Florence),  briefs  of,  28;  letters  and  papers 
of,  8,  99,  104 

Leo  XIII.,  acquisition  of  Visconti  collection  by, 

1 18;  Dandini  collection  and,  97;  opens  ar¬ 
chives,  9 

Leon,  bull  granting  rights  in,  24 
Leopold  I.,  letters  of,  88 

Le  Rat  de  Villaviride,  Father  Jean,  request  of, 

157 

Lerma,  Duke  of,  anxiety  of,  208 
Lersandus,  Georgio,  letter  to,  102 
L’Espinasse,  Abbe  de,  suppression  of  chapel  by, 
192 

Lettere,  85-90 
Lettere  dei  Cardinali,  85 
Lettere  dei  Particolari,  89 
Lettere  della  Sacra  Congregazione,  188-189 
Lettere  Ducali,  237 
Letters,  Latin,  register  of,  30-31 
Lewger,  John,  secretary  to  Lord  Baltimore, 
questions  proposed  by,  81 
Lezze,  Andrea  da,  relation  by,  239 
Libraries,  private,  9,  225-228;  public,  207-220; 

uninvestigated,  227-228;  use  of,  9-10 
Libri  Cedularum  et  Rotulorum,  38 
Libri  Censuum,  32-33 
Libri  de  Curia,  22 
Libri  Officiorum,  22 
Libri  Patentium,  22 
Libri  Secretarum,  22 
Licenses,  granted  by  Propaganda,  121 
Lima,  Archbishop  of,  conflict  of,  68;  decree  for 
canonization  of,  25 ;  order  concerning,  102 
Lima,  benefices  of,  34 ;  briefs  for,  29 ;  church  of, 
50 ;  earthquake  at,  104 ;  erection  of  cathe¬ 
dral  in,  36;  letters  from,  187;  monastery  at, 
210;  payments  by  bishops  of,  210;  priest  of, 
proposed  for  bishopric,  68;  requests  from, 
102 

Linan  Cisneros,  Melchior  de,  archbishop  of 
Lima,  letter  concerning,  68 
Linaz,  Father  Antonio,  requests  of,  132,  133 
Lionello,  letters  of,  238  n 

Lisbon,  as  news-centre,  78,  82;  Dominican  col¬ 
lege  at,  180;  fleet  kept  at,  96;  letters  from, 
1 15,  169;  nuncios  at,  60,  172,  173 
L’Isledieu,  Abbe,  vicar-general  of  Quebec,  cor¬ 
respondence  and  papers  of,  117,  161,  162, 
184,  19 1 

Litta,  Cardinal,  response  of,  192 
Litterae  communes,  22 
Liturgy,  changes  in,  199 

Lodi,  Bishop  of  (Luigi  Taberna),  instructions 
to,  46;  letter  of,  82 

Lodiochi,  Jacopo,  historical  and  geographical 
notes  by,  217 

London,  Indians  in,  116;  letters  from,  79,  104, 
108,  114,  187,  188;  material  relating  to,  231; 


276 


Index 


missions  referred  to  vicar  of,  138;  Quebec 
and  court  of,  144,  191 ;  vicar  apostolic  of, 
communications,  78,  139,  142,  166,  167,  169, 
170,  182,  184 

Lopez,  Father  Baldomero,  request  of,  175 
Lopez  de  la  Huerta,  Father  Pedro  Joseph,  let¬ 
ters  of,  186 

Lorraine  period  in  Tuscany,  documents,  249 
Lotbiniere,  Father  Ludovicus,  appeal  of,  162 
Louis  XIV.,  of  France,  edict  of,  102;  gift  of, 
160;  interview  with,  45;  papers  of,  154,  160; 
story  of  court  of,  91 
Louis  XVI.,  Franklin  and,  241 
Louisiana,  Bishop  of,  see  New  Orleans,  Bishop 
of 

Louisiana,  apostolic  administrator  in,  142,  176, 
192;  Capuchins  of,  169,  184;  Cardinal  Ca- 
prara  and,  175;  cession  of,  79;  confirmation 
in,  223 ;  diocesan  division  of,  146,  223 ;  Eng¬ 
lish  alumni  for,  223 ;  erection  of  new  see 
in,  143;  Jesuits  in,  188;  Lower,  priests  re¬ 
quested  for,  178;  missions  of,  132,  136,  169; 
notice  of,  164;  priests  of,  176;  relations  of, 
179,  180,  181 ;  revolution  in,  161 ;  Ursulines 
of,  184;  vicar  general  of,  dispute  of,  139;  see 
also  New  Orleans 
Louvain,  college  at,  195 
Low  Countries,  documents  relating  to,  252 
Lower  Canada,  instructions  to  lieutenant-gen¬ 
eral  in,  165 ;  protests  of  clergy  of,  147 ;  see 
also  Quebec 

Loye,  Joseph  de,  Les  Archives  de  la  Chambre 
Apostolique,  32  n,  45  n 

Lucca,  archives  of,  251 ;  republic  of,  correspond¬ 
ence  with,  250 

Ludovico,  proposition  of,  104 
Ludovisi,  Cardinal  Alessandro,  see  Gregory  XV. 
Ludovisi,  Cardinal  Luigi,  instructions  by,  48 
Luzerne,  Chev.  de  la,  correspondence  of,  170, 

171 

Lyons,  Father  Dennis,  proposition  of,  144 
Lyons,  letter  from,  208;  material  relating  to, 
231 

Mably,  Abbe,  paper  on,  241 
Maccarius,  Father,  mission  of,  128 
MacCarmick,  Father,  letter  to,  180 
MacCormick,  Father  Michael,  missionary  to 
Newfoundland,  141 

MacDonell,  Alexander,  bishop  of  Kingston,  stu¬ 
dents  sent  by,  168 

MacEachern,  Eneas,  vicar  apostolic,  letter  of, 
185 

“Madalina”,  168 
Madison,  James,  letter  of,  250 
Madrid,  archives  of  embassy  in,  244;  Cumber¬ 
land  mission  to,  244;  Jay  and  Gerard  in, 
244;  letters  from,  93,  94,  115,  116;  nuncio 
at,  correspondence  of,  60,  70,  71,  150,  153, 
169,  214 

Maere,  R.,  “Instructions  aux  Nonces”,  77  n, 
78  n ;  “  Les  Origines  de  la  Nonciature  de 
Flandre  ”,  78  n 

Maffei,  Pio  Pietro,  history  by,  116 


Magdalen  Islands,  vicar  apostolic  in,  144 
Magellan,  Ferdinand,  route  of,  103 
Magellan,  straits  of,  English  in,  64;  fortifica¬ 
tion  of,  65 

Magolotti,  Conte  Lorenzo,  letters  of,  208 
Mahotiere,  Jean  de  la,  agent  of  the  Oneidas,  172 
Mai,  Cardinal  Angelo,  collection  of,  Ii6n,  118 
Maigrotte,  Mgr.,  petition  of,  136 
Malagascar,  colony  in,  106 
Malani,  Abbe,  letters  of,  77 
Malparrida,  Don  Diego,  letters  of,  95 
Malta,  nunciature  of,  85 
Malvasia,  Mgr.,  letters  of,  80 
Managa,  Father  Bernardino,  request  for  pen¬ 
sion  for,  65 

Mandarini,  Enrico,  inventory  by,  229 
Mandata,  42 

Mane,  Father  Andrea,  prefecture  confirmed  to, 
x38 

Mangarit,  Juan,  letter  of,  65 
Manila,  Archbishop  of,  correspondence  of,  67, 
135  i  payments  made  by,  210 
Manila,  diocese  of,  matrimonial  bull  for,  26 
Manni,  G.,  voyages  printed  by,  208 
Manoscritti  Torrigiani,  250 
Manrique,  Cardinal  Alfonso  de,  consecration  by, 
253 

Manrique  de  Lara,  Jeronimo,  bishop  of  Santi¬ 
ago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  255 
Manzera,  Marchese  di,  letter  of,  94 
Maps,  95,  109;  of  Africa,  117,  250;  of  America, 
103,  11 7,  14S,  149,  I5L  250;  of  Europe,  250; 
of  Florida,  250;  of  Indies,  117;  of  New¬ 
foundland,  250;  of  the  new  world,  195;  of 
the  world,  103,  117;  of  United  States,  220 
Marbois,  M.  de,  charge  d’  affaires,  letter  of,  17 1 
Marechal,  Ambrose,  archbishop  of  Baltimore, 
administration  of  Virginia  given  to,  145; 
brief  to,  179;  bull  of  nomination  of,  179; 
cession  to,  145;  coadjutor  proposed  for, 
146;  consecration  of,  176,  178,  179;  difficul¬ 
ties  of,  144;  jurisdiction  transferred  by, 
145 ;  letters  of,  167,  177,  178,  179,  180,  181 ; 
questions  of,  145;  relation  by,  179;  transfer 
of,  143 

Maretti,  papers  of,  47 

Margaret  of  Austria,  Farnese  archives  and, 
230;  letters  and  papers  of,  231,  232,  233 
Margherita,  Sister,  request  of,  158 
Margil,  Father  Antonio,  funeral  oration  for, 
137 

Maria  Louisa,  duchess  of  Parma,  letters  to, 

251 

Mariano,  Bolognetti  collection  and,  91 
Mariaucheau  d’Esglis,  Louis  Philippe,  bishop  of 
Dorylaeum  and  Quebec,  burial  of,  164;  co- 
adjutorship  of,  162;  inquiry  of  Pope  con¬ 
cerning,  163 ;  letter  of,  163 ;  succession  of, 
to  Quebec,  163 

Marie  Galante,  island  of,  Maryland  and,  130  n ; 
mission  in,  157 

Marini,  Gaetano,  Memorie  Istoriche  degli  Ar- 
chivi  della  Santa  Sede,  17  n 
Maroncelli,  departure  for  America,  251 


Index 


277 


Martinique,  religious  orders  in,  135 
Martinis,  Raphael  de,  Juris  Pontidcii  de  Propa¬ 
ganda  Fide ,  43  n 

Martuscelli,  Cavaliere,  ciphers  from,  236 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  paper  on  marriage  of,  61 
Maryland,  faculties  for,  81,  131,  190;  foundation 
of,  81;  freedom  of  worship  in,  170;  Jesuits 
in,  81,  129,  145,  187,  218;  letters  relating  to, 
81,  106,  172,  187;  Marie  Galante  island  and, 
130  n;  missions  of,  126,  127,  151 ;  relations 
of,  81,  105,  151,  181 ;  schools  in,  141 ;  secu¬ 
lar  priests  for,  125,  187 ;  state  of  religion  in, 
141,  170,  171 

Mas  Latrie,  Count  de,  “Les  Elements  de  la 
Diplomatique  Pontificale  ”,  20  n 
Massachusetts,  convention  government  in,  118 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  copies  in  li¬ 
brary  of,  12,  227  n 

Masse,  Father  Ennemond,  letter  to,  195 
Massimi,  Giulio,  nuncio  in  Spain,  abuses  of,  91 ; 

cipher  from,  hi;  instructions  to,  no,  213 
Masters  of  Ceremonies,  archives  of,  202-203; 

diaries  of,  50,  106;  duties  of,  5 
Master  of  the  Chamber,  duties  of,  5 
Matienzo,  Juan  de,  history  by,  103 
Matrimony,  cases  concerning,  159,  164,  166,  179 ; 
decrees  relating  to,  174,  177,  210;  dispen¬ 
sations  for,  31,  137,  142,  143,  147,  161,  168, 
171,  177,  181,  191,  192,  195 ;  license  for,  177 ; 
register  of,  221 

Matteo,  Father,  prefecture  confirmed  to,  136 
Matteucci,  Mgr.,  letters  of,  80 
Matthews,  William,  letter  of,  183 
Matthias,  Emperor,  letters  of,  88 
Mattingly,  Anna,  cure  of,  218 
Mattingly,  George,  relation  by,  170 
Maubec,  abbacy  of,  160,  163 
Mazarin,  Cardinal  Jules,  letters  of,  107,  227 
Mazarini,  Cardinal  Giulio,  see  Mazarin,  Cardi¬ 
nal  Jules 

Mazzatinti,  Giuseppe,  Gli  Archivi  della  Storia 
d’ Italia,  251 

Meares,  John,  voyages  of,  218 
Mechoacan,  Bishop  of  (Balthasar  de  Covarru- 
bias),  letter  of,  108 

Mechoacan,  archbishopric  of,  vacancy  in,  68 
Medici,  Cardinal  Giulio,  see  Clement  VII. 
Medici,  Cardinal  Leopoldo  de’,  relation  given  to, 
92 

Medici  family,  papers  of,  8,  249 
Medina  Sidonia,  Duke  of,  orders  by,  113 
Meister,  Aloys,  “  Ausziige  aus  der  Camera 
Apostolica  ”,  209  n ;  Die  Geheimschrift  der 
Papstlichen  Kurie,  54  n ;  “  Zur  Spanischen 
Nuntiatur”,  57  n 

Melampo,  F.,  inventory  ordered  by,  98 
Memoriali,  189-190 

Menendez,  Pedro  de,  viceroy  of  Florida,  French 
and,  243 ;  letter  to,  47 
Mengacci,  Francisco,  letter  of,  83 
Mercedes,  Santa  Maria  de,  Order  of,  convent 
of,  126 ;  information  concerning  brothers  of, 
128;  petitions  from,  105;  procurator  general 


of,  paper  by,  153;  vicar  general  of,  relation 
by,  93 

Merinero,  Juan,  general  of  Franciscans,  letter 
of,  105 

Mesa,  Bernardo  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election  of,  253 
Messia,  Father  Idelfonso,  relation  by,  95 
Mexico,  Archbishop  of.  absence  of,  62,  64,  199; 
appointment  of,  208;  created  patriarch,  44; 
correspondence  of,  31,  35  n,  44,  64,  65,  83, 
86,  108,  170,  207 ;  Council  of  the  Indies  and, 
64;  Dominicans  and,  83;  faculties  to,  35  n, 
128,  134,  137,  155;  payment  by,  210;  powers 
of,  62 

Mexico,  Viceroy  of,  letters  to,  31,  61 
Mexico,  apostolic  preacher  in,  135;  Augustini- 
ans  of,  126,  150,  170,  190;  briefs  for,  29; 
Carmelites  of,  66 ;  catalogue  of  province  of, 
219,  220;  colleges  in,  126,  139,  140,  170,  173, 
186,  191 ;  confraternity  erected  in,  129;  con¬ 
gregation  on  affairs  of,  125 ;  diocese  of, 
253 ;  dispensation  for,  26 ;  Dominicans  of, 
190;  ecclesiastical  troubles  in,  65;  faculties 
for,  135,  164;  Franciscans  in,  157,  173;  his¬ 
torical  notices  of,  217;  hospice  in,  127;  idols 
of,  134;  Indians  of,  219;  Jesuits  of,  63; 
Minor  Observants  in,  138,  140,  149;  mis¬ 
sionary  jurisdiction  in,  186;  missionary  to, 
129;  missions  in,  152,  169,  219;  monarchs 
of,  63;  papers  on,  60-61,  161,  174;  permis¬ 
sion  to  collect  money  in,  138 ;  petitions  and 
letters  from,  95,  134;  province  of  Augus- 
tinians  in,  105,  1 26 ;  province  of  Holy  Gos¬ 
pel  of,  204;  provincial  councils  of,  65,  217, 
229;  relation  of,  152;  revenues  of,  63;  rites 
in,  102 ;  trial  of  monks  of,  62 ;  university 
of,  128;  uprising  in,  51;  vicariate  in,  150; 
see  also  New  Spain 
Micheau,  Father,  request  of,  173 
Michiel,  Francesco,  relation  of,  238  n 
Michiel,  Giovanni,  relation  by,  252 
Michigan,  erection  of  diocese  of,  144,  145,  146 
Milan,  Archbishop  of  (Giuseppe  Archinto),  let¬ 
ters  of,  94 

Milan,  231;  archives  of,  251;  news-letters  of, 
113;  revenues  of,  117 
Milini,  Mgr.  Pietro,  letters  of,  69 
Mill  Hill,  London,  college  at,  195 
Miltenberger,  M.,  26  n 

Mimbella,  Jacobo  de,  bishop  of  Santa  Croce 
della  Sierra,  papers  of,  95 
Minieri  Riccio,  Camillo,  library  of,  229 
Minimi,  mission  of,  128 

Ministers,  correspondence  and  records  of,  47, 
85,  201,  228,  233 
Minorca,  colony  from,  169 
Minor  Observants,  briefs  to,  133;  colleges  of, 

137,  139,  140,  170;  commissioner  general  of, 
93;  custodians  for,  223;  faculties  for,  133, 

138,  139,  140;  grievances  of,  150;  houses  of 
refuge  of,  140;  Irish,  204;  missionary  privi¬ 
lege  requested  by,  140;  missions  of,  129,  134, 
138;  prefecture  of,  134,  136,  140;  procurator 
of,  requests,  140,  149 ;  Spanish,  204 ;  usurpa- 


278 


Index 


tions  of,  133 ;  see  also  names  of  places,  and 
countries,  e.  g.,  West  Indies,  Minor  Ob¬ 
servants  of ;  and  Franciscans 
Minutoli,  Antonio,  relation  by,  104 
Minuzii,  Mgr.  Minuzio,  letters  of,  99 
Miola,  Alfonso,  Manuscritti  della  Biblioteca 
Nazionale,  229  n 
Miquelon,  131  n,  141  n,  184 
Miramichi,  missions  of,  191 
Mirto,  Ottavio,  bishop  of  Tricarico,  collection 
pertaining  to,  80 

Miscellanea,  inventories  of,  18;  of  Archivio 
Segreto,  45-51 ;  of  Propaganda,  193-194 
Missionaries,  219;  decrees  for,  193,  212;  list  of, 
193 ;  questionnaire  for,  193 ;  see  also  names 
of  particular  places,  e.  g.,  Canada,  mission¬ 
aries  for 

Missions,  affairs  of,  169;  development  of,  180; 
information  concerning,  195;  miscellaneous 
material  of,  193 ;  oriental,  229 ;  prefects  of, 
188,  193;  relations  of,  212,  252;  see  also 
names  of  places,  and  religious  orders,  e.  g., 
Mexico,  missions  in;  Jesuits,  missions  of 
Mississippi,  Jesuits  in,  135,  188;  missionary  to, 
169;  missions  of,  136,  171 ;  transfer  of  juris¬ 
diction  over,  145 ;  vicar  apostolic  of,  145 
Mocenigo,  Alvise,  relation  by,  238 
Mocenigo,  Pietro,  relations  by,  92,  213,  245 
Molin,  Nicolo,  relation  by,  245 
Molina,  Alfonso  de,  bull  to,  24 
Molina  y  Oviedo,  Gaspar  de,  bishop  of  Santi¬ 
ago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  transfer  of,  256 
Mollat,  G.,  La  Fiscalite  Pontificale  en  France, 
32  n 

Monachelis,  F.  Bernardino  de,  letter  in  favor 
of,  44 

Monasteria  Consistorialia  et  Cameralia,  50 
Monasteries,  archives  of,  230;  bulls  of,  218; 

documents  from,  98,  209 
Money,  paper,  discussions  of,  238 
Moniteur  de  la  Louisian e,  192 
Monks,  jurisdiction  over,  191 ;  trial  of,  62;  vices 
of,  236 

Montague,  vicar  apostolic  of  Scotland,  letter  to, 
184 

Montalto,  Cardinal  (Alessandro  Peretti),  cor¬ 
respondence  of,  64,  65,  89,  97 
Monte,  Juan  del,  letter  of,  83 
Montgolfier,  Mgr.  Etienne  de,  papers  relating 
to,  191 

Montiel,  Juan  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
election,  and  death  of,  255 
Montigny,  Franqois  de,  episcopal  brief  for,  154 
Montmorin,  Count,  at  Madrid,  243 
Montreal,  Bishop  of,  see  Lartigue,  Jean  Jacques 
Montreal,  affairs  at,  167,  168;  bishopric  of,  165, 
167;  churches  near,  166;  dispute  at,  169; 
ecclesiastical  government  of,  167;  erection 
of  parish  in,  154;  fall  of,  240;  memoir  of, 
167;  seminary  of,  146,  147,  167,  168;  Sul- 
picians  of,  167,  168;  vicar  general  of,  con¬ 
troversy  concerning,  146 
Monumenta  Ordinis  Fratrum  Praedicatorum, 
204 


Moore,  Madam,  letter  to,  179 
Moors,  fleet  of  the  Indies  and,  105 
Morales,  Father,  letters  of,  152 
Morel  de  Santa  Cruz,  Pedro  Augustino,  bishop 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  election  of,  256 
Mornay,  Louis  Frangois,  bishop  of  Quebec,  256, 
257,  258 

Moro,  Leonardo,  Venetian  ambassador,  rela¬ 
tions  by,  1 12,  215 

Morocco,  proclamation  of  emperor  of,  66 
Morocco  Company,  106 
Morosini,  Francesco,  relation  by,  239 
Morosini,  Giovanni,  relations  by,  100,  213 
Motu  proprio,  bulls  relating  to,  35 
Mouteis,  Giuseppe  du,  martyrology  by,  218 
Moxos,  relation  of  the  mission  to,  95 
Moya  de  Contreras,  Pedro,  archbishop  of  Mex¬ 
ico,  absence  of,  62,  64;  dispute  of,  83;  fac¬ 
ulty  to  dispense  conceded  to,  35  n ;  letters 
of,  35  n,  44,  65,  83 

Moyrans,  Brother  Epiphanius  de,  request  of,  159 
Mulattoes,  negroes  and,  185 
Municipal  collections,  220 
Munster,  peace  of,  84,  226 
Muntz,  Eugene,  La  Bibliothdque  du  Vatican, 
16  n 

Museo  Borgia,  108,  109 
Museo  del  Risorgimento  (Forli),  251 
Museo  Storico  dell’Archivio  di  Stato  (Turin), 
248 

Museum,  of  the  Propaganda,  195 
Myra,  Archbishop  of,  bequest  of,  148 

Naples,  American  consulates  in,  235 ;  American 
legation  to,  222,  233 ;  collections  of,  229- 
236;  fleet  at,  1 15 ;  French  legation  at,  235; 
mediation  of  king  of,  235 ;  news-letters 
from,  232 ;  nunciature  of,  60,  85 ;  polacca  of, 
235;  revenues  of,  117;  Spanish  legation  at, 
235 

Napoleon  I.,  16 

Narducci,  Enrico,  Catalogus  Manuscriptorum  in 
Bibliotheca  Alessandrina,  207;  description 
of  library  by,  228;  Notizie  della  Biblioteca 
Alessandrina,  207 

National  Gazette  (Philadelphia),  182 
Navarrette,  P.  F.,  paper  of,  211 
Navies,  of  Europe,  73 
Navigation,  treaty  with  America,  236 
Neale,  Leonard,  archbishop  of  Baltimore,  chosen 
coadjutor,  142;  death  of,  178;  letters  of, 
174,  176,  177,  178;  return  to  America  of,  170 
Negroes,  administration  of  sacraments  to,  *35 ; 
agreements  concerning,  67,  68 ;  as  slaves, 
1 17,  132,  133;  methods  of  enslaving,  132; 
mulattoes  and,  185 ;  opinion  of  missionaries 
concerning,  132;  society  for  missions  to, 
195 

Neil,  James,  letter  of,  181 
Nerinckx,  Father  Charles,  death  of  companion 
of,  175;  letters  of,  143,  182;  work  of,  175, 

176,  179 

Nerli,  Signori,  38 


Index 


279 


Netherlands,  Belgian  nuncio  and,  78,  120; 
change  in  Propaganda  control  over,  121 ; 
commerce  of,  102 ;  correspondence  with,  79, 
244;  danger  to  Indies  from,  215;  fleet  of, 
85  n,  88  n  ;  mission  of  Cordon  to,  247 ;  mis¬ 
sion  to  islands  of,  130;  navigation  of,  68; 
relations  with  England,  79,  234;  war  with 
England,  73,  79;  war  with  Spain,  104,  no; 
vicar  apostolic  of,  130;  see  also  Dutch 
Neufville,  Pierre  de,  faculties  for,  130 
Neutrality,  244;  in  French  and  Indian  War,  240 
Neutrals,  rights  of,  66,  68,  240,  244 
New  Batavia,  desire  of  merchants  to  go  to,  129; 
missions  in,  128 

New  Belgium,  state  of  the  Church  in,  154 
New  Brunswick,  creation  of  vicar  apostolic  for, 
144,  145 ;  request  for  diocese  of,  147 ;  vicar 
apostolic  of  (Eneas  MacEachern),  letter  of, 
185 

New  England,  affairs  of,  248;  Capuchins  in, 
128,  190;  description  of,  156;  emigration  to, 
188;  missions  in,  124,  153,  158;  relation  of, 
no;  state  of  the  Church  in,  154 
Newfoundland,  Bishop  of,  see  Newfoundland, 
Vicar  apostolic  of 

Newfoundland,  Vicar  apostolic  of,  coadjutor 
for,  146,  168;  jurisdiction  of,  144;  letters  of, 
1 66 ;  relation  by,  167  ;  selection  of,  142,  143 ; 
see  also  names  of  individual  vicars,  e.  g., 
O’Donnel,  James  Lewis 

Newfoundland,  attestation  in  favor  of  mission¬ 
ary  at,  165 ;  capture  of,  79 ;  data  on,  195 ; 
faculties  for,  168;  French  missions  of,  130, 
184;  map  of,  250;  missionary  deputed  for, 
141 ;  naval  affairs  off,  240;  Recollet  of,  140, 
184;  relation  of  mission  of,  193;  religious 
affairs  in,  166;  sending  of  monks  to,  166; 
state  of,  185 ;  treaty  concerning,  95 
New  France,  bishopric  of,  137,  155;  convents 
and  monasteries  in,  135  ;  Jesuits  in,  161 ; 
missionary  to,  150;  missions  of,  126,  127; 
state  of  the  Church  of,  154;  vicar  apostolic 
of,  154;  see  also  Canada 
New  Granada,  miracle  performed  in,  103 ;  rec¬ 
ommendation  of  gentleman  of,  62 
New  Mexico,  bishop  proposed  for,  149;  con¬ 
versions  in,  157;  death  of  Franciscans  in, 
125 ;  description  of,  153 ;  Dominicans  for, 
124,  190 ;  indulgences  for,  125 ;  missions  of, 
149;  prefect  of,  133;  relations  of,  no,  125, 
156;  religion  in,  153 

New  Netherland,  Belgian  nuncio  and,  78;  cap¬ 
ture  of,  79 

New  Orleans,  Bishop  of,  letters  of,  175,  176, 
1 77,  179,  180,  181 ;  renunciation  of,  146;  se¬ 
lection  of,  147;  subsidy  for,  176;  transfer  of 
jurisdiction  to,  145;  see  also  names  of  indi¬ 
vidual  bishops,  e.  g.}  Dubourg,  Louis  Guil¬ 
laume 

New  Orleans,  administration  of,  147,  192;  Ca¬ 
puchins  of,  184;  diocese  of,  142,  173,  192, 
223;  Jesuits  in,  188;  missions  of,  139,  179; 
parochial  church  of,  174;  priests  of,  192; 
Ursulines  at,  176;  see  also  Louisiana 


Newport,  news  from,  244 
News-letters,  55,  90,  107,  108,  187,  188,  227,  230, 
232,  233 ;  see  also  Avvisi ;  names  of  places, 
e.  g.,  Antwerp,  news-letters  from 
New  Spain,  clergy  of,  petition  of,  131 ;  colleges 
in,  187 ;  description  of,  103 ;  Dominicans  for, 
64;  fleet  of,  90,  96;  funeral  oration  for 
founder  of  colleges  in,  137;  Jesuits  in,  102, 
219;  language  of,  112;  missionaries  in,  132, 
153;  missionary  jurisdiction  of,  186;  navi¬ 
gation  of,  90;  progress  of  religion  in,  157; 
regulars  in,  153,  156;  relation  of,  116;  rev¬ 
enue  of,  no;  rising  in,  243;  viceroy  of,  let¬ 
ters  from,  61,  214;  see  also  Mexico 
New  Sweden,  state  of  the  Church  in,  154 
New  York,  Bishop  of,  confirmation  of,  142; 
controversy  of,  145  ;  death  of,  175  ;  letter  of, 
177;  request  of,  147;  selection  of,  146;  see 
also  names  of  individual  bishops,  e.  g., 
Connolly,  John 

New  York,  affairs  of,  248;  ciphers  and  letters 
from,  236,  251;  discontent  in,  80;  erection 
of  diocese  of,  142;  faculties  for,  172;  mis¬ 
sions  of,  171 ;  state  of  religion  in,  171,  181, 
182;  Washington’s  plans  against,  244 
Nicholas  V.,  endeavors  concerning  Vatican  Li¬ 
brary,  16 

Nicolas,  Jacques,  letter  of,  185 
Nicolson,  Father  Francis,  letter  of,  169 
Nieto,  Father  Pedro,  honoring  of,  124;  writings 
of,  124,  152,  153,  156,  157,  190 
Nimeguen,  letters  from,  83;  treaty  of,  84 
Noelly,  M.  de,  letter  of,  158 
Norfolk,  Duke  of,  see  Howard,  Thomas 
Norfolk,  Va.,  letters  from,  178;  pastoral  letters 
to,  179,  180 ;  schism  of,  181 ;  seizure  of 
church  of,  178 

Normandy,  Capuchins  of,  138 
Norte,  Rio  del,  see  Flumen  Nortis 
North  America,  Capuchins  for,  127;  Carmelites 
in,  134;  confirmation  in,  140;  creation  of 
bishops  in,  129,  180 ;  English  possessions  in, 
247;  French  possessions  in,  191,  247;  In¬ 
dians  of,  172;  islands  of,  185;  Jesuits  in, 
136,  195;  Minor  Observants  in,  140;  mis¬ 
sionaries  for,  123,  125,  130;  missionary  col¬ 
leges  in,  140,  175 ;  missions  of,  128,  158,  170, 
171,  193,  219;  Puritans  for,  124;  relation  of, 
153 ;  special  congregation  on  affairs  of,  192 ; 
viceroy  of,  151;  voyages  to,  149,  217;  see 
also  America 

North  Carolina,  case  of  polacca  from,  235; 

troops  for,  80;  see  also  Carolina 
Northwest,  proposed  bishopric  of,  146 
Notitiae  Ecclesiarum,  39 
Nova  Batavia,  see  New  Batavia 
Nova  Francia,  see  New  France 
Novara,  Bishop  of  (Cesare  Spaciani),  letter  of, 
82 

Nova  Scotia,  boundary  line  of,  74;  house  of 
education  in,  165;  spiritual  regulation  of, 
143 ;  state  of  Catholics  in,  163 ;  treaty  con¬ 
cerning,  95 ;  vicariate  apostolic  of,  143,  144, 
145,  147,  166,  168 


280 


Index 


Nova  Sembla,  see  Nova  Zembla 
Nova  Zembla,  dispute  in,  1 15 ;  expedition  by 
way  of,  1 15 

Nugent,  Father,  embarrassment  caused  by,  172 
Nunciatures,  53-57;  miscellaneous,  48,  84-85;  of 
Cologne,  57,  81,  85 ;  of  England,  80-82,  85 ; 
of  Flanders,  77-80,  85 ;  of  Florence,  85 ;  of 
France,  47,  71-77,  85,  no;  of  Germany,  84, 
85;  of  Malta,  85;  of  Naples,  85;  of  Peace, 
83-84;  of  Poland,  85;  of  Portugal,  58,  82- 
83,  85 ;  of  Savoy,  85 ;  of  Spain,  47-48,  57-71, 
85,  91,  97,  109,  213,  215,  252;  of  Switzer¬ 
land,  85 ;  of  Venice,  85 

Nuncios,  accounts  of,  34;  as  representatives  of 
Propaganda,  120;  at  peace  conferences,  83- 
84;  correspondence  and  papers  of,  46-49 
passim,  53-85  passim,  88,  89,  97,  99,  100,  105, 
107-111  passim,  118,  123,  125,  193,  208,  213, 
226,  227,  228,  232;  functions  of,  54-56;  see 
also  names  of  particular  countries  and 
places,  e.  g.,  France,  nuncios  of 
Nundwiler,  J.  B.,  “Deutsche  Jesuiten”,  205  n 
Nunes,  Gasparo,  moneys  held  by,  127 
Nunez  de  Haro  y  Peralta,  Ildefonso,  archbishop 
of  Mexico,  letter  from,  170 
Nuntiaturberichte  aus  Deutschland,  57  n 
Nuovo  Olanda,  see  New  Netherland 

Oath,  to  be  taken  by  bishop,  173 
Oaxaca,  Indians  of  diocese  of,  137 
Obermer,  Sig.,  election  of,  180 
Obligationes  et  Solutiones,  34 
Obligationes  pro  Servitiis,  210 
Observants,  see  Minor  Observants. 

Odescalchi  family,  papers  of,  8,  228 
O’Donnel,  James  Lewis,  bishop  of  Thyatira  and 
vicar  apostolic  of  Newfoundland,  attesta¬ 
tion  in  favor  of,  165;  coadjutor  granted  to, 
142;  deputed  superior  of  mission,  140;  dis¬ 
pute  of,  185 ;  letters  concerning,  184,  185 
Office,  funeral,  222 
Offices,  papal,  201-202 
O’Flynn,  Francis  Jeremiah,  letters  of,  185 
O’Flynn,  Father  Jeremiah,  information  on,  176 
Ohio,  Dominicans  in,  180,  181 
Ohio  Company,  233 
Ohio  River,  battle  on  the,  118 
Olgiati,  Giuseppe,  bishop  of  Parma,  letter  of,  86 
Olite,  Brother,  Fermino  da,  request  of,  171 
Olivares,  Count,  conversation  with,  66 
Olivieri,  D.  Gabriele,  deputed  as  missionary, 
.  ?3S 

Olivieri,  Father  Orazio,  letter  to,  95 
Olmedo,  Father,  document  sent  by,  173 
Oneidas,  mission  among,  172;  petition  of,  173; 

relation  by  agent  of,  172 
Opecti,  ambassador  to  Spain,  247 
Orange,  Prince  of,  see  William  I. 

Oratorians,  faculties  requested  by,  156;  me¬ 
morials  of,  95  ;  library  of,  216 
Order  of  Preachers,  see  Dominicans 
Orders,  religious,  archives  of,  8-9,  203-205 ;  gen¬ 
erals  of,  sending  of  missionaries  by,  124; 
in  Indies,  222;  in  West  Indies,  126;  mendi¬ 


cant,  153;  Propaganda  and,  119-120;  see 
also  names  of  particular  orders,  e.  g.,  Fran¬ 
ciscans 

Ordinations,  46,  153,  185 
Orfino,  Giovanni  Battista,  instructions  to,  117 
Oria,  Mgr.  Georgio  di,  letter  of,  142 
Orleans,  Isle  of,  burial  at,  164 
Ormanetto,  Nicola,  bishop  of  Padua,  letters  of, 
62,  hi,  248 

Orsini,  Fulvio,  collection,  hi,  n6n 
Orsini  family,  archive  of,  220 
Orsini  palace,  collection  in,  228 
Ortega,  Father  Ildefonso  di,  prefect  in  West 
Indies,  138 

Ortega  y  Montanes,  Juan,  archbishop  of  Mex¬ 
ico,  letters  from,  86 
Osage  Indians,  at  Rome,  147 
Ospedale  di  S.  Spirito,  library  in,  216 
Ottenthal,  E.  von,  “  Bemerkungen  fiber  Papst- 
liche  Cameralregister  ”,  32  n;  “Die  Bullen- 
register  von  Martin  V.  und  Eugen  IV.”, 
21  n;  Regulae  Cancellariae  Apostolicae, 
2011 

Ottobonian  collection,  8,  109-111 
Ottobuoni,  Cardinal  Pietro,  see  Alexander  VIII. 
Oudeardo,  Brother  Antonio,  missionary  to  Mis¬ 
sissippi,  169 

Ovidi,  Ernesto,  Gli  Archivi  Pubblici  Romani, 
209  n 

Oviedo  Pedrosa,  Brother  Francesco  de,  letters 
concerning,  126,  153 

Pachuca,  college  at,  170,  173 
Padiglione,  Carlo,  inventory  by,  229 
Padua,  Bishop  of  (Nicola  Ormanetto),  corre¬ 
spondence  of,  62,  hi,  248 
Palafox  y  Mendoza,  Juan  de,  bishop  of  Puebla 
de  los  Angeles,  canonization  of,  199,  207, 
208;  complaints  against,  127,  150;  Jesuits 
and,  193;  memorials  regarding,  65,  189 
Palata,  Duke  of,  viceroy  of  Peru,  edict  of,  68 
Palatine  library,  ill 
Palazzetta,  archives  in,  201 
Palazzo  Ugolini,  material  from,  209 
Paleotti,  Cardinal  Gabriele,  acts  of,  99 
Pallium,  payments  for  grant  of,  210 
Palmieri,  Gregorio,  Ad  Vaticani  Archivi  Re- 
gesta  Manuductio,  17  n,  21  n,  22;  Brevis 
Notitia  Archivi  Congregationis  Caeremoni- 
alis,  202 

Pamphili,  Cardinal  Camillo,  letters  of,  106 
Panama,  letters  from,  45,  116 
Pando,  Felipe,  archbishop  of  Manila,  letter  to, 
67 

Panet,  Bernard  Claude,  archbishop  of  Quebec, 
letters  of,  146,  167,  168;  recommended  as 
coadjutor,  165;  relation  by,  166 
Panzani,  Gregorio,  correspondence  of,  105;  re¬ 
lation  by,  102 

Panzirola,  correspondence,  84 
Papacy,  accounts  of,  103 ;  administration  of,  2- 
7 ;  concession  to  Spain  by,  73 ;  documents 
relating  to,  51;  relations  with  England,  252 
Papal  States,  American  legation  to,  222;  ar¬ 
chives  of,  17;  court  of  appeal  of,  6;  docu- 


Index 


281 


ments  relating  to,  33,  108 ;  government  of, 
49,  86;  immunity  in,  199;  maritime  cases 
affecting,  68;  revenues  of,  5,  32;  Rota  and, 
201 ;  United  States  and,  220 
Paradise,  in  America,  218 
Paraguay,  Bishop  of,  case  of,  220 
Paris,  Capuchins  of,  154,  190;  Farnesian  repre¬ 
sentation  in,  232;  missions  of,  153,  154; 
news-letters  from,  97,  113,  116,  208;  nuncios 
at,  correspondence,  70,  71,  86,  95,  96,  131, 
136,  149,  154,  157,  158,  160,  161,  170,  17 1, 
172,  184,  191,  194;  Recollets  of,  190;  semi¬ 
nary  of,  130,  136,  154,  162,  163,  184 ;  trans¬ 
fer  of  archives  from,  196-197 
Parisano,  Cesare,  letter  of,  64 
Parisians,  for  America,  189 
Parliament,  American  plans  of,  80;  Canadian 
Catholics  and,  162,  166;  question  of  Ameri¬ 
can  trade  before,  241 ;  report  of  proceed¬ 
ings  of,  95 

Parma,  Bishop  of  (Giuseppe  Olgiati),  letter  of, 

86 

Parma,  Duke  of,  letters  of,  232 ;  relation  by,  92 
Parma,  archives  of,  252;  duchy  of,  230;  mate¬ 
rial  relating  to,  231 
Passionei,  Abbe,  letters  of,  83-84 
Passionei,  Mgr.,  letters  of,  76 
Passionei,  Cardinal  Domenico,  article  addressed 

to,  III 

Passports,  records  of,  221,  222,  236 
Pastor,  Ludwig,  “  Biblioteche  Private  di 
Roma  ”,  227  11 ;  Geschichte  der  Papste,  38, 
92  n,  n6n,  205  n,  207  n,  216  n;  report  of, 
228 

Pasture,  Abbe  Alexandre,  “  Inventaire  du 
Fonds  Borghese  ”,  92  n 
Patents,  236 

Patras,  Archbishop  of,  see  Bagno,  Guidi  del 
Patronage,  183 ;  in  Indies,  169 
Paul  II.,  bulls  of,  35 

Paul  III.  (Alessandro  Farnese),  brief  of,  186; 
bulls  of,  35,  186;  Inquisition  established  by, 
3  n,  196 ;  letters  and  papers  of,  8,  85,  226, 
230,  232 

Paul  IV.,  briefs  of,  29,  107 ;  bulls  of,  35 ;  Inqui¬ 
sition  and,  196;  instructions  from,  106 
Paul  V.  (Camillo  Borghese),  archives  of  Avig¬ 
non  and,  90;  Borghese  collection  and,  92; 
briefs  of,  28,  29,  87,  106;  bulls  of,  16;  con- 
sistorial  acts  of,  99;  letters  and  papers  of, 
8,  30,  85,  106,  2 1 1,  217,  226 
Peace  negotiations,  83-84,  85,  170,  194,  240,  241 
Penitentiary,  tribunal  of,  6,  200-201 
Pennsylvania,  Indians  on  frontiers  of,  242 
Pensacola,  capture  of,  244 
Pentagouet,  missions  of,  191 
Pereira,  Miguel,  bishopric  of  Santiago  de  Cuba 
and,  254 

Peretti,  Cardinal  Alessandro,  see  Montalto, 
Cardinal 

Perez  de  Guzman,  Don  Alonzo,  orders  of,  113 
Perez  de  la  Serna,  Juan,  archbishop  of  Mexico, 
appointment  of,  208 ;  letter  of,  108 


Peru,  clergy  of,  131 ;  commodities  of,  45 ;  erec¬ 
tion  of  cathedral  in,  44 ;  fleet  of,  62,  64,  65, 
83,  103;  folios  relating  to,  47;  Franciscans 
in,  102;  gold  from,  116;  government  of, 
103 ;  images  of  rulers  of,  208 ;  inquisition 
in,  67;  Jesuits  of,  95;  jurisdiction  in,  67, 
186;  mendicant  orders  in,  153;  missions  in, 
138;  Moxos  of,  95;  Order  of  Mercedes  of, 
105,  T53  I  proposition  to  send  nuncio  to,  61 ; 
regulars  in,  153;  report  of  ex-Jesuit  of,  66; 
viceroy  of,  68,  229;  war  in,  217 
Perugia,  archives  of,  252 
Pescara,  Marquis  of,  letters  of,  232 
Petraea,  Bishop  of,  see  Laval  Montmorency, 
Franqois  de 

Philadelphia,  Bishop  of,  appointment  of,  175 ; 
coadjutor  for,  147;  concordat  of,  146;  con¬ 
duct  of,  147 ;  letters  and  papers  of,  175,  180, 
182;  renunciation  of,  144,  181;  see  also 
names  of  individual  bishops,  e.  g.,  Egan, 
Michael 

Philadelphia,  bishopric  of,  142,  143,  174,  175, 
177,  180,  181 ;  congress  at,  118;  deed,  183; 
disturbances  in  Church  of,  146,  147,  180,  181, 
182;  documents  concerning  church  at,  168, 
183 ;  election  to  church  at,  180 ;  Exposition 
at,  251;  honorary  missionary  for,  144;  let¬ 
ters  from,  171,  173,  174,  180,  181,  183 ;  news¬ 
paper  of,  182 ;  provisions  concerning  dio¬ 
cese  of,  147 ;  St.  Mary’s  church  of,  146,  174, 
175;  Sardinian  consul-general  at,  182;  Trin¬ 
ity  church  in,  179 

Philip  II.,  of  Spain,  briefs  to,  30;  conversations 
with,  214,  243;  counsels  to,  113,  116,  215; 
ecclesiastical  revenues  under,  58,  edict  of, 
46;  King  of  Portugal,  64,  82,  112;  letters 
of,  47,  62,  88,  92,  107,  109,  217;  oration  to, 
46;  relations  of,  104,  113 
Philip  III.,  court  of,  relation  of,  102;  instruc¬ 
tions  for,  217 

Philip  IV.,  cedulae  of,  126,  127,  189;  favors 
granted,  104,  194;  letters  to,  67;  memorial 
of,  91 ;  patronage  of,  99,  189 ;  relation  of,  104 
Philip  V.,  accession  of,  83,  84;  Charles  III.  and, 
91 ;  indulgence  requested  by,  96 ;  letters  of, 
91,  95;  maintenance  of  missions  by,  96; 
memorial  of,  214;  relations  of,  46;  subsi¬ 
dies  for,  94,  95 

Philip  Neri,  St.,  Oratory  of,  see  Oratorians 
Philippines,  discovery  of,  83 ;  ecclesiastical  im¬ 
munity  in,  67;  Jesuits  in,  91;  papers  relat¬ 
ing  to,  93,  207;  relation  of,  113 
Phips,  Sir  William,  82 
Piacenza,  Bishop  of,  letters  of,  63,  ill 
Piccolomini,  Cardinal  Celio,  letters  of,  106,  155, 
159 

Picola,  Father  Francisco  Maria,  paper  by,  169 
Piedmont,  division  of,  246 
Pieper,  Anton,  “  Das  Propaganda-Archiv  ”,  122 ; 
Die  Pdpstlichen  Legaten  und  Nuntien, 
53  n ;  Zur  Entstehungsgeschichte  der  stdnd- 
igen  Nuntiaturen,  53  n 
Pieracchi,  Abbe,  letters  of,  77 
Pieralisi,  Alessandro,  librarian,  101 


282 


Index 


Pietro,  Cardinal  di,  letter  of,  175 
Pignatelli,  Count  Michele,  letters  of,  233 
Pinckney,  Charles,  minister  to  Spain,  letter  in¬ 
troducing,  67  n 

Pio  di  Savoia,  Cardinal  Carlo,  collection  of,  94, 
98-100 

Piombino,  Palazzo,  archives  in,  228 
Pipe  Creek,  plantation  of,  182 
Piquet,  letter  from,  188 

Pirates,  edict  against,  46;  in  Indies,  45,  81,  88, 
93 

Pirina,  Pedro  de,  fiscal  magistrate  of  Peru,  229 
Pistolesi,  work  of,  18 
Pittsburg,  letters  from,  177 
Pius  III.,  bulls  of,  24 

Pius  IV.,  addresses  of,  37,  103;  briefs  of,  29, 
30,  217  ;  bulls  of,  35 

Pius  y.,  briefs  of,  106 ;  bulls  of,  60  n,  127 ;  con¬ 
stitutions  of,  127;  letters  of,  46,  47,  106 
Pius  VI.,  appointments  of  bishops  by,  51;  bull 
of,  173 ;  letters  of,  163,  173 
Pius  VII.,  appointments  of  bishops  by,  51; 
brief  of,  179;  chancery  and,  4;  faculties  ap¬ 
proved  by,  193;  letter  of,  176;  petition  to, 
177 ;  Prince  Regent  of  England  and,  187 
Pius  VIII.,  appeal  to,  183 

Pius  IX.,  college  founded  by,  205;  greetings 
to,  219 

Pius  X.,  Acta,  198  n ;  congregation  dissolved 
by,  198;  Constitutio  Apostolica  de  Romana 
Curia,  28  n,  196  n ;  Rota  and,  201 ;  reor¬ 
ganization  of  papal  administration  by,  6,  7 
Plaza,  Bartolo  de  la,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election  of,  255 

Plessis,  Joseph  Octave,  bishop  and  archbishop 
of  Quebec,  coadjutorship  of,  165;  chosen 
bishop,  165;  faculties  for,  165,  177;  letters 
of,  165,  166,  167;  mandates  of,  167;  projects 
of,  143;  questions  proposed  by,  144,  194; 
relation  by,  165 

Plymouth,  letter  concerning,  148 
Poggio,  Mgr.  Giovanni,  nuncio  to  Spain,  let¬ 
ters  of,  88  n,  231 
Point,  Father,  journal  of,  219 
Poland,  historical  work  of,  in  Rome,  1 1 ;  nun¬ 
ciature  of,  85 
Political  miscellany,  227 
Polk,  James  Knox,  autograph  of,  248 
Pometti,  F.,  “  Pontificate  di  Clemente  XI.”,  91  n 
Ponce  y  Carrasco,  Pedro,  bishop  of  Cuba, 
transfer  of,  256 

Popayan,  Bishop  of  (Agostin  Coruna),  scandal 
concerning,  64 

Popayan,  vacancy  of  see  of,  68 
Popes,  diaries  of,  in,  116,  202;  funerals,  re¬ 
ceptions,  and  voyages  of,  202;  lives  of,  in  ; 
power  in  papal  administration,  2-3 ;  see  also 
names  of  individual  popes 
Port  Louis,  letter  from,  159 
Portocarrero,  Cardinal  Joaquin  Fernando  de, 
paper  of,  169 

Porto  Rico,  Bishop  of,  faculties  for,  127,  129, 
I3L  .136,  137,  155 

Porto  Rico,  102 ;  cession  of,  233 ;  letter  on,  185 


Portugal,  King  of  (Philip  II.),  82;  income  of, 
112;  letter  of,  64 

Portugal,  affairs  of,  232;  collector  of,  letters, 
54-55.  60,  65,  83;  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
in,  97;  England  and,  48,  234;  history  of, 
107;  income  of,  109,  117;  in  the  Azores,  63; 
Italian  missionaries  and,  124;  marine  of, 
79;  marriage,  and  trade  of,  104;  material 
relating  to,  108,  231 ;  minister  of,  advice  of, 
180;  nunciature  of,  papers,  56,  58,  82-83, 
85;  relations  of,  187;  rumor  of  war  with 
America,  74 ;  Spain  and,  234,  235 ;  subsidies 
in,  96;  taxes  of,  103 

Porzio,  Giovane  Paolo,  letter  and  petition  con¬ 
cerning,  132 

Porzio,  D.  Nicolo,  reinstatement  of,  133 
Porzio,  Tomaso,  letter  and  petition  concerning, 
132 

Positiones  Congregations  Emmor.  Capitum 
Ordinum,  38 

Posserini,  indexes  by,  92-93 
Poterie,  Claude  de  la,  letter  of,  172 
Power,  Patrick,  letter  of,  185 
Poynter,  Mgr.  William,  vicar  apostolic  of  Lon¬ 
don,  letter  from,  182 
Praeconia,  37,  38,  213 
Preachers,  Order  of,  see  Dominicans 
Prefects,  apostolic,  118,  162;  cardinal,  191 ;  of 
the  palace,  221 

Premonstrants,  monastery  of,  135 
Prince  Edward  Island,  proposed  diocese  of, 
144,  147;  letter  on,  185;  religion  in,  168,  191 
Prince  Regent  of  England,  see  George  IV. 
Princes,  briefs  to,  106,  207 ;  correspondence 
with,  30,  87-89,  99,  108,  207,  226,  232;  title 
e  of,  87 

Privateers,  letters  concerning,  66 
Processi,  of  consistories,  37 
Processus  Ecclesiarum,  38 
Procurationes,  5 

Procurators,  appointment  of,  135;  business  of, 
121,  122 
Pro-Datario,  6 

Propaganda,  see  Congregation  de  Propaganda 
Fide . 

Propagation  of  the  faith,  seminaries  for,  158 
Propositions,  consistorial,  hi;  of  churches,  189 
Protestants,  speech  concerning  laws  against,  75 
Provinces,  distribution  of,  188 
Provins,  Father  Frangois  (Pacifique)  de,  let¬ 
ters  of,  152;  mission  of,  128,  152;  prefec¬ 
ture  assigned  to,  126;  relation  by,  127 
Provisiones,  40,  42 

Prussian  Institute,  examination  of  Borghese 
collection  by,  92,  93;  work  of,  n,  57 
Public  Record  Office,  London,  transcripts  of,  12, 
80,  105,  1 13,  205,  207,  21 1 
Puebla  de  los  Angeles  (Tlascala),  Bishop  of, 
see  Palafox  y  Mendoza,  Juan  de 
Puebla  de  los  Angeles,  alumni  of  seminary  of, 
128;  monastery  in,  95;  requests  of  priests 
of,  133,  139 

Puritans,  in  America,  124,  150;  relations  con¬ 
cerning,  104,  156 


Index 


283 


Quebec,  Archbishop  of,  deputies  of,  167;  fac¬ 
ulties  for,  168;  legislative  council  and,  144; 
letters  of,  146,  166,  167,  168;  mandates  of, 
167;  questions  proposed  by,  144,  194;  see 
also  names  of  individual  archbishops,  e.  g., 
Panet,  Bernard  Claude 

Quebec,  Bishop  of,  absence  of,  73 ;  assignment 
of  abbacy  to,  160;  Bishop  of  Heliopolis 
and,  159;  briefs  for,  161,  194;  commission 
to,  141 ;  consecration  of,  161 ;  death  of,  165 ; 
dispensations  for,  142 ;  edict  of,  141 ;  elec¬ 
tion  of,  191 ;  faculties  for,  13 1,  132,  133,  134, 
136,  137,  160,  161,  164,  165,  166;  George  III. 
and,  165;  goods  of  the  chapter  and,  160; 
instructions  to,  194;  jurisdiction  of,  141, 
144,  161,  164,  169;  letters  and  papers  of, 
13 1,  135,  140,  141,  159,  161,  162,  164,  165, 

167,  170,  177,  184;  missions  under,  132,  135; 
oath  of,  161 ;  Propaganda  control  over,  121 ; 
relics  for,  13 1;  reputation  of,  160;  vicar 
general  constituted  by,  139;  see  also  names 
of  individual  bishops,  e.  g.,  Briand,  Olivier 

Quebec,  abbacy  of,  159,  160,  163,  170;  archbish¬ 
opric  of,  166 ;  attack  on,  73,  79,  240 ;  bishop¬ 
ric  of,  95,  130,  135,  154,  159,  160,  163,  256- 
258;  bulls  for,  26,  130,  131,  159,  160;  chap¬ 
ter  of,  160,  161,  191 ;  coadjutorship  of,  137, 
140,  141,  142,  160,  162,  163,  164,  165,  167, 

168,  170,  199;  condition  of  diocese  of,  166, 
191 ;  differences  in  worship  in,  169 ;  diploma 
regarding,  160;  Easter  obligation  in,  141 ; 
ecclesiastical  law  in,  168;  erection  of  par¬ 
ishes  in,  130,  159;  extent  of  diocese  of,  164; 
feasts  observed  in,  141,  164;  indulgences 
for,  161,  162,  163,  164;  Jesuits  in,  160;  jur¬ 
isdiction  in,  147,  160,  161 ;  letters  and  papers 
on,  145,  162,  182 ;  queries  from,  167 ;  rela¬ 
tions  of,  143,  158,  162,  163,  164,  165,  193; 
representations  of  curates  of,  167;  revenue 
of  church  of,  160;  Sardinian  missionaries 
from,  162 ;  seminary  of,  145,  154,  159,  161 ; 
siege  of,  191 ;  spiritual  administration  in, 
144 ;  Sulpicians  in,  163,  167 ;  vespers  in 
rural  churches  of,  147;  vicar  general  of, 
11 7,  139,  162,  165,  184;  see  also  Canada 

Quebec  Act,  234 

Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  dem  Gebiete  der 
Geschichte,  11,  57  n 

Quellen  und  Forschungen  aus  Italienischen 
Archiven,  11 

Queylus,  Abbe,  conflict  with,  154 

Quindenae,  5,  33,  34,  38,  41 

Quintero,  Brother  Gasparo  de,  favors  for,  190; 
petition  of,  126 

Quivira,  see  “  Gran  Chivira  ” 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  in  West  Indies,  116;  voy¬ 
age  of,  1 15 

Ramirez  de  Salamanca,  Miguel,  bishop  of  San¬ 
tiago  de  Cuba,  consecration  of,  253;  death 
of,  254;  election  of,  253,  254 

Ramos,  Nicolas,  archbishop  of  Santo  Domingo, 
pallium  for,  217 

Ravenna,  archives  of,  252 


Ravizzi,  Mgr.,  relation  by,  216 
Recollets,  commissary  general  of,  134;  faculties 
for,  171 ;  in  Canada,  125,  141,  149;  in  Louisi¬ 
ana,  132;  of  Paris,  190 
Regency,  of  Florence,  documents,  249 
Regesta  Cancellaria,  see  Regesta  Lateranensia 
Regesta  della  Dataria,  see  Regesta  Lateranensia 
Regesta  Lateranensia,  24-26 
Regesta  Supplicationum,  26-27 
Regesta  Vaticana,  21-24 
Registers,  Papal,  20-21 
Regulae  Cancellariae  Apostolicae,  20  n 
Regulars,  jurisdiction  over,  169,  197 
Reina  Maldonado,  Pedro  de,  bishop  of  Santi¬ 
ago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  255 
Relations,  47,  48,  51,  73,  93,  100,  104,  122,  127, 
132,  146,  147,  156,  177,  194,  207,  218,  220, 
227,  232,  247,  251;  America,  92,  139;  Balti¬ 
more,  141,  173 ;  California,  156 ;  Canada, 
151,  154,  155,  162;  Council  of  Trent,  116; 
England,  92,  102,  104,  112,  213,  232,  239, 
245,  252;  France,  48,  49,  100,  107,  no,  in, 
118,  213,  216,  238;  Indies,  103,  113,  116,  152, 
156;  Kentucky,  178,  179;  Louisiana,  179, 
180,  181 ;  Maryland,  81,  105,  141,  170,  181 ; 
Mexico,  152;  missions,  50,  91,  94,  95,  129, 
130,  153,  154,  162,  166,  169,  173,  180,  193, 
213,  252;  New  England,  no,  153;  New¬ 
foundland,  167;  New  Mexico,  125,  156; 
North  America,  153,  167,  172;  Philippines, 
113;  Quebec,  143,  158,  162,  164,  165,  166; 
Rome,  47;  Santo  Domingo,  131,  139;  Spain, 
46,  47,  91,  92,  97,  100,  102,  103,  104,  107, 
109,  no,  112,  113,  117,  211,  212,  213,  215, 
216,  239;  Sweden,  no;  United  Provinces, 
173;  United  States,  171,  181 ;  Venetian  am¬ 
bassadors,  46,  47,  100,  no,  hi,  113,  215, 
238,  251;  West  Indies,  102,  104,  113,  133, 
150,  155,  157,  170,  185 
Renaissance,  history  of,  228 
Renzi  Strozzi,  Marchesa  Ottavia,  letters  to,  208 
Resignations,  books  of,  209-210 
Restigouche,  missions  of,  191 
Retz,  Cardinal,  see  Gondi  de  Retz 
Reuter,  Father  Caesar,  letters  concerning,  174 
Revenue,  state  of,  215,  216 
Rey,  Father  Francisco  del,  petition  of,  135 
Richard,  Father  Gabriel,  proposed  as  bishop, 
146 

Richard,  P.,  “  Origines  et  Developpement  de  la 
Secretairerie  d’fitat  Apostolique  ”,  52  n; 
“  Origines  de  la  Nonciature  de  France  ”, 
53  n,  71  n  ;  “  Origines  des  Nonciatures  Per- 
manentes  ”,  52  n,  53  n,  58  n,  71  n,  82  n 
Richemont,  Vicomte  de,  Correspondance  de 
Salomon,  77  n 

Richmond,  bishopric  of,  182 
Riganti,  Commentaria  in  Regulas  Cancellariae 
Apostolicae,  20  n 

Rilli  Orsini,  Count  Luigi,  note  by,  220 
Rinuccini,  Mgr.,  sub-collector  general  for  Spain, 
instructions  to,  46 

Rio,  Balthasar  del,  bishop  of  Scala,  at  conse¬ 
cration,  253 


284 


Index 


Rio,  D.  Bonaventura  di,  mission  of,  135 
Rios,  Bernardo  Alfonso  de  los,  bishop  of  Santi¬ 
ago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  transfer  of,  256 
Rios  Codex  Mexicanus,  116 
Ripa,  Bishop  of  (Filippo  Sega),  letters  of,  62 
Rites,  requests  and  orders  regarding,  102 
Riva,  “  Lettres  de  Muratori  ”,  87  n 
Rocca,  Angelicus,  library  founded  by,  207 
Rocco  da  Cesinale,  P.,  Storia  delle  Missioni  dei 
Cappucini,  205  n 

Rochelle,  Bishop  of,  order  concerning,  134;  re¬ 
quest  of,  136 

Rodericus,  Emmanuel,  bullarium  of,  152 
Romagna,  legation  of  the,  85 
Romallotto,  Jacomo,  paper  by,  217 
Rome,  Archivio  di  Stato,  34,  209-210;  Congre¬ 
gation  of  Visitation  in,  49;  jubilee  at,  131 ; 
letters  from,  95,  105,  108,  113,  114,  115,  182, 
208;  material  relating  to,  231,  232;  muni¬ 
cipality  of,  collections,  220;  relation  of,  47 
Romeno,  Father,  letters  of,  169 
Romero,  Father  Fran.,  mission  of,  134 
Romische  Quartalschrift,  28  n,  38,  109,  122 
Ronchini,  “  Relazione  sull’Archivio  di  Parma  ”, 
230  n 

Ronconi,  Filippo,  library  of,  100 
Rosa,  Santa,  of  Lima,  canonization  of,  44 
Rosati,  Giuseppe,  bishop  of  St.  Louis,  letters 
and  papers  of,  178,  179,  180,  181,  182;  mis¬ 
sion  of,  179;  renunciation  of,  146;  revoca¬ 
tion  of  decree  concerning,  145 
Rosi,  M.,  “  Documenti  relativi  ai  Turchi  presi 
a  Lepanto  ”,  87  n 

Rospigliosi,  Cardinal  Giulio,  see  Clement  IX. 
Rospigliosi  family,  papers  of,  8,  228 
Rossano,  Archbishop  of  (Giovanni  Battista 
Castagna),  see  Urban  VII. 

Rossetti,  Mgr.  Carlo,  correspondence  of,  81,  85, 
105,  106,  127 

Rossi,  Mgr.  di,  collection  of,  100;  manuscripts 
donated  by,  212 

Rossi,  G.  B.,  La  Biblioteca  della  Sede  Apostol- 
ica,  16  n 

Rota,  6,  201;  decisions  of,  106;  jurisdiction  of, 
197,  198 

Rouen,  Archbishop  of  (Franqois  de  Harlay  de 
Champallon),  jurisdiction  claimed  by,  129, 
130,  154,.  191 

Rouen,  Provincial  of,  186 

Roux,  M.,  proposed  response  of,  146 

Royal  Commission  of  History  of  Belgium,  225 

Royale,  Isle,  missions  of,  191 

Royalists,  discussions  of,  238 

Rubeis,  Peter  Francis  de,  collection  of,  207 

Rubriche,  244 

Rudolph  II.,  letters  of,  88 

Ruffo  archives,  229 

Russia,  Empress  of  (Catherine  II.),  letter  of,  66 
Russia,  relations  with  Spain,  66 
Rusticucci,  Cardinal  Girolamo,  correspondence 
of,  61,  62,  63,  64,  70,  82,  232 
Ruzzini,  Antonio,  relation  by,  239 
Ryan,  Father,  letters  of,  180,  181 ;  summons  to, 

183 


Sacco,  Antonio,  Biblioteca  Leonina,  15  n 
Sachetti,  Cardinal  Giulio,  bishop  of  Gravina, 
instructions  to,  59,  59  n,  91,  104,  21 1,  212; 
letters  of,  51 

Saenz  de  Manosca,  Juan  de  S.  Matia,  bishop  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  election,  and  transfer  of, 
256 

Sagnori,  Archivio  degli  Ufhci  Rotali,  201  n 
Sagredo,  Giovanni,  relation  by,  245 
St.  Andre-au-Bois,  license  for  abbot  of,  135 
St.  Augustine,  repulses  of  English  at,  66 
St.  Cecilia,  library  of,  220 

St.  Christopher,  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  in, 
190;  mission  to,  126 
St.  Eustatius,  capture  of,  73 
St.  Isidore,  Minor  Observants  of,  204 
St.  John  Isle,  missions  of,  191 ;  see  also  Prince 
Edward  Island 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  military  order  of,  65 
St.  John  River,  missions  of,  191 
St  John’s,  N.  F.,  Vicar  apostolic  of,  letters  of, 
185 

St.  John’s,  N.  F.,  capture  of,  74;  Scotch  set¬ 
tlers  at,  184 

St.  Joseph,  college  of,  195;  society  of,  see  Jo- 
sephites 

St.  Louis,  Bishop  of,  see  New  Orleans,  Bishop 
of 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  confraternity  of,  219;  control  of 
parish  of,  143,  192 ;  episcopal  residence  at, 
176;  proposal  for  bishopric  of,  146 
St.  Louis  des  Franqais,  archives  of,  224;  his¬ 
torical  work  at,  11,  222 
St.  Martha,  Bishop  of,  letters  concerning,  64 
St.  Martin,  monastery  of,  135 
St.  Mary,  seminary  of,  180 
St.  Mary  (Baltimore),  college  of,  145 
St.  Mary  (Philadelphia),  church  of,  146,  174,  175 
St.  Mary’s,  Md.,  disembarkation  of  pilgrims  at, 
219 

St.  Paul’s  (Rome),  collections  for,  167 
St.  Peter’s  (Rome),  archives  of,  206 
St.  Pierre,  13m,  14m;  clergy  of,  185;  fishing 
and,  80;  letters  on,  184 
St.  Quarante,  Franciscans  of,  204-205 
St.  Sulpice,  seminary  of,  145,  171,  173,  176,  177 
St.  Thomas  (Bardstown),  seminary  of,  179 
St.  Vincent,  island  of,  mission  in,  157 
Sala  Diplomatica,  229 
Salamanca,  college  of,  223 
Sala  Riservata,  217 

Salcedo,  Francisco  de,  bishop  of  Chili,  spoils  of, 
105 

Salomon,  Abbe,  letters  to,  77 
Samaran,  Ch.,  La  Fiscalite  Pontidcale  en 
France,  32  n;  “La  Jurisprudence  Pontifi¬ 
cate  ”,  32  n 

San  Carlo,  Father  Massimino  di,  petitions  from, 
135  1  prefecture  confirmed  to,  136 
Sanchez,  Gabriel,  letter  to,  217 
San  Diego,  Mexico,  college  of,  139;  Observants 
of,  134;  Scalzetti  of,  169 
San  Ferdinando,  Mexico,  college  of,  140,  170, 
179 


Index 


285 


San  Francesco,  Father  Michele  di,  prefecture 
confirmed  to,  136 

Sanioseffi,  Bastiano,  commander,  82 
San  Martino,  Father  Giacomo  di,  prefecture 
confirmed  to,  136 

San  Martino,  Naples,  library  of,  229 
San  Miguel,  fighting  at,  83 
San  Severina,  Cardinal  di  (Giulio  Antonio  San- 
tori),  records  of,  37  n,  40,  41,  42,  98,  in, 

215 

Santa  Croce,  Cardinal  Prospero  di,  letters  of, 
99,  213 

Santa  Croce  della  Sierra,  Bishop  of  (Jacobo  de 
Mimbella),  papers  of,  95 
Santa  Croce  di  Gerusalemme,  217 
Santa  Croce  family,  archives  of,  228 
Santa  Cruz,  Marquis  of,  report  of,  1 13 ;  victory 
of,  104 

Santa  Cruz,  jurisdiction  over,  185 
Santa  Fe  de  Bogota,  rites  in  diocese  of,  102 
Santa  Maria,  Ramon  de,  La  Fiesta  de  la  Con¬ 
cepcion,  222  n,  224 ;  index  by,  222 
S.  Maria  Maggiore  (Rome),  archives  of,  206 
Santa  Marta,  64;  erection  of  church  in,  36 
Santa  Rosa,  Kentucky,  sale  of  monastery  of, 
147 

SS.  Nunziata  e  Giuseppe,  polacca,  case  of,  235 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  Bishop  of,  appointments  of, 
253-256;  auxiliary,  bull  to,  222;  dispute  of, 
80;  faculties  for,  129,  131,  132,  134,  137,  155, 
156,  184 ;  letter  of,  192 ;  powers  of,  88 ;  sick¬ 
ness  of,  184;  see  also  Havana,  Bishop  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  diocese  of,  130,  253-255 
Santiago  y  San  Ildefonso  de  los  Espanoles,  ar¬ 
chive  in  church  of,  224 
Santo  Buono,  Prince  of,  voyage  of,  229 
Santo  Domingo,  Archbishop  of,  faculties  for, 
129,  136,  137,  138;  jurisdiction  of,  137;  pal¬ 
lium  granted  to,  217 

Santo  Domingo,  case  of  Indian  born  in,  157 ; 
Catholic  religion  in,  131;  diocese  of,  253; 
Drake  in,  115;  fleet  sent  to,  74;  missions  in, 
139;  prefects  for,  136,  138,  139;  report  on, 
1 18;  Recollets  of,  132 

Santori,  Cardinal  Giulio  Antonio,  see  San  Seve¬ 
rina,  Cardinal  di 
Sanuto,  Marino,  diary  of,  245 
Sanvabriano,  Father  Massimiliano,  faculties  for 
mission  of,  132 

Sanxis,  Raphael  (i.  e.  Gabriel),  letter  to,  1 17 
Sardinia,  kingdom  of,  archives  of,  9;  consuls- 
general  of,  letters,  182;  diplomatic  corre¬ 
spondence  with,  221,  246;  ministers  of,  pa¬ 
pers,  182,  247;  treaties  with  United  States, 
247,  248 

Sarmiento,  Didacus,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  254 

Savignano  di  Romagna,  archives  of,  252 
Savoy,  nunciature  of,  85 
Saye,  Lord,  see  Fiennes,  William 
Sayre,  Stephen,  imprisonment  of,  74 
Scallan,  Thomas,  vicar  apostolic  of  Newfound¬ 
land,  relation  by,  167 ;  request  of,  168 


Scalzetti,  of  San  Diego,  169 

Scappi,  Alessandro,  bishop  of  Piacenza,  letter 

to,  III 

Scherer,  Clemen,  letter  of,  159 
Schlecht,  Dr.,  inventory  by,  46 
Schutz,  L.,  “  Libri  Formatarum  ”,  210  n 
Scotland,  Vicar  apostolic  of,  letter  to,  184 
Scotland,  settlers  of,  at  St.  John’s,  184;  in  St. 

Christopher,  190;  in  Virginia,  115 
Scotti,  Mgr.,  instructions  to,  72,  213;  relations 
by,  49,  91 

Scripta  Varia,  of  Propaganda,  195 
Scritture  Antiche,  147,  148-158 
Scritture  Corrispondenti,  147,  158 
Scritture  non  Riferite,  158-188 
Scritture  Originali  Riferite  nelle  Congregationi 
Generali,  147-158 

Scritture  Riferite  nei  Congressi,  158-188 
Sebastian,  bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  election 

of,  253 

Secretarius  domesticus,  52 
Secretary  of  briefs,  archives  of,  42-43  ;  letter  to, 
226 ;  office  of,  4-5,  27-28,  202 
Secretary  of  ciphers,  office  of,  54 
Secretary  of  Latin  letters,  202 
Secretary  of  letters  to  princes,  87 
Secretary  of  memorials,  office  of,  6 
Secretary  of  state,  papal,  archives  of,  18,  52-89, 
202;  correspondence  of,  54,  58,  59,  60,  61, 
89,  99,  100,  170,  223;  office  of,  5,  52-53;  see 
also  names  of  individual  secretaries,  e.  g., 
Como,  Cardinal  di 

Secretary  of  state  (U.  S.),  letter  of,  183 
Sedella,  Father  Antonio  de,  appointment  of,  192 
Sega,  Cardinal  Filippo,  bishop  of  Ripa  and  Pia¬ 
cenza,  letters  of,  62,  63 
Segnatura,  cardinals  di,  53 
Segnatura  Papale  di  Giustizia,  6 
Seminaries,  establishment  of,  182;  government 
of,  197;  notes  and  queries  on,  179,  186; 
Spanish,  181 
Sepulchres,  165 

Sera  de  Castros,  Girolamo,  relation  by,  104 
Seraphic  Institute.  193 
Seria,  Abbe  de  la,  letter  of,  97 
Serranus,  Brother  H.,  mission  of,  126 
Servitiae  Communes,  5 

Seven  Years’  War,  papers  concerning,  246, 
247;  treaty  closing,  233 
Severino,  Cardinal,  consistorial  acts  of,  203 
Seville,  subcollector  of,  letter  of,  65 
Sfondrati,  Cardinal  Paolo  Emilio,  letter  to,  65 
Sforza,  Duchess,  paper  written  for,  217 
Sforza  Cesarini,  archives,  228 
Shahan,  Mgr.,  T.  J.,  “L’Histoire  de  l’figlise 
Catholique  aux  fitats  Unis  ”,  122  n 
Sharp,  pirate,  capture  of,  81 
Shea,  John  G.,  Catholic  Church  in  Colonial 
Days,  122;  Life  of  Carroll,  122,  169  n,  170  n, 
171  n 

Shirley,  Anthony,  discourse  by,  102 
Sicardi,  Sig.,  letter  of,  179 
Sicily,  revenues  of,  1 17 ;  war  in,  236 


286 


Index 


Sickel,  Th.,  Bericht  iiber  Istituto  Austriaco, 
ii  n 

Siena,  material  relating  to,  231 
Signatura  Apostolica,  201 
Signaturae,  21,  36 

Signay,  Joseph,  coadjutor  (aft.  archbishop)  of 
Quebec,  profession  of  faith  of,  168 
Silva,  Father  Emmanuele  da,  request  of,  141 
Simeoni,  Cardinal  G.,  Juris  Pontidcii  de  Propa¬ 
ganda  Fide,  43  n 

Sinaloa,  bull  for  diocese  of,  223 ;  missions  of,  219 
Sirleti,  library,  116 
Sistine  Chapel,  archives  beneath,  202 
Sixtus  IV.,  founding  of  Castello  collection  by, 
43 ;  instructions  of,  226 
Sixtus  V.,  briefs  of,  106;  congregations  estab¬ 
lished  by,  3,  3  n ;  letters  and  papers  of,  46, 
64,  65,  89,  226 ;  papal  administration  under, 
37,  1 19 

Slaves,  brief  on,  194;  contracts  for,  84;  manu¬ 
script  concerning,  208;  sale  of,  186;  see 
also  Negroes 

Societa  Napoletana  di  Storia  Patria,  library  of, 
229 

Societa  Romana  di  Storia  Patria,  216 
Society  of  Archives  of  the  Religious  History  of 
France,  57 

Society  of  Jesus,  see  Jesuits 
Solano,  Father  Francesco,  narrative  by,  102 
Solar,  Bailli,  peace  negotiations  of,  248 
Soldati,  89 

Sonora,  bull  for  diocese  of,  223;  missions  of, 
219 

Sorbonne,  decree  of  the,  160 
Sotomayor,  Juan  de,  request  of,  155 
South  America,  Church  and  republics  of,  200; 
colleges  of,  175  ;  immunity  in,  199 ;  mission¬ 
ary  work  in,  203 ;  parochial  churches  of, 
150;  references  to,  217;  settlement  of  diffi¬ 
culties  in,  243 ;  troubles  between  Spain  and 
Portugal  in,  234,  235 ;  vacancies  in,  68 
South  Carolina,  Acadians  in,  80;  Creeks  in,  79; 
Dominican  of,  letter,  179;  schism  in,  177; 
see  also  Carolina 
South  Sea  Bubble,  238 
South  Sea  Company,  83 

Spaciani,  Cesare,  bishop  of  Novara,  letter  of, 
82 

Spada,  Cardinal  Bernardo,  books  from  library 
of,  71-72 

Spada,  archives,  228 
Spada,  Fondo,  77 

Spain,  King  of,  brief  to,  132;  cedulae  of,  126, 
189;  conflict  with,  169;  conversation  with, 
214;  decimae  demanded  by,  96;  discourse 
to,  no  ;  favors  of,  94,  99,  104;  impediments 
of  curia  of,  126;  income  and  expense  of, 
1 12;  letters  and  papers  of,  69,  88,  93,  177, 
185,  192,  214;  patronage  of,  189,  194;  treas¬ 
urer  of,  1 17 ;  see  also  names  of  individual 
kings,  e.  g.,  Philip  V. 

Spain,  Queen  of,  letters  of,  69,  88,  13 1 


Spain,  affairs  of,  231,  232;  ambassadors  of,  pa¬ 
pers,  48,  67,  190,  223,  232;  bishops  and 
archbishops  of,  letters  to,  95 ;  bulls  pertain¬ 
ing  to,  35  ;  collectorship  of,  99,  105,  112,  117; 
colleges  in,  137;  commerce  of  America  and, 

211,  239;  concordats  with,  44;  congregation 
in,  124;  correspondence  of  Turin  with,  246; 
councils  of,  109;  court  of  Rome  and,  215; 
departure  of,  from  Florida,  169;  depopula¬ 
tion  of,  21 1 ;  dispatches  concerning,  242-244; 
distribution  of  possessions  of,  73 ;  division 
of  empire  of,  84;  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
in,  97 ;  embassy  of,  at  Rome,  222-223 ;  em¬ 
pire  of,  no,  211;  England  and,  66,  69,  73, 
78,  82,  84,  95,  1 13,  1 15,  187,  234,  242;  fears 
of,  79;  fleet  of,  45,  51,  78,  104,  no,  113,  114, 
239;  fleet  of  Indies  and  merchants  of,  243; 
forces  of,  103;  France  and,  81,  113,  215, 
243;  Franciscans  in,  98;  government  of, 
104 ;  grandees  of,  letters,  69 ;  grants  to  do¬ 
minions  of,  23,  24,  30,  73,  93 ;  history  of, 
107 ;  importance  of  nuncio  to,  58 ;  in  Indies, 
113,  115,  239,  247;  inquisitor-general  of, 
letter,  96;  instructions  to  nuncios  in,  94, 
99,  104,  106,  107,  109,  123,  125,  153,  21 1, 

212,  213,  215,  218;  interests  of,  in  America, 
247;  in  Virginia,  1 15 ;  in  West  Indies,  90; 
Italian  missionaries  prohibited  by,  124;  let¬ 
ters  and  papers  of  nuncios  to,  34,  45,  46, 
55,  56,  57-71  passim,  99,  100,  105,  108,  no, 
hi,  1 18,  124,  128,  133,  149.  156,  173,  208, 
226;.  mediation  of,  243;  Medici  correspond¬ 
ence  with,  249;  military  affairs  in,  66;  min¬ 
ister  of,  papers,  70,  71,  93,  137,  177,  231; 
miscellaneous  material  relating  to,  36,  46, 
47-48,  49,  58,  69,  70,  7 1,  88,  89,  94,  96,  102, 
108;  monarchy  of,  48,  109,  211,  247;  mon¬ 
asteries  in,  214;  navigation  privileges 
granted  by,  68;  Neapolitan  legation  in,  235 ; 
Netherlands  and,  90,  104,  115,  243;  neutral¬ 
ity  of,  235,  243;  nunciature  of,  48,  58,  85, 
91,  97,  109,  213,  215,  252 ;  peace  at  Fontaine¬ 
bleau  and,  248;  plan  of  fortification  in,  116; 
policy  of,  239;  political  subjects  relating  to, 
66,  252 ;  Portugal  and,  234,  235 ;  Propa¬ 
ganda  and,  1 19,  228;  province  assigned  to 
nuncio  of,  120;  register  of  ciphers  with,  107; 
relations  of,  46,  47,  91,  92,  97,  100,  102,  103, 
104,  107,  109,  no,  1 12,  1 13,  1 17,  21 1,  212, 

213,  215,  216,  239;  revenues  of,  109,  117, 
217;  revenue  of  nuncios  to,  58-59;  rumor 
concerning  island  of,  1 14 ;  Russia  and,  66; 
seizure  of  vessel  by,  218;  seminaries  in 
America,  181 ;  subcollectors  in,  96,  104;  sub¬ 
sidies  in,  96 ;  taxes  of,  69,  103 ;  threats  of, 
239;  trial  of  monks  in,  62;  United  States 
and,  243,  244;  voyage  to,  217 

Spanish  America,  appointment  of  bishops  in, 
37;  commerce  of,  73,  74,  238;  faculties  for, 
170;  government  of,  46;  houses  of  refuge 
in,  140;  immunity  in,  199;  Inquisition  in, 
196;  insecurity  of,  79;  missionaries  in,  185, 
219;  payments  for  bishoprics  of,  210;  Prop¬ 
aganda  and,  120,  187;  propagation  of  faith 


Index 


287 


in,  46;  prosperity  of,  218;  Spanish  nuncio 
and,  59 

Spanish  Armada,  46,  114 
Spanish  Succession,  war  of,  91 
Spannocchi,  Tiburtio,  writings  of,  107,  no 
Sparks,  J.,  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the 
American  Revolution,  170  n 
Spina,  Mgr.,  correspondence,  77 
Spinola,  Cardinal  Giovanni  Battista,  trial  be¬ 
fore,  46 

Spinosa,  letter  of,  45 

Spinosa,  Cardinal  Diego,  discussion  before,  213  ; 
letter  to,  47 

Spinosa,  Juan,  general  of  Franciscans,  letter  of, 

I05 

Spoils,  see  Spolia 

Spolia,  5,  83,  99,  104,  105,  hi,  212,  214 
States  General,  Dutch,  declaration  of,  247 
Statistica  degli  Archivii  della  Regione  Veneta, 
237 

Statius  Lusitanus,  Achilles,  library  founded  by, 
216 

Steinberg,  S.,  “Die  Facultaten  eines  Papstlichen 
Nuntius  ”,  53  n 

Stewart,  Father,  coadjutor,  142 
Stock,  Father  Simon,  letters  of,  123,  148,  149, 
150;  mission  proposed  by,  169 
Stormont,  Lord,  the  insurgents  and,  75 
Stornajolo,  Cosimus,  Codices  Urbinates  Latini, 
112  n 

Stiibel,  B.,  “  Die  Instructionem  Carls  V.  fiir 
Philipp  II  ”,  109  n 
Students,  American,  172,  173 
Study  in  Roman  archives,  conditions  of,  7-14 
Sub-datario,  cardinal,  letters  to,  226 
Subsidies,  for  America,  222 ;  for  New  Orleans, 
175,  176 ;  in  Indies,  94,  96 ;  in  Portugal,  96 ; 
in  Spain,  96;  in  West  Indies,  94,  96;  sus¬ 
pension  of,  95 

Substitutus  pro  Negotiis  Ordinariis,  28 
Sulpicians,  attack  on,  178;  of  Baltimore,  179; 
of  Montreal,  167,  169 ;  of  Quebec,  163,  167 ; 
proposed  sale  by,  147;  seminaries  of,  147, 
163,  167;  see  also  St.  Sulpice,  seminary  of 
Suriano,  Michele,  Venetian  ambassador,  com¬ 
mentaries  by,  100 ;  letters  of,  238  n ;  rela¬ 
tions  by,  91,  no,  113,  117,  212,  213 
Surrel  de  Saint-Julien,  Abbe  H.,  86;  “Docu¬ 
ments  . Mazarin  ”,  87  n 

Sweden,  Queen  of  (Christina),  library  of,  in- 
112 

Sweden,  relation  of,  no 

Switzerland,  address  to  people  of,  103 ;  Camera 
material  concerning,  33 ;  nunciature  of,  85 
Sybel,  H.  von,  “  Vorwort  ”,  57  n 

Taberna,  Ludovico,  bishop  of  Lodi,  instruc¬ 
tions  to,  46 ;  letter  of,  82 
Tacchi  Venturi,  P.,  Diario  Consistoriale  di 
Cardinale  di  S.  Severina,  37  n 
Tamaroa  Indians,  mission  to,  164 
Tamayo  de  Vayas,  Dr.  Tomas,  library  of,  103 
Tampico,  mission  in,  134,  169 


Tarsus,  Archbishop  of,  instructions  to,  72  n; 

letter  to,  81 ;  see  also  Corsini,  Mgr. 

Taxae,  33,  51,  103,  117,  194,  210,  218 
Tax  book  of  Churches,  49,  50 
Taxes,  see  Taxae 
Taylor,  William,  letter  of,  182 
Teano,  Prince  of,  statement  of,  225 
Tea  question,  242 
Tehuan,  English  at,  67 

Telmissus,  Bishop  of,  see  Lartigue,  Jean  Jacques 
Temple,  Sir  John,  consul  general  in  United 
States,  departure  of,  241 
Teneriffe,  grant  for  hospital  at,  26  n 
Terlinden,  Ch.,  Le  Pape  Clement  IX.  et  la 
Guerre  de  Candie,  228  n 
Ternay,  Chevalier  de,  flight  of,  74 
Thebes,  Archbishop  of  (Lelio  Falconieri),  in¬ 
structions  to,  49,  107,  109 
Thibault,  D.  Toum.,  letter  of,  160 
Thibet,  missions  of,  138 
Tiepolo,  Antonio,  relations  by,  47,  91,  no 
Tiepolo,  Lorenzo,  relation  by,  238 
Tiepolo,  Nicolo,  relation  by,  238 
Tierra  Firme,  relation  of,  116 
Thyatira,  Bishop  of,  see  O’Donnel,  James  Lewis 
Tiro,  Father  Thomas  de,  nomination  of,  44 
Tlascala  (Puebla  de  los  Angeles),  Bishop  of, 
see  Palafox  y  Mendoza,  Juan  de 
Tobacco,  prohibition  of  planting  of,  79 
Toledo,  Francisco  de,  viceroy  of  Peru,  letter 
to,  47 

Toleration,  179 
Tolomei  collection,  228 
Tomson,  Abbe,  letter  from,  184 
Tonsure,  conferring  of,  171 
Torne,  P.  O.  von,  Ptolemee  Gallio,  Cardinal  de 
Como,  53  n,  228  n 

Torre,  Nicolas  de  la,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  255 
Torris,  Peter,  letter  of,  185 
Torrubia,  Giuseppe,  commissary  general  of 
Franciscans,  186 

Toscanelli,  Paolo,  249.  250  n,  251 
Toscanelli  family,  notes  concerning,  228 
Trade,  cases  and  orders  regarding,  66;  docu¬ 
ments  on,  159,  241 ;  neutral,  235  ;  prohibition 
of  religious  orders  concerning,  222 
Trappists,  for  Baltimore,  175 
Treaties,  246,  250;  commercial,  84,  236,  238,  247, 
248;  miscellaneous,  106;  negotiations  for, 
73  ;  of  1763 ,  79,  248 ;  of  1783,  67  ;  of  Utrecht, 
83,  84;  of  Versailles,  74,  238;  with  Indians, 
79,  1 18 

Trede,  Th.,  Die  Propaganda  Fide,  H9n 
Trent,  Council  of,  see  Council  of  Trent 
Treviso,  Archbishop  of  (Augusto  Zacco),  let¬ 
ter  from,  186 

Tribunals,  200-201 ;  see  also  names  of  particular 
tribunals,  e.  g.,  Rota 

Tricarico,  Bishop  of  (Ottavio  Mirto),  collection 
of,  80 

Trinchera,  Francesco,  Degli  Archivi  Napole- 
tani,  229,  233 

Trinidad,  missionaries  to,  142 


288 


Index 


Trinity  Church,  Philadelphia,  pastoral  letters 
to,  179 

Trinity  College,  Dublin,  archives  at,  197 
Tromba  d’ Euro  pa,  91,  213 
Troops,  for  America,  242 
Trustees,  controversy  of,  145 
Tuam,  Archbishop  of  (Malachi  Kealy),  mission 
of,  126 

Turenne,  Capuchins  in,  138;  Carmelites  of,  139 
Turin,  Archbishop  of  (Victor  Costa  di  Arig- 
nano),  letter  of,  162 

Turin,  archives  of,  209,  246-248;  coadjutorship 
of  Quebec  and  court  of,  170;  jealousy  con¬ 
cerning,  233 ;  library  in  university  of,  248 ; 
request  of  court  of,  162 
Turkey,  council  of,  109;  income  and  expense 
of,  109,  1 12;  money  for  war  against,  67 
Turks  Island,  neutrality  of,  240 
Tuscany,  Grand  Duke  of,  restoration  of,  250 
Tuscany,  231 

Tyler,  John,  autograph  of,  248 

Ubaldini,  Cardinal  Roberto,  letters  of,  92,  99, 
106 

Udienze  di  Nostro  Signore,  189 
Ugolini,  M.,  Biblioteca  Leonina,  16  n 
Ugolini,  Palazzo,  material  from,  209 
Ulster,  emigration  from,  188 
Unigenitus,  bull,  95 
United  Provinces,  Americans  in,  173 
United  States,  appeal  to,  183 ;  attention  shown 
to,  241 ;  College  of,  see  American  College ; 
conditions  in,  182 ;  correspondence  of  Flor¬ 
ence  with,  250;  credits  of,  236;  data  on, 
195  ;  dioceses  in,  175  ;  election  of  bishops  in, 
145,  171,  192;  France  and,  75,  240;  goods 
acquired  in,  178;  independence  of,  74;  Italy 
and,  228;  Jesuits  in,  169,  218;  map  of,  220; 
matrimonial  dispensations  for,  171 ;  minis¬ 
ter  of,  papers,  183,  246;  missions  of,  171, 
181,  219;  Morocco  and,  66;  Neapolitan  cor¬ 
respondence  with,  233 ;  observations  con¬ 
cerning,  248;  Papal  States  and,  220;  Propa¬ 
ganda  and,  121 ;  propagation  of  faith  in, 
192 ;  religious  organizations  in,  203 ;  secre¬ 
tary  of  state  of,  letter,  183 ;  trade  with  Eng¬ 
land,  241 ;  treaties  of  commerce  of,  238,  247, 
248 ;  see  also  America ;  Colonies 
Universita  della  Sapienza,  207 
Upper  Canada,  bishopric  of,  144,  146,  167 ;  state 
of  religion  in,  167 ;  see  also  Canada 
Uranga,  Fernando  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election,  and  death  of,  254 
Urban  VII.  (Giovanni  Battista  Castagna,  arch¬ 
bishop  of  Rossano),  instructions  of,  59,  214; 
letters  of,  46,  61,  62,  91,  103,  213,  233 
Urban  VIII.  (Mafifeo  Barberini),  briefs  of,  28, 
29,  106,  207;  bulls  of,  107;  England  and, 
106;  favors  granted  by,  104;  instructions 
of,  99,  no,  211;  letters  and  papers  of,  8, 
91,  101,  105,  106,  108,  207,  226;  relations  of, 
102,  103;  sheets  and  draughts  of,  107;  sig - 
naturae  of,  36 

Urbinate  Collection,  90,  112-116 


Urbino,  Duke  of,  books  of,  112,  207 

Urbino,  35 ;  legation  of,  85 

Ursulines,  of  Louisiana,  176,  184 

Urtadus,  Father  Raymundus,  relation  by,  125 

Usury,  cases  of,  164 

Utrecht,  treaty  of,  83,  84 

Valagnino,  see  Vavassori 

Valdes,  Jeronimo  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  transfer,  and  death  of,  256 
Valdez,  Father  Lorenzo,  mission  of,  125,  126, 
149 

Valdiniesso,  Manillo  de,  letter  of,  95 
Valenti,  nuncio,  ciphers  from,  66 
Vanheuskert,  Lorenzo,  130 
Varia  Politicorum,  46-47 

Vatican  Archives,  Archivio  Segreto,  20-52;  gen¬ 
eral  information  concerning,  7,  15,  16;  in¬ 
dexes  and  inventories  of,  17-19,  225 ;  loss 
by  fire  and  removal,  17;  minor  collections 
of,  90-100;  monastic  documents  in,  203;  of 
the  Secretary  of  State,  52-90 
Vatican  collections,  15-19;  information  about 
the  use  of,  15-16 
Vatican  Library,  15,  16,  101-118 
Vatican  Library  of  Consultation,  15,  16;  papers 
of  the  Camera  in,  90 

Vaudreuil,  Marquis  de,  attempt  on  Quebec  by, 
79 

Vavassori,  Giov.  Andrea  di,  map  by,  103 
Vendramino,  relation  by,  104 
Venezia,  II  R.  Archivio  Generate  di,  237 
Venice,  ambassadors  of,  letters,  107,  237,  239; 
archives  of,  237-245 ;  material  relating  to, 
231;  news-letters  from,  108,  113,  114,  115, 
208;  nunciature  of,  85;  relations  of  ambas¬ 
sadors  of,  46,  47,  100,  no,  in,  1 13,  215,  238, 

251 

Venier,  Francesco,  relation  by,  239 
Ventadour,  Due  de,  proposition  of,  157,  158 
Veragua,  Duchess  of,  letters  regarding,  61 
Vera  Paz,  nomination  of  bishop  in,  123 
Vergennes,  Count  de  (Charles  Gravier),  inter¬ 
view  with,  170;  letters  of,  170,  171 ;  treaty 
of  1783  and,  240,  241 
Versailles,  peace  of,  74,  238 
Vespers,  permission  to  celebrate,  147 
Vespucci,  Amerigo,  249;  account  of,  208;  poem 
on,  117;  publications  on,  251 
Vessels,  American,  arrival  of,  235;  conference 
concerning,  235 
Vestments,  expenses  for,  159 
Vicars  apostolic,  case  of  missionaries  and,  161 ; 
instructions  to,  in;  list  of,  118,  193;  nomi¬ 
nation  of,  161 ;  privileges  of,  121 ;  see  also 
names  of  places,  and  individual  vicars 
Vice-chancellor,  office  of,  4;  records  of,  40,  41 
Vienna,  material  relating  to,  231 
Viganderon,  114 

Villagran,  Marshal  Franc,  de,  brief  to,  30 
Villagran  y  Maban,  Don  Garcia  de,  letter  by,  88 
Villalpando,  Bernardino,  bishop  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba,  election,  and  transfer  of,  254 
Villars,  Abbe,  letters  of,  163,  164,  171 


Index 


289 


Virginia,  bishopric  of,  144,  145;  deputy  of,  178; 
disorders  in,  181 ;  discoveries  near,  1 15 ; 
English  in,  115,  190;  fighting  near,  115; 
fleets  for,  115;  French  colony  in,  172;  In¬ 
dians  on  frontier  of,  242;  Irish  in,  190; 
marriage  of  Charles  I.  and  occupation  of, 
102;  mission  for,  128,  150,  158;  news  from 
1 15;  religious  administration  of,  145;  sail¬ 
ing  of  colony  and  vessels  to,  115;  Scotch 
in,  1 15,  190;  seminary  in,  164,  179;  Spanish 
successes  in,  115;  spiritual  needs  of,  177; 
troops  for,  115 

Virginio,  Father,  missionary,  150 
Viry,  Count  de,  peace  negotiations  of,  248 
Visconti,  Mgr.  Carlo,  relations  by,  46,  91 
Visconti,  Baron  P.  E.,  collection  of,  118 
Visitationes,  5 

Viterbo,  Bishop  of  (Sebastiano  Gualtieri),  let¬ 
ters  of,  99 

Vittoria,  Franc,  de,  bishop  of  Cordova-in-Tuca- 
man,  letter  relating  to,  65;  voyage  of,  in 
Vivaldis,  Ludovico  de,  bishop  of  Arba,  at  con¬ 
secration,  253 

Voglio,  A.  C.,  La  Biblioteca  Casanatense,  210  n 

Volterra,  archives  of,  252 

Vossius,  Doctor  Gerardus,  volume  by,  112 

Walker,  Admiral  Sir  Hovenden,  departure  of, 
84 

Walsh,  Father  Patrick,  disorders  produced  by, 
192;  letter  of,  192 

Washington,  George,  defeat  of,  75 ;  plan  of, 
244;  proposed  as  Lord  Protector,  234 
Washington,  D.  C.,  cure  in,  218;  letter  from, 

183 

Weld,  Father,  information  on,  167 
Wenzel,  Mgr.  Pietro,  death  of,  42,  97;  inven¬ 
tory  of  indexes  by,  17,  18 
West  India  Company,  no,  238;  Dutch,  79,  90, 
no;  French,  73,  102 

West  Indies,  Patriarch  of,  creation  of,  44,  60 
West  Indies,  no;  abuses  in,  124,  126,  153;  af¬ 
fairs  in,  124;  altar  privileges  for,  124;  arch¬ 
bishoprics  and  bishoprics  of,  157;  Augus- 
tinians  in,  125,  126,  133;  baptism  in,  217; 
churches  in,  49;  colleges  for,  138;  commerce 
of,  238,  245 ;  decimae  in,  25,  58,  93,  96 ;  de¬ 
fence  of,  248;  description  of,  102;  Domini¬ 
cans  in,  130,  152;  Drake  in,  63,  83;  Dutch 
in,  79,  90,  115,  116;  English  in,  74,  79,  90, 
114,  115,  187,  241;  faculties  for,  130,  133, 
136,  137,  156,  175;  fast  in,  186;  fleet  of,  73, 
96,  115;  Franciscans  of,  127;  French  in,  81, 
241 ;  gold  discovered  in,  114;  inconveniences 
in  churches  of,  152;  indulgences  for,  30,  49, 
68;  Jesuits  in,  64,  102,  137,  156,  157,  190; 


jurisdiction  in,  131 ;  military  operations  in, 
66,  73,  79,  188;  Minor  Observants  in,  133, 
134,  136,  138;  missions  of,  86,  123,  126,  128, 
136,  137,  138,  139,  150,  157,  186,  199;  navi¬ 
gation  to,  1 13,  1 14;  nuncio  for,  no,  157; 
Order  of  Mercedes  in,  126;  papal  collector 
in,  46;  patronage  of,  59,  156;  pension  for 
missionary  of,  65;  persecutions  in,  150;  pre¬ 
fecture  of,  138 ;  propagation  of  faith  in,  127, 
156;  provincials  for,  152;  Raleigh  in,  115, 
1 16;  rebellion  in,  113;  reception  of  novices 
in,  63,  152;  relations  of,  102,  104,  113,  133, 
150,  155,  157,  170,  185;  revenue  of,  no,  217; 
rivalries  in,  79,  81,  241 ;  slaves  in,  132 ;  133 ; 
Spanish  in,  81,  90,  187 ;  special  congregation 
for,  213;  spoils  in,  64,  91;  subsidy  in,  94; 
taxes  of  coadjutors  in,  50;  tumults  among 
negroes  in,  131 ;  vacancies  in,  64;  visitation 
in,  62;  volume  relating  to,  95;  Zealanders 
in,  1 15;  see  also  Indies 

West  Indies,  French,  dispensations  for,  31;  ex¬ 
clusion  of  English  goods  from,  240 
West  Indies,  Spanish,  no;  bishops  and  arch¬ 
bishops  of,  94;  description  of,  112;  Dutch 
in,  100 

Whelan,  Father,  autobiography  of,  163 ;  request 
concerning,  172 

Whitfield,  James,  archbishop  of  Baltimore,  let¬ 
ter  of,  182 

William  I.,  prince  of  Orange,  material  relating 
to,  46 

Wilson,  Father,  letter  of,  182 
Wirz,  Caspar,  Bullen  und  Breven,  33,  33  n,  45  n, 
85  n,  90,  92  n,  97  n,  100  n,  202  n 
Witte,  Juan  de,  bishop  of  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
election  of,  253 

Xerley,  Conde  Don  Antonio,  see  Shirley,  An¬ 
thony 

Ybanez,  Father  Diego,  case  of,  127;  letter  of, 
150 

Ybarra,  Diego  de,  brief  for,  30 

Yucatan,  money  held  for  Propaganda  in,  127 

Zacatecas,  college  of,  140,  204;  missionary  at, 
140;  request  of  priest  of,  141 
Zacco,  Augusto,  archbishop  of  Treviso,  letter 
of,  186 

Zane,  Domenico,  relations  by,  47,  92,  109 
Zanudio,  Father,  letters  and  papers  of,  124,  152, 
153 

Zealanders,  for  West  Indies,  115 
Zelaia  Ocariz,  Martino  de,  bishop  of  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  election,  and  resignation  of,  255 


■ 


' 


* 


I 


y 


